THE
WORKS
Of
the
HONOURABLE
ROBERT
BOYLE
,
Esq
EPITOMIZED
.
BOOK
I.
CHAP.
I.
Considerations
and
Experiments
concerning
the
Origin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
.
The
Division
of
this
Chapter
.
THAT
before
I
descend
to
a
more
particular
Consideration
of
the
Doctrin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
,
I
may
premise
some
General
Apprehensions
of
the
Doctrin
,
to
be
collated
with
,
and
to
be
either
confirm'd
,
or
disprov'd
by
what
follows
of
Particular
Forms
and
Qualities
;
I
will
,
at
the
Entrance
,
give
you
a
short
Account
of
our
Hypothesis
,
compriz'd
in
the
Eight
following
Particulars
.
We
teach
then
(
but
without
peremptorily
asserting
it
)
Matter
Defined
.
I.
That
the
Matter
of
all
Natural
Bodies
is
the
same
,
Namely
,
a
Substance
Extended
,
Divisible
and
Impenetrable
.
Motion
the
Catholick
Agent
of
the
Universe
.
II.
That
since
there
could
be
no
change
in
Matter
,
if
all
its
Parts
were
perpetually
at
rest
amongst
themselves
,
to
discriminate
the
Catholick
Matter
of
the
Universe
,
into
a
Variety
of
Natural
Bodies
,
it
must
have
Motion
in
some
or
all
its
Parts
,
which
Motion
must
be
variously
determined
.
And
though
it
is
manifest
to
Sense
,
That
there
is
Local
Motion
in
Matter
,
yet
Motion
is
not
congenite
to
Matter
,
nor
coeval
with
it
,
Local
Motion
being
not
included
in
the
Nature
of
Matter
,
which
is
as
much
Matter
when
at
rest
as
in
Motion
:
And
though
it
be
hotly
disputed
,
How
Matter
came
by
that
Motion
,
by
those
who
acknowledge
not
an
Author
of
the
Universe
;
yet
,
since
a
Man
is
not
the
worse
Naturalist
,
for
not
being
an
Atheist
,
we
allow
that
the
Origin
of
Motion
in
Matter
is
from
GOD
;
and
that
,
since
it
is
unfit
to
be
believ'd
,
that
Matter
in
Motion
left
to
it self
,
should
casually
constitute
this
Beautiful
and
Orderly
World
,
Guided
by
GOD
in
the
Creation
of
Things
.
it
is
not
amiss
to
think
,
That
the
Wise
Author
of
Things
,
guided
the
first
Motions
of
the
small
Parts
of
Matters
so
,
that
they
might
convene
after
a
Manner
requisite
to
compose
the
World
,
and
especially
did
contrive
those
Curious
and
Elaborate
Engins
,
the
Bodies
of
Living
Animals
,
enduing
most
of
them
with
a
Power
of
propagating
their
Species
.
But
to
pass
by
such
Notions
,
I
shall
proceed
to
what
remains
requisite
to
explicate
the
Origin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
,
as
soon
as
I
have
taken
Notice
,
That
Local
Motion
seems
to
be
indeed
the
Principal
amongst
Second
Causes
,
and
the
Grand
Agent
of
all
that
happens
in
Nature
;
Bulk
,
Figure
,
Rest
,
Situation
and
Texture
,
being
the
Effects
of
Motion
,
or
the
Conditions
and
Requisites
,
which
Modifie
the
Operation
,
as
in
a
Watch
,
or
Key
,
it
is
Motion
that
makes
all
the
other
Requisites
useful
.
Motion
,
Size
and
Shape
,
three
Primary
Affections
of
Matter
.
III.
That
Matter
being
Naturally
by
a
variously
determined
Motion
,
divided
into
Parts
,
each
of
those
Parts
must
needs
have
a
peculiar
Size
and
Shape
:
So
that
there
are
three
Essential
Properties
,
or
Primary
Affections
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
Magnitude
,
Shape
,
and
either
Rest
or
Motion
;
the
two
first
of
which
may
be
call'd
Inseparable
Accidents
:
Inseparable
,
because
Bodies
extended
and
finite
,
cannot
be
devoid
of
a
Determinate
Shape
;
Accidents
:
because
that
whether
Physical
Agents
may
have
a
Power
to
alter
the
Shapes
,
or
subdivide
Bodies
or
not
,
yet
mentally
they
may
do
both
without
destroying
the
Essence
of
that
Matter
.
Whether
there
be
in
Bodies
Qualities
and
Accidents
,
distinct
Entities
from
them
.
Whether
these
Accidents
may
be
call'd
the
Modes
,
or
Primary
Affections
of
Bodies
,
to
distinguish
them
from
those
more
compound
Qualities
(
as
Colours
,
Tastes
,
and
Odours
)
or
the
Conjuncts
of
the
smallest
Parts
of
Matter
,
I
shall
not
now
determine
;
only
one
thing
which
is
taught
by
the
Modern
Schools
concerning
Accidents
;
Namely
,
That
there
are
in
Natural
Bodies
Real
Qualities
,
and
other
Real
Accidents
,
which
are
no
Modes
of
Matter
,
but
Entities
distinct
from
it
,
and
which
may
exist
separate
from
all
Matter
.
To
clear
this
Point
,
we
must
take
Notice
,
That
Accident
is
used
in
two
several
Senses
;
for
sometimes
it
is
opposed
to
the
fourth
Predicable
(
Property
)
and
is
defined
,
That
which
may
be
Present
or
Absent
,
without
the
Destruction
of
the
Subject
;
as
a
Man
may
be
sick
or
well
,
yet
a
Man
:
And
this
is
call'd
Accidens
Praedicabile
,
to
distinguish
it
from
what
they
call
Accidens
Praedicamentale
,
which
is
opposed
to
Substance
;
and
as
Substance
is
commonly
defined
to
be
a
thing
that
subsists
of
it self
,
and
is
the
Subject
of
Accidents
;
so
Accident
is
said
to
be
Id
cujus
esse
est
inesse
:
And
therefore
Aristotle
,
who
usually
calls
Substances
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Entities
,
calls
Accidents
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Entities
of
Entities
,
these
needing
a
Subject
of
Inhaesion
.
And
we
are
likewise
to
take
Notice
,
That
,
according
to
them
,
That
is
said
to
be
in
a
Subject
,
which
hath
these
three
Conditions
;
That
however
it
(1)
be
in
another
thing
,
(2)
is
not
in
it
as
a
part
,
and
(3)
cannot
exist
separately
.
This
premised
,
it
will
appear
easily
,
that
if
they
will
not
allow
these
Accidents
to
be
Modes
of
Matter
,
but
Entities
really
distinct
from
it
;
they
make
them
indeed
Accidents
in
Name
,
but
represent
them
under
such
a
Notion
,
as
belongs
only
to
Substances
,
the
Nature
of
a
Substance
consisting
in
this
,
that
it
can
subsist
of
it self
.
So
that
we
may
consider
,
when
a
Bowl
runs
along
or
lies
still
,
that
Motion
or
Rest
,
or
Globous
Figure
,
are
not
any
parts
of
the
Bowl
,
nor
real
and
Physical
Entities
distinct
from
it
,
but
certain
Modifications
,
and
several
Capacities
in
relation
to
the
Matter
of
that
Bowl
.
An
Excursion
about
the
Relative
Nature
of
Physical
Qualities
.
Qualities
the
result
of
a
peculiar
Modification
.
BUT
because
this
Notion
about
the
Nature
of
Qualities
may
be
of
some
importance
,
I
shall
illustrate
it
a
little
further
.
We
may
consider
then
,
That
whoever
was
the
first
Inventor
of
Locks
and
Keys
,
they
both
consisted
of
a
piece
of
Iron
,
of
a
determinate
Figure
;
but
in
respect
of
the
Congruity
betwixt
the
Wards
of
the
Locks
,
and
those
of
the
Keys
,
they
each
of
them
obtained
new
Capacities
;
it
being
a
peculiar
Faculty
of
the
Key
to
unlock
,
as
of
the
Lock
to
be
unlocked
by
it
;
yet
by
these
new
Attributes
,
no
real
or
Physical
Entities
were
added
,
either
to
the
Lock
or
Key
:
so
those
Qualities
,
which
we
call
Sensible
,
tho'
by
virtue
of
a
Congruity
or
Incongruity
in
point
of
Figure
or
Texture
to
our
Sensories
,
the
portions
of
Matter
they
modifie
,
are
enabled
to
produce
various
Effects
,
upon
whose
account
we
make
Bodies
to
be
endued
with
Qualities
,
yet
they
are
not
in
those
Bodies
any
real
distinct
Entities
,
or
different
from
the
Matter
it self
,
furnished
with
such
a
determinate
Bigness
,
Shape
,
or
other
Mechanical
Modifications
.
It
is
reckoned
amongst
the
principal
Properties
of
Gold
,
that
it
is
dissoluble
in
Aqua
Regis
;
and
if
one
should
invent
another
Menstruum
,
that
will
in
part
dissolve
pure
Gold
,
yet
the
Nature
of
Gold
is
not
at
all
different
now
,
from
what
it
was
before
either
of
those
Menstruums
were
invented
,
there
no
new
real
Entities
accruing
to
it
,
without
the
Intervention
of
a
Physical
Change
in
the
Body
it self
,
by
the
Addition
of
these
Attributes
.
Proved
by
Physical
Observations
.
There
are
some
Bodies
neither
Cathartick
,
nor
Sudorifick
,
with
some
of
which
Gold
,
being
embodied
,
acquires
a
Purging
Virtue
,
and
with
others
Diaphoretick
Qualities
;
and
Nature
her self
doth
,
either
Artificially
,
or
by
Chance
,
produce
so
many
things
,
that
have
new
Relations
unto
others
:
And
,
Art
especially
assisted
by
Chymistry
,
may
,
by
variously
dissipating
Natural
Bodies
,
or
compounding
either
them
or
their
constituent
Parts
with
one
another
,
form
a
multitude
of
new
Productions
,
which
will
be
able
each
of
them
to
cause
new
Effects
,
either
immediately
upon
our
Sensories
,
or
upon
other
Bodies
,
whose
changes
we
are
not
able
to
perceive
;
so
that
no
Man
can
know
,
but
that
the
most
Familiar
Bodies
,
may
have
a
multitude
of
Qualities
,
that
he
dreams
not
of
;
and
a
considering
Man
will
hardly
imagin
,
That
so
numerous
a
crowd
of
real
Physical
Entities
can
accrew
to
a
Body
,
whilst
in
the
Judgment
of
all
our
Senses
it
remains
unchanged
.
Again
,
Glass
beaten
is
commonly
reckoned
amongst
Poysons
,
which
deleterious
Faculty
is
no
superadded
Entity
distinct
from
the
Glass
,
but
depends
on
the
sharp
Points
and
cutting
Edges
of
the
Fragments
,
which
by
Mechanical
Affections
,
cut
and
wound
the
Membranes
of
the
Stomach
and
Guts
;
from
whence
follow
great
Gripings
and
Contorsions
,
and
often
a
Bloody
Flux
by
the
Perforations
of
the
Capillary
Vessels
,
and
horrid
Convulsions
by
the
consent
of
the
Brain
and
Cerebellum
,
as
also
great
Dropsies
,
occasioned
by
the
loss
of
Blood
:
And
that
those
Effects
depend
on
the
Edges
and
Points
of
the
Fragments
,
appears
,
because
when
the
Guts
are
sufficiently
lined
with
Slime
,
or
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Glass
are
ground
fine
,
they
pass
without
damage
along
with
the
Execrements
.
And
this
may
put
us
in
mind
,
That
the
Multiplicity
of
Qualities
,
in
the
same
Natural
Bodies
,
may
proceed
from
the
bare
Texture
,
and
other
Mechanical
Affections
of
its
Matter
:
For
every
Body
is
to
be
considered
not
barely
as
an
entire
distinct
Portion
of
Matter
;
but
as
it
is
a
Part
of
the
Universe
,
placed
amongst
a
great
number
and
variety
of
other
Bodies
,
upon
which
it
may
Act
,
and
by
which
it
may
be
Acted
on
,
in
many
ways
,
which
are
falsly
thought
to
be
distinct
Powers
or
Qualities
in
the
Bodies
,
by
which
those
Actions
and
Passions
are
produced
.
And
every
Portion
of
Matter
thus
considered
a
few
Mechanical
Affections
are
sufficient
to
diversify
it
from
other
Bodies
:
As
in
a
Watch
,
there
are
a
great
many
Qualities
;
as
to
shew
the
Hours
,
to
strike
,
to
give
an
Alarm
,
or
to
shew
the
Age
of
the
Moon
and
Tides
;
yet
these
are
all
to
be
attributed
to
the
determinate
Shape
and
Texture
of
the
Parts
of
it
,
and
the
Motion
of
the
Spring
.
So
the
Sun
hath
a
Power
to
harden
Clay
,
and
soften
Wax
,
to
melt
Butter
,
and
thaw
Ice
,
and
a
great
many
more
,
which
seem
contrary
Effects
;
yet
these
are
not
distinct
Faculties
in
the
Sun
,
but
the
Productions
of
Heat
diversify'd
,
by
the
different
Textures
of
Bodies
it
chances
to
work
upon
.
And
thus
much
(
Pyrophilus
)
may
serve
to
remove
the
Mistake
,
That
every
thing
Men
are
wont
to
call
a
Quality
,
must
needs
be
a
Real
and
Physical
Entity
.
To
conclude
this
Excursion
,
I
shall
add
this
short
Advertisement
,
That
to
make
what
I
have
declared
more
intelligible
,
I
have
rather
done
it
by
Examples
,
than
Definitions
;
the
latter
being
more
difficult
,
because
of
the
difficulty
of
assigning
the
true
Genus's
of
Qualities
.
And
,
Here
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
Notice
,
That
Aristotle
himself
does
not
only
define
Accidents
,
without
setting
down
their
Genus
;
but
when
he
comes
to
define
Qualities
,
tells
us
,
That
Quality
is
that
by
which
a
Thing
is
said
to
be
Qualis
;
which
is
to
define
the
Thing
by
the
Same
,
without
denoting
its
Genus
;
for
't
is
supposed
to
be
as
little
known
what
Qualis
is
,
as
what
Qualitas
.
Besides
,
't
is
a
Doubt
whether
it
be
not
as
false
as
obscure
;
for
to
the
Question
Qualis
res
est
,
Answer
may
be
made
out
of
some
,
if
not
all
of
the
other
Praedicaments
of
Accidents
.
Posture
,
Order
and
Texture
Secondary
Affections
of
Matter
.
IV.
Besides
the
foremention'd
Primary
Affections
of
Matter
,
viz.
Motion
,
(
or
Rest
)
Bulk
and
Shape
;
which
a
portion
of
Matter
singly
by
it self
must
have
;
if
all
the
rest
of
the
Universe
were
annihilated
,
there
being
now
in
the
Universe
multitudes
of
Corpuscles
mixed
together
,
there
arise
two
new
Accidents
,
or
Events
:
The
one
relates
to
its
Posture
,
in
reference
to
the
Bodies
about
it
(
whether
erected
,
inclined
or
horizontal
)
and
the
manner
of
those
Bodies
in
reference
to
each
other
,
which
may
be
called
Order
;
as
Aristotle
in
his
Metaphysics
recites
this
Example
,
from
the
Ancient
Corpuscularians
.
A
and
N
differ
in
Figure
,
and
A
N
,
and
N
A
in
Order
;
Z
and
N
in
Situation
;
and
Posture
and
Order
indeed
seem
both
reducible
to
Situation
.
And
,
lastly
,
when
these
Corpuscles
do
so
convene
,
as
to
make
up
a
Body
;
the
Disposition
and
Contrivance
of
Parts
in
the
whole
,
may
be
called
the
Texture
of
it
.
Colours
,
&c.
no
inherent
Qualities
,
V.
We
are
to
consider
,
That
the
Bodies
of
Sensible
and
Rational
Beings
,
being
endued
with
several
Senses
,
adapted
so
,
as
to
receive
from
without
various
Impressions
,
according
to
the
Diversity
and
peculiar
Texture
of
each
Part
;
these
Impressions
being
falsly
imagined
to
proceed
from
real
Qualities
,
inherent
in
those
several
Objects
,
have
been
signify'd
by
several
Names
,
as
Heat
,
Colour
,
Sound
,
Odour
,
together
with
a
vast
variety
of
each
,
as
so
many
Species
,
to
be
rank'd
under
these
Genus's
;
which
really
depend
on
the
Figure
,
Shape
,
Motion
,
Texture
,
and
the
Manner
in
which
these
Bodies
,
differently
modify'd
,
variously
affect
the
Senses
.
VI.
But
here
is
one
Difficulty
to
be
remov'd
,
which
is
,
That
besides
the
Sensible
Qualities
,
evident
in
Relation
to
our
Senses
,
they
have
an
absolute
Being
irrelative
to
us
;
since
they
do
not
only
Operate
upon
our
Senses
,
but
other
inanimate
Bodies
.
To
clear
which
,
I
have
several
things
to
represent
.
-
But
Secondary
Effects
of
Matter
.
1.
That
there
are
Simple
,
and
more
Primitive
Affections
of
Matter
,
from
whence
these
Secondary
Qualities
do
proceed
,
and
on
which
they
depend
.
-
2.
The
Knowledge
we
have
of
the
Operations
of
Bodies
,
proceeds
from
some
Sensible
Quality
,
or
some
more
Catholick
Affection
of
Matter
;
as
Motion
,
Rest
,
or
Texture
;
generated
,
or
destroy'd
in
one
of
them
.
-
3.
We
are
to
consider
every
distinct
Body
that
affects
our
Senses
,
not
as
a
bare
Lump
of
Matter
,
of
that
Bigness
and
outward
Shape
that
it
appears
of
,
most
of
them
having
their
Parts
curiously
contriv'd
,
and
in
Motion
too
.
And
likewise
we
are
to
consider
the
Universe
that
surrounds
us
,
as
a
great
Engine
,
with
no
Vacuity
,
or
no
considerable
one
betwixt
its
Parts
;
and
the
Actions
of
Particular
Bodies
,
are
not
to
be
estimated
,
as
if
two
Portions
of
Matter
of
their
Bulk
and
Figure
,
were
plac'd
in
some
Imaginary
Space
beyond
the
World
,
but
as
situated
in
the
World
,
as
now
constituted
,
and
their
Actions
liable
to
be
promoted
,
or
hinder'd
,
or
modify'd
by
the
Actions
of
other
Bodies
about
them
;
for
it
is
not
giving
of
a
Concave
Speculum
,
that
Figure
,
that
enables
it
to
burn
Wood
,
or
melt
Metals
;
but
the
Sun-Beams
thrown
together
into
a
Point
,
by
the
help
of
that
Concavity
.
And
to
shew
how
various
and
different
Effects
the
same
Action
of
a
Natural
Agent
may
produce
,
according
to
the
several
Dispositions
of
the
Bodies
it
works
upon
,
we
may
consider
,
That
tho'
in
two
Eggs
,
the
one
Prolifick
,
the
other
Barren
,
before
Incubation
,
the
Sense
can
distinguish
no
Difference
;
yet
their
internal
Disposition
is
so
different
,
that
if
they
be
both
expos'd
to
an
equal
Degree
of
Heat
,
the
one
will
be
chang'd
into
a
putrid
Fetid
Substance
,
and
the
other
into
a
Chick
,
furnish'd
with
a
variety
of
Organical
Parts
of
very
curious
Textures
.
-
4.
I
grant
that
Bodies
may
have
those
Qualities
we
call
Sensible
,
tho'
there
were
no
Animals
in
the
World
,
every
Body
having
such
a
Disposition
of
its
Constituent
Corpuscles
,
which
duly
apply'd
to
the
Sensory
of
an
Animal
,
would
produce
a
Sensible
Quality
,
which
another
would
not
.
So
that
if
there
were
no
Sensitive
Beings
,
those
Bodies
that
are
now
the
Objects
of
our
Senses
,
would
be
but
Dispositively
endued
with
Colours
,
and
the
like
,
and
Actually
only
with
those
more
Catholick
Affections
of
Bodies
,
Figure
,
Motion
,
Texture
,
&c.
To
illustrate
which
,
we
may
consider
,
That
,
tho'
an
Eccho
is
suppos'd
to
be
a
Peculiar
Faculty
,
in
the
Rock
,
yet
it
is
nothing
but
a
Repercussion
,
and
the
undulated
Motion
of
the
Air
,
reverberated
by
that
Rock
,
which
striking
upon
the
Ear
,
causes
such
a
Sensible
Quality
.
-
Qualities
act
by
virtue
of
Local
Motion
.
5.
The
Sensible
Qualities
,
which
are
acquir'd
by
the
Action
of
one
Body
on
another
,
are
no
otherwise
produc'd
,
but
by
some
Local
Motion
of
Parts
,
or
some
change
of
Texture
produc'd
by
that
Motion
:
For
,
when
a
Pin
,
by
a
Dissolution
of
the
Continuity
,
causes
Pain
,
that
Pain
is
only
a
Consequent
of
its
Motion
,
which
superadds
no
real
Quality
to
the
Pin
,
which
it
had
not
before
:
And
therefore
I
shall
intimate
,
That
when
for
shortness
of
Speech
,
I
make
use
of
the
Word
Qualities
,
I
would
be
understood
to
mean
them
in
a
Sense
suitable
to
the
Doctrin
above-mention'd
.
As
when
I
would
say
,
Roughness
is
apt
to
offend
and
grate
the
Skin
,
I
would
mean
,
That
a
File
or
other
Body
,
by
having
upon
its
Surface
a
multitude
of
hard
,
and
extant
Parts
of
an
Angular
or
Sharp
Figure
,
is
qualify'd
to
cause
the
mention'd
Effect
.
Of
the
Nature
of
a
Form
.
Form
the
Result
of
a
Congeries
of
united
Accidents
.
VII
.
We
may
now
consider
further
,
that
certain
conspicuous
Accidents
being
associated
into
Bodies
;
those
Bodies
are
distinguish'd
by
Genus's
and
Species
,
as
they
are
referr'd
to
a
more
Comprehensive
sort
of
Bodies
,
or
to
a
narrower
●pecies
,
or
Individuals
:
As
amongst
Fossils
,
the
Superior
Genus
comprehends
both
Metals
,
Stones
,
&c.
each
of
which
Concretes
,
in
respect
of
that
Genus
,
are
Species
,
comprehended
,
as
they
are
Fossils
,
under
that
Superior
Genus
.
Now
when
those
Accidents
,
which
are
Essentially
requisite
to
compose
a
Body
,
of
this
or
that
Kind
,
are
united
;
the
Texture
of
that
Body
is
call'd
the
Form
:
which
,
tho'
some
think
to
be
a
kind
of
Soul
,
which
,
when
united
to
a
Natural
Body
,
acts
in
it
,
by
virtue
of
several
Qualities
inherent
in
that
Soul
,
yet
,
really
,
it
is
nothing
distinct
from
that
Matter
,
but
only
such
an
Agreeable
Convention
of
Accidents
,
as
by
common
Consent
,
are
reputed
sufficient
to
make
a
Portion
of
Universal
Matter
belong
to
this
or
that
Determinate
Genus
,
or
Species
of
Natural
Bodies
.
And
those
Qualities
in
Bodies
,
which
are
usually
ascribed
to
the
Substantial
Form
,
do
not
proceed
from
any
Real
Substance
distinct
from
Matter
,
but
a
Convention
of
those
Primary
Mechanical
Affections
of
Matter
before-mention'd
;
viz.
Bulk
,
Shape
,
Motion
or
Rest
;
and
the
Texture
thence
Resulting
,
which
is
the
Form
,
or
Essential
Modification
;
which
Convention
of
Accidents
are
capable
of
performing
what
we
usually
ascribe
to
a
Form
,
since
they
are
sufficient
to
discriminate
it
from
all
other
Species
of
Bodies
.
The
Effects
of
Forms
whence
.
And
since
the
Form
of
a
Body
by
some
is
asserted
to
be
the
Principle
of
its
Operations
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
here
to
take
Notice
,
That
besides
those
Operations
,
that
proceed
from
the
Essential
Modification
of
the
Matter
,
the
Body
being
considered
per
modum
unius
,
as
one
entire
Agent
,
it
may
have
several
other
Operations
in
Respect
of
the
Particular
Corpuscles
of
which
it
is
compos'd
;
as
in
a
Watch
,
besides
those
things
it
does
as
a
Watch
;
the
several
Constituent
Parts
of
it
,
as
the
Springs
,
Wheels
,
&c.
may
,
each
have
their
peculiar
Attributes
,
as
Bulk
,
Shape
,
&c.
upon
the
Account
of
which
it
may
do
several
things
besides
what
it
performs
as
a
Watch
:
And
if
the
Effects
of
those
Corpuscles
of
which
Bodies
are
compos'd
are
sometimes
so
Prodigious
;
as
for
Instance
,
the
Effects
which
Fire
produces
by
its
Heat
,
we
need
not
wonder
that
such
great
things
may
be
done
,
as
we
sometimes
see
by
several
Active
Qualities
convening
into
one
Body
;
since
we
see
Engines
perform
very
strange
things
,
by
virtue
of
those
Accidents
,
viz.
the
Shape
,
Size
,
Motion
,
and
Contrivance
of
their
Parts
.
Of
Generation
,
Corruption
,
and
Alteration
.
VIII
.
Having
thus
according
to
our
Hypothesis
shewed
what
is
meant
by
a
Form
,
it
remains
that
we
explain
,
what
is
to
be
understood
by
Generation
,
Corruption
,
and
Alteration
.
In
order
to
which
we
are
to
consider
,
-
Considerations
requisite
to
the
Doctrin
of
Generation
,
&c.
1.
That
there
are
some
Particles
of
Matter
so
small
,
that
tho'
they
be
Mentally
,
or
by
Divine
Omnipotence
,
divisible
,
yet
are
scarce
Actually
divided
by
Nature
;
which
in
that
respect
may
be
call'd
Minima
Naturalia
.
-
2.
That
there
are
Multitudes
of
Corpuscles
,
consisting
of
a
Coalition
of
several
of
these
Minima
Naturalia
,
whose
Bulk
is
so
small
,
and
Adhesion
so
close
,
that
tho'
not
absolutely
indivisible
into
the
Minima
Naturalia
,
yet
very
seldom
are
actually
divided
;
and
these
are
the
Seeds
or
immediate
Principles
of
many
sorts
of
Natural
Bodies
,
as
Earth
,
Water
,
&c.
-
3.
That
both
the
Minima
Naturalia
,
and
those
Primary
Clusters
resulting
from
the
Coalition
of
them
,
having
their
determinate
Bulk
and
Shape
;
when
these
are
united
,
the
Size
and
Shape
by
their
Juxta-position
must
be
often
altered
,
and
oftentimes
their
Tendency
in
and
to
Motion
vary'd
;
which
Accidents
will
also
happen
when
they
are
dis-joyn'd
,
by
which
Unions
and
Separation
of
Parts
,
the
Size
and
Shape
being
variously
altered
,
they
are
accordingly
adapted
to
several
Pores
,
upon
which
Account
they
have
different
Effects
upon
several
Bodies
.
-
4.
That
when
several
of
these
Corpuscles
are
associated
,
and
put
into
Motion
,
that
Motion
will
produce
great
Alterations
,
and
many
new
Qualities
in
the
Bodies
they
compose
;
as
Air
swiftly
moved
,
is
call'd
Wind
,
and
feels
colder
to
the
Touch
;
and
Iron
rubb'd
against
Wood
,
feels
warm
.
But
besides
these
Invisible
Alterations
,
there
are
several
which
are
visible
;
as
when
the
Particles
,
by
knocking
together
,
are
broke
and
dis-joyn'd
,
and
by
that
means
acquire
new
Forms
,
their
Bulk
and
Figure
being
altered
,
and
the
Texture
and
Interstices
of
the
Parts
being
also
vary'd
:
Thus
Water
froze
,
acquires
Firmness
,
and
loses
its
Transparency
;
and
Milk
,
by
a
languid
intestin
Motion
of
its
Parts
,
in
hot
Weather
,
turns
into
a
thinner
Liquor
,
and
into
Cream
,
which
agitated
in
a
Churn
,
turns
to
an
Oyly
Substance
,
and
a
thin
fluid
.
So
Fruit
,
by
being
bruised
,
loses
its
Colour
,
Taste
,
Smell
,
and
Consistence
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
Motion
is
not
only
the
Grand
Agent
in
Altering
,
but
Composing
and
Constituting
the
Forms
of
Bodies
.
-
5.
And
that
since
the
Qualities
of
Bodies
are
derived
from
the
Size
,
Shape
and
Motion
,
and
the
Texture
,
or
Essential
Modification
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
we
need
not
deride
the
Ancient
Atomists
,
for
attempting
to
deduce
Generation
and
Corruption
from
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Convention
and
Dissolution
,
and
their
Alterations
from
the
Transpositions
of
their
Atoms
;
tho'
I
believe
they
all
three
are
concern'd
in
Generation
,
as
well
as
Corruption
and
Alteration
.
Generatition
,
Corruption
,
&c.
what
.
These
things
premis'd
,
our
Doctrin
of
Generation
,
Corruption
and
Alteration
may
be
compriz'd
in
a
few
Words
;
for
when
there
is
such
a
Concurrence
of
Accidents
as
are
requisite
to
constitute
any
determinate
Species
;
such
a
Species
is
said
to
be
generated
;
in
which
Action
no
new
Substance
is
produced
,
but
that
which
was
Praeexistent
obtains
a
new
Manner
of
Existence
,
or
new
Modification
;
which
is
evident
in
the
making
of
a
Watch
,
where
the
Parts
are
the
same
,
when
separate
,
as
when
joyn'd
,
only
the
Union
in
respect
of
the
whole
,
makes
a
new
Body
of
a
peculiar
Modification
:
And
when
that
Union
of
Accidents
,
which
denominates
a
Body
generated
,
is
destroy'd
and
dissolv'd
,
that
Body
,
losing
its
Essential
Modification
,
is
said
to
be
corrupted
;
for
as
a
Watch
is
said
to
be
made
,
when
its
Parts
are
put
together
;
so
when
they
are
again
displac'd
,
it
is
no
longer
call'd
a
Watch.
Hence
we
may
learn
to
understand
that
Axiom
,
Corruptio
unius
est
Generatio
alterius
;
&
è
contrà
for
when
those
Accidents
which
make
one
Body
,
are
by
any
means
altered
,
it
loses
that
Denomination
,
and
being
modify'd
anew
puts
on
another
Form
,
and
becomes
a
Body
of
another
Kind
.
Putrefaction
what
.
And
here
before
we
wholly
leave
off
the
Consideration
of
Corruption
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
Notice
,
That
Putrefaction
is
but
a
peculiar
kind
of
Corruption
,
where
the
Texture
of
Matter
is
more
slowly
altered
,
than
in
Corruption
in
a
strict
Sense
;
and
also
,
that
all
the
Essential
Qualities
are
not
destroy'd
.
Alteration
what
.
And
here
it
may
be
seasonable
to
take
Notice
also
,
That
tho'
the
Form
of
a
Body
depends
on
its
Essential
Modification
,
yet
it
seldom
happens
,
that
a
Body
acquires
no
other
Qualities
,
than
what
are
essentially
and
absolutely
necessary
to
denominate
its
Species
;
since
in
most
Bodies
it
falls
out
,
that
there
are
some
Qualities
,
which
whether
absent
or
not
,
don
't
essentially
change
the
Subject
;
the
Acquisition
or
loss
of
which
is
call'd
Alteration
(
or
by
some
Mutation
)
.
Generation
and
Corruption
,
depending
on
an
Acquisition
or
Loss
of
the
Essential
Qualities
of
a
Body
.
But
to
conclude
this
Theoretical
Part
,
let
us
reflect
briefly
on
the
Fruitfulness
of
this
Mechanical
Hypothesis
:
For
,
according
to
this
Doctrin
,
the
World
we
live
in
is
not
a
moveless
indigested
Mass
of
Matter
,
but
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Self-moving
Engine
,
whose
Parts
are
most
of
them
in
a
variety
of
Motions
;
and
so
close
set
together
,
as
to
leave
no
Vacuities
,
or
very
little
ones
betwixt
them
.
And
since
the
various
Coalitions
of
these
Parts
,
are
enough
to
make
several
Bodies
of
as
various
Textures
;
and
we
see
such
a
vast
variety
of
Words
made
only
of
24.
Letters
differently
situated
,
we
need
not
wonder
that
so
many
,
and
such
multitudes
of
Bodies
should
result
from
Matter
differently
Modify'd
,
by
a
Coalition
of
Matter
subject
to
so
many
Accidents
,
as
Matter
in
Motion
must
be
,
its
Parts
being
subject
to
be
alter'd
variously
by
the
Addition
,
Comminution
,
or
Substraction
of
a
few
Parts
of
Matter
.
CHAP.
II.
Further
Considerations
concerning
Particular
Qualities
.
HAVING
said
thus
much
of
the
Qualities
of
Bodies
in
General
,
I
now
proceed
to
Particulars
:
And
here
I
shall
not
spend
Time
in
reckoning
up
all
the
Different
Significations
of
the
Word
Quality
;
since
what
follows
will
explain
,
what
Sense
we
use
it
in
:
I
shall
therefore
only
in
short
intimate
,
That
several
things
have
been
accounted
Qualities
,
Primary
Modes
of
Matter
,
and
Complexions
of
Qualities
mistaken
for
Real
Qualities
.
which
seem
rato
be
Complexions
of
them
;
as
Inanimal
,
Animal
,
Health
and
Beauty
;
the
last
of
which
seems
to
be
the
Result
of
Symmetry
and
Complexion
,
with
Agreeable
and
Delightful
Colours
.
There
are
other
States
of
Matter
also
,
as
Rest
and
Motion
,
Size
and
Shape
,
usually
call'd
Qualities
,
which
are
rather
to
be
accounted
Primary
Modes
of
Matter
.
But
this
concerning
Names
rather
than
Things
,
I
shall
(
waving
the
usual
Divisions
of
Qualities
)
treat
of
them
according
to
the
following
Division
:
viz.
First
,
I
shall
consider
them
under
two
Heads
;
to
wit
,
Manifest
and
Occult
Qualities
;
the
former
of
which
we
shall
divide
gredients
of
a
Body
,
is
evident
;
since
Water
Hermetically
Sealed
,
being
froze
,
instead
of
retaining
Fluidity
and
Transparency
,
becomes
Brittle
,
Firm
,
and
sometimes
Opacous
;
which
Qualities
upon
a
Thaw
it
again
loses
.
Also
fixt
Metal
,
barely
by
being
hammer'd
,
becomes
brittle
;
which
Quality
it
presently
loses
,
when
heated
in
the
Fire
.
And
Silver
,
by
being
hammer'd
,
puts
on
Qualities
,
which
it
by
no
means
had
when
cold
;
as
a
Power
to
melt
some
Bodies
,
and
to
dry
others
;
with
several
others
,
which
it
only
acquires
,
by
Virtue
of
the
invisible
Agitation
of
its
Parts
,
put
into
Motion
,
by
hammering
.
I
might
add
several
Instances
of
this
Kind
,
but
having
mention'd
them
in
other
succeeding
Chapters
,
I
shall
omit
them
here
;
and
pass
to
The
Third
Consideration
,
which
hath
been
prov'd
in
the
preceding
Chapter
;
which
is
,
That
we
are
not
to
consider
the
Effects
of
Mix'd
Bodies
,
as
the
bare
Result
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
of
such
a
determinate
Texture
;
but
as
plac'd
amongst
other
Bodies
,
on
which
they
may
variously
act
,
and
be
acted
on
.
But
Fourthly
,
to
remove
this
Objection
,
we
must
consider
,
That
the
Peripatetick
,
as
well
as
Chymical
Principles
,
are
incapable
of
accounting
for
the
various
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
which
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
hath
a
greater
Advantage
in
:
For
neither
the
different
Colours
of
the
Planets
,
nor
the
Generation
and
Perishing
of
Spots
in
the
Sun
,
are
to
be
accounted
for
by
the
Doctrin
of
the
Peripateticks
,
nor
Chymists
;
besides
several
Phaenomena
relating
to
Magnetism
,
Musick
,
Dioptricks
,
Catoptricks
and
Staticks
.
And
indeed
,
I
should
think
it
not
a
little
strange
,
that
the
various
Textures
,
The
Difference
in
Agents
and
Patients
diversify
the
Actions
.
as
well
as
Motions
of
Bodies
,
would
not
more
sufficiently
account
for
the
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
than
the
Cosideration
of
Quiescent
Ingredients
;
for
as
all
Natural
Bodies
,
act
on
one
another
by
Motion
;
so
that
Motion
is
variously
determin'd
,
according
to
the
different
Textures
of
the
Agents
and
Patients
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Second
Objection
against
the
Corpuscularian
Philosophy
;
which
is
,
A
Second
Objection
against
the
Corpuscularian
Philosophy
answer'd
.
That
it
is
impossible
,
so
great
a
variety
of
Qualities
should
arise
from
so
few
Principles
,
as
Matter
and
Motion
.
In
answer
to
this
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
shew
,
that
it
is
possible
those
Catholick
Affections
of
Matter
,
should
be
deriv'd
from
Local
Motion
;
and
that
those
Principles
being
variously
combin'd
and
joyn'd
together
,
should
afford
Phaenomena
,
as
various
as
any
to
be
observ'd
in
Nature
.
And
First
;
If
we
allow
what
is
undeniable
,
viz.
That
the
Tendency
of
Matter
,
as
to
Motion
,
is
different
in
several
Parts
of
the
Universe
;
it
will
follow
,
that
by
Local
Motion
so
diversify'd
,
Matter
must
be
divided
into
Parts
distinct
from
one
another
;
and
consequently
,
being
Finite
,
must
necessarily
have
a
determinate
Size
,
as
well
as
Shape
:
And
since
all
the
Universal
Bulk
of
Matter
,
hath
not
its
Parts
in
a
constant
Motion
,
some
of
them
,
being
intangl'd
together
,
must
needs
be
at
Rest
.
And
hence
the
Primary
Affections
of
Matter
flow
.
But
there
are
yet
other
Affections
of
Matter
,
belonging
to
the
lesser
Fragments
of
it
,
in
Respect
of
their
Situation
,
as
Posture
,
either
Horizontal
,
Erect
,
or
Inclining
,
in
reference
to
our
Horizon
;
and
also
a
peculiar
Order
,
in
Relation
to
each
other
;
the
Union
of
which
Parts
collectively
consider'd
,
may
properly
be
call'd
Texture
,
or
Modification
.
And
since
most
Bodies
are
made
up
of
Parts
something
Irregular
;
it
is
impossible
but
that
there
should
be
Interstices
,
or
Pores
left
betwixt
them
.
And
further
,
some
Parts
of
Bodies
,
being
very
subtile
and
fine
,
and
easily
put
into
Motion
by
Heat
,
or
other
proper
Agents
;
such
Bodies
cannot
but
emit
good
store
of
Effluviums
.
And
when
Particles
of
Matter
are
fitted
and
adapted
,
so
as
to
adhere
together
,
they
form
those
similar
Bodies
,
call'd
Elements
,
which
being
mix'd
with
one
another
,
constitute
Compound
Bodies
;
which
being
again
associated
with
Compounds
,
form
Bodies
,
still
more
Complex
;
which
Compounding
and
Decompounding
of
Bodies
,
The
Difference
betwixt
Mixture
,
and
Texture
.
may
be
Properly
call'd
Mixture
;
which
differs
from
Texture
,
because
it
implies
a
Heterogeneity
of
Parts
,
which
the
latter
does
not
.
And
Lastly
,
all
Bodies
,
whether
Simple
or
Compound
,
are
to
be
consider'd
,
as
plac'd
in
the
World
,
as
it
is
now
constituted
,
and
rul'd
by
The
Vniversal
Fabrick
of
things
,
as
well
as
the
Laws
of
Motion
.
The
Phoenomena
exhibited
by
the
Corpuscular
Principles
very
numerous
.
From
hence
it
appearing
,
That
Matter
is
very
Naturally
diversify'd
by
eleven
Primary
Affections
,
to
which
it self
being
added
,
makes
twelve
;
we
may
by
Parity
of
Reason
consider
,
that
if
such
an
inaccountable
Number
of
Words
,
may
be
made
of
the
24.
Letters
;
it
will
not
be
hard
to
think
,
that
so
many
different
Modes
of
Matter
may
arise
from
such
Finite
Principles
,
as
could
Reasonably
be
suppos'd
to
result
from
the
various
Associations
of
those
ten
Letters
.
And
indeed
,
an
inaccountable
Number
more
:
since
every
one
of
these
Principles
admits
of
an
Incredible
Variety
.
As
first
,
there
may
be
a
vast
Variety
of
Associations
in
respect
of
the
Figure
or
Number
,
or
Order
of
the
Parts
joyn'd
;
as
in
Figure
,
some
may
be
Triangles
or
Squares
,
others
Pentagons
,
&c.
There
may
also
another
Variety
proceed
from
the
Different
Shapes
and
Sizes
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
united
;
their
Figures
being
either
Spherical
,
like
a
Bullet
,
Elliptical
,
like
an
Egg
,
or
Cubical
,
as
a
Dye
,
&c.
together
with
a
great
many
others
:
Examples
of
which
the
Instruments
of
Carvers
,
Gravers
,
&c.
afford
;
those
Tools
being
not
only
of
different
Sizes
,
but
also
various
Shapes
.
And
there
is
no
less
Variety
in
the
Degrees
of
Motion
;
since
Motion
may
be
infinitely
different
in
Swiftness
or
Slowness
,
Uniformity
or
Difformity
;
as
also
,
according
to
the
different
Lines
in
which
Bodies
move
,
as
Streight
,
Circular
,
Hyperbolical
,
Ellyptical
,
&c.
as
also
according
to
the
differently
Figur'd
Parts
they
strike
against
;
to
which
Causes
of
Variety
,
may
be
added
the
different
Sizes
or
Shapes
of
the
Bodies
mov'd
:
as
also
,
the
several
Degrees
of
Compound
Bodies
,
and
the
different
Modifications
of
their
Ingredients
;
and
likewise
of
the
Mediums
through
which
they
move
,
as
well
as
the
Degreess
of
Impulse
.
And
the
Effects
of
these
may
be
vary'd
again
,
according
to
the
different
Situation
or
Determinate
Natures
of
the
Bodies
they
strike
against
.
Musical
Instruments
afford
instances
of
the
various
Effects
of
Motion
.
And
,
that
Motion
is
able
to
produce
a
vast
Variety
of
Effects
,
we
may
learn
from
Musical
Instruments
;
where
according
to
the
Difference
of
the
Air
's
Motion
,
arising
from
the
various
Vibrations
of
the
Strings
,
&c.
different
Sounds
are
produced
;
which
,
as
they
are
more
or
less
coincident
cause
either
Concords
or
Discords
in
Sound
.
But
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
mention
all
the
Diversities
which
might
happen
in
Qualities
,
by
the
various
Combinations
of
our
Ten
Principles
;
and
therefore
,
since
from
hence
their
Fertility
may
sufficiently
appear
,
I
shall
proceed
to
A
Third
Objection
answered
.
The
last
Difficulty
raised
against
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
,
which
is
,
That
if
the
Qualities
of
Bodies
depend
on
the
Size
,
Shape
and
Textures
of
Bodies
,
all
Bodies
of
the
same
Colours
must
have
the
same
Textures
;
and
if
the
same
Textures
;
the
same
Qualities
in
other
respects
:
But
we
see
it
is
contrary
,
since
the
Calx
of
Harts-horn
is
insipid
,
and
yet
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Harts-horn
is
very
strong
Scented
,
and
of
as
strong
a
Taste
:
To
which
a
great
many
more
Examples
might
be
added
were
it
necessary
.
Considerations
in
order
to
remove
the
Difficulty
.
But
I
shall
rather
,
since
it
is
not
requisite
,
offer
the
following
Considerations
to
remove
the
Difficulty
.
First
,
That
several
Heterogeneous
Parts
may
be
lodged
in
the
Pores
of
a
Body
,
which
tho'
of
a
different
Nature
from
the
Body
it self
,
yet
they
may
produce
some
considerable
Effects
;
as
in
Perfumed
Gloves
,
the
Odoriferous
Parts
are
both
different
in
Substance
,
and
have
different
Qualities
from
the
Leather
the
Gloves
are
made
of
.
The
Second
Consideration
is
,
That
Parts
of
very
different
Natures
may
be
linked
together
,
not
in
an
Essential
Structure
,
but
a
Juxta-Position
,
or
Peculiar
kind
of
Composition
,
and
yet
afford
the
same
Qualities
,
notwithstanding
their
Essential
Differences
;
for
invisible
changes
in
some
Parts
of
Matter
,
may
be
sufficient
to
cause
new
Qualities
,
tho'
the
Essential
Parts
of
those
Bodies
be
unaltered
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
diversified
enough
to
denominate
them
of
different
Species
.
So
a
Bar
of
Iron
,
by
being
hammer'd
,
may
feel
hot
,
though
there
be
no
visible
alteration
in
the
Nature
of
the
Metal
by
an
intense
Agitation
of
the
Insensible
Parts
of
it
.
But
to
illustrate
this
Consideration
a
little
further
;
tho'
a
Piece
of
Iron
,
Wood
or
Tin
,
should
have
sharp
protuberant
Parts
,
yet
are
they
distinct
Substances
,
notwithstanding
they
all
agree
in
that
Quality
of
Roughness
;
and
if
those
rough
Parts
were
worn
off
,
and
the
Body
endowed
with
a
smooth
Quality
,
yet
still
would
they
in
respect
of
their
Substance
,
remain
unaltered
:
And
tho'
the
superficies
of
Steel
,
Brass
,
Flint
or
Marble
should
be
polished
as
to
become
Specular
,
their
Essential
Differences
would
still
be
the
same
.
And
as
I
took
notice
before
,
tho'
Air
be
put
into
an
Undulating
Motion
by
different
Instruments
,
yet
if
the
Motion
be
raised
to
the
same
degree
,
it
causes
the
same
Sound
,
and
produces
the
same
Note
.
So
that
Bodies
may
agree
in
some
Extra-Essential
Attributes
,
and
yet
be
different
in
their
Essential
Modifications
:
To
confirm
the
Truth
of
which
,
Heat
will
afford
us
an
Eminent
Example
,
which
may
be
produc'd
in
a
Body
,
by
putting
its
Parts
into
Agitation
,
without
destroying
the
Essential
Properties
of
the
Body
so
affected
:
So
that
the
Essential
Nature
of
a
Body
may
not
be
concern'd
in
reflecting
the
Rays
of
Light
,
which
produce
those
Extra-Essential
Qualities
,
which
are
called
Colours
;
since
to
produce
Whiteness
in
a
Body
,
it
is
sufficient
,
that
the
Surface
of
that
Body
be
so
modified
,
as
to
reflect
the
Rays
of
Light
copiously
and
undisturbed
,
whatever
the
Essential
and
proper
Texture
of
that
Body
is
.
Different
-
Qualities
afforded
by
Bodies
Homogeneous
as
to
Sense
.
And
here
it
may
be
proper
to
take
notice
,
that
there
are
several
Bodies
Homogeneous
as
to
Sense
,
which
afford
different
Qualities
;
as
Salt-Peter
,
becomes
fluid
and
transparent
,
when
briskly
agitated
in
a
Crucible
;
whereas
it
hath
other
Qualities
when
cool
,
being
a
hard
and
white
brittle
Substance
:
And
the
Powder
of
Alabaster
being
duly
exposed
to
a
convenient
heat
,
acquires
several
Qualities
not
different
from
those
of
fluid
Bodies
.
So
Aqua
Fortis
although
it
be
transparent
and
clear
,
yet
if
rais'd
in
the
form
of
Fumes
,
it
puts
on
a
red
Colour
.
The
Third
thing
I
would
propose
to
remove
this
difficulty
is
,
what
hath
been
several
times
hinted
before
,
viz.
That
a
Body
is
not
to
be
considered
barely
as
a
determinate
Substance
,
but
as
a
part
of
the
Universe
,
and
placed
amongst
other
Bodies
.
But
Fourthly
,
As
to
that
part
of
the
Objection
,
which
questions
the
Corpuscular
Principles
,
in
making
it
appear
,
why
a
Body
so
qualified
as
to
cause
whiteness
,
should
have
other
Qualities
which
are
of
no
Affinity
with
it
;
what
hath
been
already
delivered
,
may
be
sufficient
to
remove
it
,
viz.
That
the
Extra-Essential
Parts
may
be
so
qualified
,
though
the
Essential
Parts
be
not
altered
;
which
we
have
more
reason
to
believe
,
since
most
sensible
Qualities
are
only
relative
Attributes
,
and
may
result
from
an
accidental
Motion
,
or
more
than
ordinary
Laxity
or
Density
of
Parts
,
or
some
other
such
like
Affections
.
Several
Qualities
exhibited
by
Venice
Turpentine
To
illustrate
which
,
if
a
Third
part
of
Venice
Turpentine
be
evaporated
,
we
may
obtain
from
it
a
Colophony
of
a
Reddish
Colour
,
which
being
beaten
small
,
will
lose
its
Transparency
,
and
be
turned
into
a
white
Opacous
Powder
;
which
with
a
Moderate
heat
will
again
be
restored
to
its
former
Transparency
,
Fludity
and
Colour
;
into
which
fluid
Body
,
if
one
immerges
the
end
of
a
Quill
,
something
below
the
Surface
,
and
blows
Artificially
,
it
will
rise
in
Bubbles
,
curiously
adorn'd
with
vivid
and
lively
Colours
;
and
if
in
that
state
you
take
it
into
your
Hands
,
it
is
Viscid
enough
to
draw
into
Strings
;
and
if
put
into
a
Triangular
Figure
,
will
like
a
Triangular
Glass
,
yield
a
variety
of
Colours
:
When
cold
,
it
is
very
brittle
,
and
if
moderately
rubbed
,
it
is
endowed
with
an
Electrical
Virtue
of
attracting
Straws
:
The
same
Phaenomena
will
appear
upon
managing
purified
Rosin
after
the
same
manner
.
Another
Experiment
of
the
like
Nature
tried
upon
Putrified
Urine
.
To
this
I
shall
subjoyn
another
instance
,
to
shew
,
that
a
Homogeneous
Body
,
may
,
by
shape
or
other
Mechanical
Affections
,
have
different
Qualities
in
respect
of
our
Senses
,
and
the
Attributes
assigned
to
it
upon
that
Score
:
The
instance
is
in
Putrified
Urine
Distill'd
,
the
Spirit
of
which
,
when
it
hath
by
frequent
Distillations
been
dephlegmed
,
hath
a
pungent
Taste
,
and
swims
in
a
Phlegmatick
Vehicle
,
being
also
of
a
very
offensive
Smell
;
whose
Salts
when
freed
from
the
Water
,
are
of
a
white
Colour
,
and
are
sharp
and
caustick
if
applied
to
an
Excoriated
Part
;
besides
which
Qualities
,
they
likewise
make
the
Eyes
water
,
and
cause
Sneezing
.
And
in
respect
of
Physick
,
their
Qualities
are
no
less
noted
,
being
Diuretick
,
Diaphoretick
,
and
Specifick
in
Hysterick
Fits
;
when
mixed
with
Filings
of
Brass
,
they
turn
them
into
a
green
Colour
;
yet
if
mixed
with
Blew
Juices
of
Plants
,
they
change
that
Colour
for
a
Green
one
.
They
dissolve
Copper
,
yet
destroy
the
Corrosive
Virtue
of
other
Acid
Menstruums
;
and
precipitate
the
Copper
when
dissolved
by
them
:
Yet
if
common
Salt
be
associated
with
it
,
this
Salt
ceases
to
produce
most
of
the
forementioned
Effects
,
and
forms
a
Body
very
like
Sal
Armoniack
:
which
change
may
probably
depend
on
the
Motion
and
Shape
of
its
Parts
destroyed
,
since
by
Evaporating
most
of
the
Liquor
,
I
have
found
the
Salt
not
only
much
less
Fugitive
and
Volatile
than
that
of
Urine
,
but
the
Crystals
of
a
different
Figure
,
being
like
Combs
and
Feathers
.
And
These
Considerations
,
together
with
the
Extra-Essential
Changes
of
Bodies
,
may
let
us
see
,
that
Substances
may
work
variously
upon
different
Senses
as
well
as
other
Bodies
;
and
those
Effects
too
,
may
depend
on
Extra-Essential
Changes
,
which
may
be
wrought
in
Motion
,
Shape
and
Texture
,
&c.
the
Essential
Modifications
of
Bodies
nevertheless
agreeing
.
So
that
from
what
hath
been
said
,
the
Objection
,
I
hope
,
will
seem
less
considerable
,
and
not
so
perplexing
as
some
imagine
.
And
these
Three
Difficulties
I
have
the
rather
considered
,
because
they
may
not
only
explain
,
but
confirm
and
illustrate
what
is
deliver'd
in
the
Chapter
before
,
concerning
Forms
and
Qualities
;
and
may
also
clear
and
render
more
Intelligible
,
some
things
hereafter
to
be
related
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Origin
of
Forms
.
THE
Origin
of
Forms
,
Pyrophylies
,
is
one
of
the
most
Noble
,
yet
most
Obstruse
Enquiries
in
Natural
Philosophy
;
so
that
the
Wisest
of
the
Peripateticks
,
have
either
confessed
their
Inability
,
or
given
Explanations
of
them
very
insatisfactory
.
But
not
to
examine
all
their
Various
Opinions
on
this
Point
,
I
shall
only
here
briefly
consider
the
Opinion
of
the
Modern
Aristotelians
,
having
already
in
our
Hypothesis
laid
down
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
our
Thoughts
on
this
Subject
.
The
Doctrin
of
the
Aristotelians
considered
.
The
Controversie
betwixt
us
and
the
Schools
is
this
,
Whether
the
Forms
of
Natural
Bodies
be
eduted
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Matter
,
and
whether
they
be
substantial
Entities
distinct
from
Matter
?
That
they
are
not
,
appears
from
what
is
contained
in
the
foregoing
Chapters
;
and
therefore
what
I
shall
here
insist
on
is
,
that
the
Doctrin
of
the
Peripateticks
is
to
me
Incomprehensible
;
for
tho'
the
Schoolmen
make
use
of
an
Obscure
Distinction
,
viz.
That
in
producing
Forms
,
the
Power
of
Matter
is
partly
Eductive
,
and
partly
Receptive
;
yet
since
they
deny
Forms
,
to
exist
in
Matter
;
it
is
hard
to
conceive
how
they
should
be
educed
,
before
existent
:
And
since
the
Receptive
Power
,
only
enables
Matter
to
receive
a
Form
,
how
can
it
help
to
produce
it
,
when
the
Form
must
be
produced
before
the
Receptive
Power
can
lodge
it
?
It
is
manifest
,
that
the
Body
hath
a
Receptive
Power
in
Relation
to
the
Soul
,
Forms
not
educed
out
of
the
power
of
Matter
disproved
.
which
nevertheless
they
allow
to
have
a
Substantial
Form
,
yet
not
educed
out
of
the
Power
of
Matter
.
It
's
true
,
were
the
Form
of
a
Body
a
more
subtile
Portion
of
Matter
,
as
Spirit
is
of
Wine
,
the
Eductive
Power
might
be
considerable
;
and
signifie
the
same
,
as
if
it
were
granted
,
that
the
Form
is
but
a
Modification
of
Matter
;
which
would
amount
to
this
,
viz.
That
by
proper
Agents
,
Matter
may
be
so
disposed
,
as
to
produce
a
Body
of
this
or
that
denomination
:
As
the
Form
of
a
Sphaere
may
be
conce●…●o
exist
potentially
in
a
Piece
of
Brass
;
because
that
Metal
is
capable
of
being
put
into
such
a
Form
:
But
this
they
disallow
,
because
,
if
it
were
granted
,
Forms
would
be
but
Accidents
.
And
as
for
the
other
way
of
educing
Forms
out
of
Matter
,
as
Spirit
out
of
Wine
,
that
cannot
be
granted
by
them
;
because
,
then
Matter
and
Form
would
be
the
same
Substantial
Principle
diversified
by
Accidents
.
But
they
tell
us
strange
things
of
the
Efficacy
of
the
Agent
,
which
works
upon
the
Matter
out
of
which
Forms
are
to
be
educed
:
To
which
it
may
be
briefly
answered
,
That
the
Agent
can
only
act
as
a
Physical
Agent
;
and
if
the
Form
produced
by
it's
Operation
,
be
a
Substance
not
preexistent
in
that
Matter
it
works
upon
,
and
which
constitutes
the
Body
,
the
Form
must
either
be
made
of
some
Parts
of
that
Matter
,
or
created
de
novo
;
if
they
allow
the
former
,
then
the
Form
is
not
a
Substance
distinct
from
Matter
;
but
if
they
will
not
allow
it
to
be
made
of
Matter
,
it
must
be
de
novo
,
i.
e.
out
of
nothing
;
which
being
granted
,
Natural
Bodies
must
be
produced
by
Creation
and
Generation
,
and
not
by
the
latter
only
;
and
it
's
strange
if
they
allow
that
a
Physical
Agent
can
effect
that
,
which
Antient
Philosophers
thought
too
great
to
be
ascribed
to
God
himself
.
The
Aristototelian
Doctrin
of
Forms
contrary
to
Reason
.
And
as
for
these
Reasons
,
what
they
say
of
the
Origin
of
Forms
,
is
to
me
Incomprehensible
;
so
,
that
what
they
deliver
concerning
Substantial
Forms
is
irreconcilable
to
Reason
:
For
though
they
allow
these
Forms
to
be
Substances
,
yet
they
teach
,
that
they
depend
upon
Matter
,
both
in
fieri
and
in
esse
:
i.
e.
they
cannot
exist
out
of
the
Matter
which
supports
them
;
which
is
to
give
them
the
Name
of
Substances
,
but
the
Nature
of
Accidents
.
Nay
,
these
imaginary
Forms
as
much
invalidate
the
Doctrin
of
Corruption
,
as
that
of
Generation
;
for
if
a
Form
be
a
Substance
distinct
from
Matter
,
it
must
exist
of
it self
,
as
the
Soul
of
Man
does
,
when
the
Body
is
dissolved
:
But
they
assert
,
that
in
Corruption
the
Form
ceaseth
to
exist
;
by
which
means
they
make
it
an
Accident
,
and
likewise
contradict
what
they
commonly
hold
,
viz.
That
upon
Corruption
Bodies
are
resolved
into
their
first
Principles
;
since
if
what
they
assert
of
Forms
be
true
,
Bodies
are
but
partly
dissolved
into
their
first
Matter
,
and
partly
annihilated
or
restored
to
the
common
Stock
of
Forms
;
which
,
notwithstanding
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
must
be
immortal
.
Arguments
alledged
by
the
Schools
in
defence
of
their
Doctrin
answered
.
But
to
examine
some
of
the
most
Plausible
Arguments
brought
by
the
Schools
to
evince
their
Doctrin
of
Forms
:
First
,
they
argue
thus
,
Omne
compositum
substantiale
requirit
materiam
&
formam
substantialem
ex
quibus
componatur
:
Omne
Corpus
Naturale
est
compositum
Substantiale
,
Ergo
,
&c.
In
which
,
Syllogism
for
Brevity
sake
I
shall
deny
the
Minor
,
because
nothing
in
Nature
is
composed
of
Matter
and
a
distinct
Substance
,
but
Man
.
The
Second
Argument
they
bring
,
is
,
that
if
Substantial
Forms
were
deny'd
,
all
Bodies
must
be
Entia
per
Accidens
;
to
which
it
may
be
answered
,
that
there
is
no
such
Necessity
,
since
Matter
,
Figure
,
Texture
and
Motion
,
ordinantur
per
se
&
intrinsice
,
to
make
up
natural
Bodies
.
Another
Argument
which
they
alledge
is
,
That
if
there
were
no
Substantial
Forms
,
there
could
be
no
Substantial
Definitions
;
which
comes
to
no
more
,
than
that
if
we
don't
grant
some
things
which
are
not
in
Nature
,
we
shall
want
a
Foundation
for
our
Definitions
:
And
indeed
if
we
must
define
Natural
Bodies
by
Imaginary
Forms
,
which
we
know
not
,
it
is
better
to
exchange
Substantial
for
Essential
Definitions
,
grounded
on
the
Essential
Differences
of
Natural
Bodies
themselves
.
Their
Physical
Arguments
considered
.
These
Arguments
for
Substantial
Forms
being
examined
,
I
shall
briefly
consider
the
Physical
Arguments
usually
alledged
for
the
proof
of
them
.
The
first
is
,
the
Spontaneous
cooling
of
hot
Water
;
an
Action
usually
attributed
to
the
Power
of
the
Substantial
Form
;
which
might
be
plausible
,
were
it
not
otherwise
to
be
explained
;
for
Bodies
esteem'd
cold
,
having
their
Parts
in
a
less
Agitation
than
the
Natural
Juices
about
the
Sensory
,
cause
that
Sensation
;
but
when
the
Parts
of
that
Water
,
by
the
heat
of
the
Fire
,
are
put
into
a
Violent
Motion
,
stronger
than
that
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
about
our
Sensory
,
it
becomes
hot
;
which
hot
Water
being
removed
from
the
Fire
,
and
the
Agitation
of
its
Parts
being
diminished
,
it
returns
to
its
just
Temperature
:
To
effect
which
,
a
Substantial
Form
is
no
more
requisite
,
than
when
a
Ship
is
put
into
a
violent
Motion
in
a
Storm
,
there
is
required
a
Substantial
Form
to
stop
its
Motion
upon
the
ceasing
of
that
Storm
.
And
in
opposition
to
Substantial
Forms
,
it
may
be
likewise
considered
,
that
Water
in
upper
Rooms
in
hot
Climates
,
will
be
kept
warm
,
and
in
Nova
Zembla
,
in
the
Form
of
Ice
,
meerly
by
the
Temper
of
the
Air
,
in
spite
of
the
Substantial
Form
.
Another
Argument
urged
is
,
that
Matter
being
indifferent
to
all
Accidents
,
it
wants
a
substantial
Form
to
link
the
Accidents
requisite
to
every
Particular
Body
together
.
To
which
it
is
answered
,
that
the
World
being
now
made
and
constituted
,
the
Phaenomena
of
Nature
depend
on
one
part
of
Matter
acting
on
another
;
so
that
especially
fluid
Bodies
frequently
change
their
States
,
being
altered
by
the
several
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
and
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
which
is
evident
from
the
different
Effects
it
hath
on
Weather-Glasses
.
So
that
the
Accidents
observable
in
most
Bodies
,
depend
on
Agents
and
Efficient
Causes
,
which
produce
in
Matter
what
in
the
Precedent
Chapter
we
call
an
Essential
Form
:
And
there
is
no
need
of
a
Substantial
Form
to
keep
those
Accidents
together
,
since
they
will
continue
in
the
same
state
,
till
some
other
Agent
works
on
them
,
which
is
strong
enough
to
destroy
and
change
the
Texture
and
Form
of
that
Matter
;
which
Agent
,
the
assistance
of
a
Substantial
Form
being
not
able
to
resist
,
the
Body
in
spite
of
the
Peripatetick
Doctrin
must
be
chang'd
;
an
instance
of
which
we
have
in
Lead
,
which
(
tho'
when
melted
,
it
returns
to
it's
pristine
state
upon
cooling
)
if
it
be
long
continued
upon
a
Violent
Fire
,
will
be
turned
into
a
reddish
brittle
Glass
,
and
lose
all
its
former
Qualities
;
and
retains
those
new
acquired
ones
,
till
some
powerful
Extrinsick
Agent
,
cause
a
fresh
Change
.
On
the
contrary
,
Oranges
,
Tamarinds
,
Senna
,
and
several
other
Bodies
,
retain
the
same
Qualities
,
when
gathered
and
removed
from
the
Soul
of
the
Tree
,
and
without
the
influence
of
its
Form
,
which
they
had
before
whilst
growing
:
And
the
colour
of
Snow
soon
perisheth
,
notwithstanding
its
Substantial
Form
,
its
Texture
being
altered
by
a
Dissolution
.
The
Parts
of
a
Body
may
adhere
without
the
help
of
a
Substantial
Form
.
But
there
is
still
another
Argument
generally
alledged
in
favour
of
Substantial
Forms
;
which
is
,
that
without
them
,
the
various
changes
observable
in
Bodies
,
and
the
adhering
of
several
Parts
of
Matter
united
into
one
Totum
,
would
be
unaccountable
.
As
to
the
first
Part
of
this
Argument
,
it
is
easily
answered
,
since
Local
Motion
variously
determined
,
is
able
to
effect
considerable
and
various
Changes
in
Bodies
;
an
Instance
of
which
(
besides
what
hath
been
said
in
the
first
,
and
the
preceding
part
of
this
Chapter
)
we
have
in
Tallow
,
which
by
the
Mechanical
Effects
of
Fire
,
exchanges
Heat
for
Coldness
,
Fludity
for
Firmness
,
and
instead
of
Whiteness
,
puts
on
Transparency
.
And
besides
the
Changes
which
are
caused
by
the
Action
of
one
single
Quality
in
an
Agent
,
as
Heat
;
the
Operations
of
Bodies
,
proceeding
from
the
Texture
of
the
whole
,
are
various
,
as
appears
by
Factitious
Vitriol
,
which
is
made
of
Iron
and
a
Corrosive
Menstruum
,
yet
hath
all
the
Qualities
of
Natural
Vitriol
.
And
as
to
the
Second
Part
of
the
Argument
,
viz.
That
the
Parts
of
a
Body
could
not
be
united
into
one
without
a
Sustantial
Form
;
I
answer
,
That
a
Connexion
of
Parts
conveniently
figured
is
sufficient
;
as
when
a
Pear
is
grafted
on
a
White-thorn
,
or
a
Plum
is
inoculated
on
an
Apricock
;
there
is
a
Union
of
Two
different
Forms
meerly
by
a
Connexion
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
and
the
Parts
grafted
or
inoculated
,
receive
Nourishment
as
naturally
,
as
if
they
were
supposed
to
be
joined
by
a
Substantial
Form
,
to
a
Stock
of
the
same
Form
and
Texture
with
themselves
.
Another
Instance
of
Union
by
a
Connexion
of
certain
figured
Parts
,
we
have
in
Glass
,
where
the
Particles
of
Sand
are
linked
together
with
the
Saline
ones
,
by
the
help
of
Colliquation
,
and
the
violent
Action
of
the
Fire
.
But
to
conclude
;
I
am
not
ignorant
that
it
is
alledged
in
favour
of
Substantial
Forms
,
that
they
render
Natural
Philosophy
much
more
perfect
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
imperfect
without
them
;
which
comes
to
no
more
,
than
that
if
we
must
not
explain
things
difficult
by
things
unknown
,
we
must
be
imperfect
;
where
I
think
the
Imperfection
is
not
at
all
remedied
;
for
should
it
be
ask'd
why
Jet
attracts
Straws
,
or
why
Rhabarb
is
a
Cholagogue
,
and
the
Answer
should
be
,
by
reason
of
their
Substantial
Forms
;
it
would
be
all
one
as
to
say
,
by
I
know
not
what
,
because
those
Forms
are
unknown
.
Being
therefore
in
things
purely
appertaining
to
Natural
Philosophy
,
unwilling
to
believe
what
is
not
intelligible
,
I
shall
leave
the
Doctrin
of
Substantial
Forms
,
to
those
that
have
clearer
Heads
than
my self
,
and
shall
rather
proceed
upon
Intelligible
Principles
.
The
Form
of
a
Body
is
its
Essential
Modification
.
I
shall
therefore
briefly
intimate
what
hath
been
delivered
before
concerning
our
Notion
of
Forms
,
viz.
That
the
Form
of
a
Body
is
its
Essential
Modification
;
and
tho'
Matter
at
the
first
Beginning
of
things
,
had
both
Form
and
Motion
from
the
wise
Creator
of
things
;
yet
now
the
various
Forms
of
Bodies
depend
on
the
Effects
of
Local
Motion
,
which
divides
,
and
variously
transposes
,
and
so
alters
both
the
Textures
and
Forms
of
Natural
Bodies
,
tho'
I
say
,
at
the
Creation
,
the
Parts
of
Matter
were
guided
by
a
Supream
Power
,
so
as
to
convene
into
an
orderly
and
well
contrived
Fabrick
.
CHAP.
IV.
Considerations
concerning
Subordinate
Forms
.
as
they
are
usually
held
by
several
Learned
Modern
Philosophers
.
IT
is
usually
held
by
several
Modern
Philosophers
,
That
besides
the
Specifick
Form
of
a
Body
,
The
Notions
of
Modern
Philosophers
,
concerning
Subordinate
Forms
,
there
are
several
Subordinate
Forms
in
Determinate
Parts
of
it
,
subservient
to
that
which
is
the
Common
Form
of
the
whole
Substance
;
and
which
,
upon
the
Dissolution
of
a
Body
,
become
Specifick
Forms
themselves
;
the
Specifick
Form
which
presided
over
them
before
,
being
destroy'd
:
As
when
in
a
Living
Animal
,
the
Soul
,
which
is
the
Specifick
Form
of
that
Animal
Body
is
separated
from
it
,
the
Forms
which
were
before
lodg'd
in
every
Part
,
as
subordinate
to
that
,
become
the
Specifick
Forms
of
each
Part
:
But
tho'
Sennertus
ingeniously
alledges
the
Specifick
Virtues
of
Plants
in
favour
of
this
Doctrin
,
yet
we
have
reason
to
repute
them
invalid
Arguments
;
since
we
see
,
That
several
Flowers
retain
their
Natural
Colours
and
Smells
,
and
for
ought
we
can
perceive
,
the
same
Virtues
with
which
they
were
endu'd
when
growing
,
after
they
were
gather'd
.
Considered
,
and
examined
.
But
since
this
Doctrin
hath
been
made
use
of
,
to
corroborate
their
Notions
of
Substantial
Forms
;
I
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
what
they
atrtibute
to
Subordinate
Forms
,
may
be
explain'd
by
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
.
In
order
to
which
,
I
shall
consider
and
observe
,
First
,
That
the
Technical
Word
Form
is
usually
made
use
of
,
to
signify
some
conspicuous
Phaenomena
of
a
Body
,
upon
the
Abolition
of
which
it
is
said
to
change
,
or
deposit
its
Form
.
Secondly
,
That
those
Parts
,
or
Substances
usually
held
to
be
the
subject
of
Inhesion
to
a
Subordinate
Form
,
are
Organical
;
and
tho'
some
appear
as
to
Sense
Similar
;
yet
are
they
compos'd
of
Parts
very
different
:
As
Vitriol
,
which
tho'
to
Sense
it
appears
to
be
a
Similar
Substance
,
yet
it
is
by
Art
discover'd
to
consist
of
Saline
Parts
,
united
with
a
Metalline
Substance
:
And
Rhubarb
,
which
instead
of
that
Specifick
Form
it
had
whilst
growing
,
according
to
their
Doctrin
,
exerts
its
Subordinate
or
Substantial
Form
,
when
laid
up
for
use
,
retains
Virtues
,
which
are
different
from
each
other
;
as
a
Styptick
Virtue
,
when
the
Purgative
is
extracted
:
So
that
there
is
no
Reason
but
that
it
should
have
Subordinate
Forms
,
agreeable
to
each
of
these
Qualities
,
distinct
from
those
which
are
call'd
Forma
Mistionis
,
by
the
Schools
:
But
further
,
we
may
observe
in
an
Almond
,
which
tho'
when
gather'd
,
it
loses
its
Vegetative
Form
;
and
that
which
was
before
Subordinate
becomes
the
Specifick
Form
of
it
:
yet
there
is
no
Reason
why
we
should
deny
Forms
Subordinate
to
that
,
since
by
a
bare
Pressure
,
it
discovers
it self
to
consist
of
an
Oyl
and
an
Insipid
Substance
,
both
of
which
have
Forms
distinct
from
that
of
the
entire
Fruit
:
To
these
,
Observations
to
prove
Subordinate
Forms
.
I
shall
add
two
Instances
more
;
the
first
of
which
is
in
Sulphur
Vive
,
which
by
being
kindled
under
a
Bell
,
yields
oyly
Parts
which
are
spent
in
a
Flame
,
and
Saline
Corpuscle
,
which
,
being
condens'd
by
the
Moisture
of
the
Air
,
adhere
to
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
and
constitute
a
Menstruum
violently
corrosive
,
which
will
afford
a
dry
brittle
Salt
.
The
Second
Instance
is
in
Cinnabaris
Fossilis
,
which
is
a
Substance
compounded
of
three
Forms
,
very
distinct
from
each
other
;
as
that
of
Mercury
,
and
Sulphur
,
which
is
also
a
Compounded
Substance
:
From
all
which
it
appears
,
that
there
are
in
most
Concretes
,
besides
the
Substantial
Forms
of
the
whole
,
Forms
Subordinate
to
those
,
belonging
properly
to
the
Parts
of
those
Compound
Bodies
.
But
,
A
Compound
Form
what
.
Thirdly
,
That
all
the
Ingredients
of
a
Compound
by
Uniting
,
make
one
Form
,
upon
the
Union
of
which
all
the
Effects
of
that
Body
depend
,
is
evident
in
Gun-powder
,
the
Action
of
that
Compound
depending
on
the
Concurring
and
united
Effects
of
Charcoal
,
Nitre
,
and
Sulphur
:
So
that
Fourthly
,
Tho'
a
Compound
acts
by
Virtue
of
its
Composition
,
and
ad
modium
unius
;
yet
each
of
its
Ingredients
retain
their
particular
Attributes
,
as
well
as
their
Modifications
,
which
distinguish'd
them
from
other
Bodies
before
that
Composition
was
made
:
and
this
is
evident
from
what
some
of
the
Aristotelians
write
concerning
the
Life
of
an
Embryo
;
viz.
That
an
Embryo
hath
a
Vegetative
and
Sensitive
Life
,
before
that
of
a
Man
;
where
the
Vegetative
and
Sensitive
Souls
,
pre-existent
to
the
Rational
,
are
not
destroy'd
,
but
only
depos'd
by
the
Succession
of
a
Superadded
Soul
;
which
become
the
Specifick
Form
;
from
whence
it
Naturally
follows
,
that
there
are
Forms
which
in
respect
of
others
are
only
Preparatory
,
and
dispose
the
Matter
modify'd
by
them
,
to
receive
a
more
exquisite
Stamp
,
or
a
more
perfect
Form
;
which
,
if
it
be
not
added
,
those
ruder
Forms
,
are
nevertheless
Specifick
in
respect
of
those
Bodies
they
are
the
Forms
of
.
But
tho'
I
make
use
of
these
Arguments
,
I
would
not
be
thought
to
adopt
altogether
what
these
Men
teach
,
In
what
Sense
the
Soul
may
be
said
to
be
the
Specifick
Form
.
having
elsewhere
explain'd
,
in
what
Sense
,
according
to
their
Doctrin
,
the
Souls
of
Living
Bodies
may
be
said
to
be
their
Forms
,
by
observing
the
Difference
betwixt
Animating
and
Natural
Forms
,
as
to
the
Manner
of
their
Informing
the
Bodies
they
belong
to
.
As
the
Soul
is
not
the
sole
Architect
of
the
Body
,
nor
do
the
Properties
of
the
Body
flow
from
it
,
tho'
in
other
Bodies
the
Compound
Form
,
as
well
as
Qualities
,
depend
on
the
Forms
of
the
Ingredients
of
that
Body
united
.
In
what
the
Specifick
Forms
of
an
Animate
Body
differ
from
those
of
an
Inanimate
.
And
indeed
the
Properties
of
a
Body
are
so
far
from
flowing
from
the
Specifick
Form
,
where
the
Soul
alone
is
esteem'd
so
;
that
in
Brutes
,
as
well
as
Plants
,
several
Qualities
remain
undestroy'd
,
after
the
Form
is
destroy'd
;
as
Shape
,
Colour
,
and
Vertues
,
&c.
And
tho'
it
be
held
by
some
,
That
there
's
a
Forma
Cadaveris
,
that
keeps
the
Parts
of
a
dead
Body
united
,
and
preserves
their
Qualities
entire
;
yet
,
since
it
is
only
held
as
necessary
,
to
support
the
Peripatetick
Doctrin
,
we
shall
not
dispute
it
;
but
shall
only
say
,
That
the
Fabrick
and
Connexion
of
the
parts
of
a
Body
,
are
sufficient
to
preserve
the
Pristine
Qualities
of
it
from
Dissolution
,
till
the
Internal
Agitation
of
the
Juices
breaks
that
Texture
:
which
is
apparent
by
what
hath
been
observ'd
in
very
cold
Countries
,
as
Russia
and
Sweden
;
where
the
dead
Bodies
are
for
several
Months
kept
unburied
,
and
uncorrupted
:
and
in
Aromatick
Plants
,
there
is
an
undeniable
Argument
,
since
after
the
Vegetative
Soul
is
destroy'd
,
they
continue
uncorrupted
for
several
Years
.
The
Forms
of
the
Ingredients
of
a
Compound
truly
esteem'd
Forms
.
But
to
determine
whether
the
Soul
be
the
sole
true
Form
of
an
Animate
Body
,
is
not
our
Design
at
present
;
and
therefore
I
shall
only
bring
an
Instance
or
two
to
shew
,
That
the
Forms
of
the
Simple
Ingredients
of
Compound
Bodies
are
as
truly
Forms
,
as
those
of
a
Complex
Body
.
The
first
is
,
That
the
Spring
of
a
Watch
is
as
truly
a
Spring
before
it
is
made
a
Part
of
that
Watch
,
as
after
;
and
as
truly
hath
its
Form
:
And
tho'
Copper
by
Corrosive
Spirits
be
turn'd
into
a
Vitriol
,
and
consequently
the
Form
of
Copper
,
in
respect
of
that
Vitriol
,
becomes
a
Subordinate
Form
;
yet
it
is
as
truly
one
as
that
of
any
other
Body
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hard
to
be
determin'd
amongst
Natural
Bodies
.
And
tho'
Aristotle
attributes
to
Forms
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
yet
it
is
a
Matter
of
Difficulty
to
know
what
Form
is
most
Noble
;
since
Pearls
,
which
are
of
the
greatest
Value
,
being
prepar'd
in
the
Form
of
a
Magistery
,
are
of
little
Value
to
them
that
only
wear
them
;
tho'
by
a
Sick
Man
the
latter
is
more
to
be
priz'd
.
Fifthly
,
But
tho'
it
be
so
difficult
to
distinguish
Valuable
Forms
,
from
those
of
less
Esteem
;
yet
there
may
be
allow'd
some
Distinction
amongst
Subordinate
Forms
,
in
as
much
as
some
belong
to
Similar
,
and
others
to
Organical
Parts
.
Sixthly
,
amongst
the
Parts
of
Plants
,
or
Animals
,
there
may
be
some
Parts
so
modify'd
,
as
to
put
on
the
Form
of
Seminal
Principles
,
which
upon
the
Dissolution
of
that
Body
,
may
act
as
such
,
in
actuating
and
guiding
some
Parts
of
Matter
so
,
as
to
convene
into
Insects
,
&c.
Seventhly
,
Upon
the
Dissolution
of
the
Specifick
Form
of
a
Body
,
the
Body
is
to
be
consider'd
as
beset
with
other
Substances
,
which
may
act
upon
it
;
as
the
Sun
,
Air
,
or
some
other
Agent
;
by
means
of
which
the
Seminal
Principles
may
be
put
into
Action
,
or
new
Forms
may
result
,
from
new
Contextures
of
that
Matter
.
Sennertus
his
Opinion
agreeable
to
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
.
These
Observations
being
premis'd
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
shew
,
That
what
the
Learned
Sennertus
delivers
,
is
agreeable
to
the
Corpuscularian
Philosophy
.
I
agree
then
with
the
Learned
Sennertus
,
That
the
Faculties
of
Plants
and
Animals
,
depend
not
on
the
Materia
Prima
,
and
Vegetative
or
Sensitive
Soul
;
nor
on
the
Form
of
Mix'd
Bodies
,
consider'd
barely
as
such
;
but
that
there
is
something
else
requisite
to
produce
that
Variety
of
Effects
,
observable
in
Specifick
Medicines
.
But
tho'
I
allow
these
things
,
yet
I
disallow
their
Way
of
Explaining
them
,
as
well
as
a
great
deal
more
which
they
assert
;
as
,
That
Subordinate
Forms
act
under
the
Superintendency
of
Specifick
Forms
;
Subordinate
Forms
act
not
under
the
Superintendency
of
the
Specifick
Forms
.
forasmuch
as
we
may
as
easily
attribute
the
Effects
of
a
Compound
Body
,
to
the
mix'd
Action
of
the
Compounded
Ingredients
,
as
to
the
Subservient
Actions
of
Subordinate
Forms
,
which
united
will
have
an
Action
in
common
,
and
proper
to
their
Complex
Modification
;
it
being
different
from
what
each
of
those
Ingredients
would
produce
separately
.
As
in
a
Ballance
,
the
Scale
,
which
by
its
Specifick
Gravity
ought
to
tend
downwards
,
is
rais'd
upwards
,
by
the
Addition
of
a
Weight
in
the
other
Scale
.
So
an
Arrow
,
by
the
Spring
of
a
Bow
,
is
forc'd
to
flie
in
a
Line
,
different
from
what
its
Specifick
Gravity
would
incline
it
to
,
and
with
greater
Violence
.
And
as
a
Clock
,
whose
Parts
concur
to
the
forming
of
an
Engine
,
proper
to
produce
such
Effects
,
as
usually
are
produc'd
in
that
Machine
,
does
not
act
by
Virtue
of
a
Superintendent
Specifick
Form
;
but
the
Parts
are
set
on
Motion
,
and
move
Mechanically
by
the
help
of
Weights
;
so
,
several
Subordinate
Ingredients
,
may
have
a
Joynt
Effect
,
each
of
those
Bodies
cooperating
,
and
modifying
each
other's
Actions
.
Likewise
Gun-powder
,
acts
not
by
Virtue
of
a
Specifick
Form
,
superintending
Subordinate
ones
,
but
Mechanically
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Joynt
Effects
of
its
Ingredients
;
which
is
evident
,
since
the
Effects
of
the
Composition
are
so
different
from
what
the
separate
Ingredients
would
produce
;
and
as
from
hence
it
appears
,
that
the
Efficacy
of
it
depends
on
its
Mechanick
Texture
;
so
,
to
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Ingredients
were
but
slightly
mix'd
,
I
boyl'd
the
Powder
of
it
in
Water
,
and
,
evaporating
the
filtred
Liquor
,
obtain'd
Cristals
of
Salt-Petre
,
the
black
stuff
remaining
in
the
Filtre
,
being
insipid
,
and
inflamable
like
Sulphur
:
And
this
black
Matter
being
boyl'd
in
a
strong
Lixivium
,
so
as
to
dissolve
the
Sulphur
,
the
Sulphureous
Liquor
will
run
through
a
Filtre
,
leaving
the
Charcoal
behind
;
into
which
Liquour
if
an
Acid
Spirit
be
dropp'd
,
the
Sulphur
precipitates
in
the
Form
of
a
white
Powder
.
But
to
illustrate
our
Doctrin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
a
little
further
,
I
shall
add
,
That
a
blue
and
yellow
Powder
being
mix'd
in
a
just
Proportion
,
produc'd
a
green
Colour
:
which
did
not
happen
,
because
those
two
Ingredients
were
subservient
to
a
Predominant
Form
;
but
because
they
both
being
joyn'd
made
a
Compound
Impression
upon
the
Eye
.
And
likewise
in
making
Sublimate
or
Vitriol
;
all
that
is
requisite
to
enable
them
to
produce
Effects
proper
to
such
Bodies
,
is
,
that
the
Parts
should
be
in
a
proper
manner
contex'd
and
modify'd
together
;
and
then
,
they
are
not
only
capable
of
performing
what
is
usually
ascrib'd
to
them
,
upon
the
Account
of
their
more
specifick
properties
;
but
some
,
which
are
not
different
(
as
Vomiting
,
and
Purging
,
&c.
)
from
those
Effects
,
which
are
said
to
be
produc'd
upon
Vegetables
,
upon
the
account
of
a
Superintendent
Form
.
So
that
tho'
the
Operations
of
Compounded
Substances
depend
on
the
United
Texture
of
Subordinate
Forms
,
Neither
are
the
Actions
of
Compounds
wholly
to
be
attributed
to
their
Union
.
yet
,
as
I
have
before
taken
Notice
the
Actions
of
those
Bodies
,
are
not
wholly
to
be
attributed
to
their
Union
;
since
upon
the
Dissolution
of
that
Contexture
,
each
Body
hath
its
determinate
Form
and
Virtue
;
as
when
the
Ingredients
of
Gun-powder
are
again
separate
;
or
as
when
a
Rose
loses
its
Specifick
Form
,
by
being
taken
from
the
Tree
:
But
,
To
conclude
this
Discourse
,
we
shall
again
take
Notice
of
what
we
have
before
hinted
at
in
the
beginning
,
viz.
The
unfixt
use
of
the
Word
Form
,
and
that
a
Body
is
said
to
be
of
this
or
that
Form
,
upon
the
Account
of
a
very
few
Qualities
:
If
then
the
Form
be
nothing
but
a
Congeries
of
Accidents
,
it
may
,
by
proper
Agents
,
lose
that
Form
,
the
Subordinate
ones
still
remaining
undissolv'd
;
The
Modifications
of
Bodies
twofold
.
till
a
more
powerful
Agent
destroys
them
too
:
(
so
that
a
Body
may
have
a
twofold
Modificatiod
:
)
As
for
Instance
,
The
Spring
of
a
Watch
,
may
,
by
being
put
into
the
Fire
,
lose
that
Elastick
Virtue
;
yet
nevertheless
the
Substance
is
Iron
,
and
retains
Qualities
proper
to
such
a
Substance
.
Again
,
another
Instance
we
have
in
a
Rose
,
which
when
it
hath
lost
its
Faculty
of
receiving
a
Nutritious
Sap
from
the
Tree
,
yet
it
retains
other
Qualities
,
which
depend
on
the
Texture
and
Modification
of
its
solid
Parts
,
the
former
being
only
Qualities
,
in
respect
of
the
Specifick
Form
;
but
the
latter
,
the
Result
of
its
Contexture
.
To
illustrate
this
Notion
a
little
further
,
I
shall
make
use
of
the
following
Comparison
,
viz.
That
as
a
Mill
,
which
is
an
Organical
Machine
,
performs
what
belongs
to
it
as
such
,
as
long
as
it
is
supply'd
with
Water
;
so
a
Plant
is
enabl'd
to
effect
several
things
,
whilst
actuated
by
a
Vital
Spirit
:
And
further
,
as
a
Mill
upon
the
Consumption
or
Congelation
of
that
Water
,
still
retains
the
same
Parts
it
had
before
,
so
do
the
Parts
of
a
Plant
,
tho'
the
Soul
ceases
its
communicative
Virtue
.
And
to
continue
the
Parallel
further
,
as
the
Constituent
Parts
of
a
Mill
are
not
destroy'd
,
tho'
the
Faculty
of
Operating
as
such
be
lost
;
so
neither
is
the
Water
,
but
only
by
reason
of
Congelation
,
or
Evaporating
in
the
Form
of
Exhalations
,
ceases
to
coexist
in
a
Form
fit
to
turn
the
Mill
:
So
tho'
a
Plant
or
Flower
be
lopt
off
,
and
retains
the
same
Texture
of
its
solid
Parts
,
yet
when
it
ceases
to
be
water'd
with
a
continual
supply
of
Sap
,
the
Sap
is
only
dispers'd
in
the
Air
,
or
intercepted
,
and
spent
in
some
other
Part
of
the
Tree
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
nothing
at
all
perishes
,
but
only
the
Manner
of
Union
,
and
the
Particular
Modification
of
those
Parts
of
Matter
cease
;
so
that
those
solid
Parts
are
no
longer
fitly
adapted
to
be
nourish'd
by
those
Fluids
.
Which
Instance
may
serve
to
illustrate
our
Doctrin
,
tho'
there
be
considerable
Difference
betwixt
the
things
compar'd
,
inasmuch
as
a
Plant
hath
not
always
that
Aptitude
to
be
again
actuated
as
the
Mill
hath
.
But
there
are
some
Instances
,
which
may
render
the
Difference
less
considerable
,
if
we
consider
that
the
Rose
of
Jericho
,
which
tho'
for
several
.
Years
gather'd
,
and
wither'd
,
is
so
far
refresh'd
by
Water
,
as
to
seem
but
lately
gather'd
:
And
I
have
observ'd
,
that
tho'
a
Plant
of
Aloes
had
several
Years
hung
near
the
Ceiling
of
my
Chamber
,
yet
it
was
by
the
use
of
a
convenient
Liquor
,
so
far
renew'd
,
as
to
perform
several
things
,
which
are
usually
the
Effects
of
Life
and
Growth
.
And
the
like
is
confirm'd
by
what
may
be
experimented
in
Wasps
,
which
,
tho'
drown'd
in
Water
,
will
yet
recover
Life
by
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
.
The
Qualities
of
a
Body
whose
Specifick
Form
is
destroy'd
,
depend
not
on
the
United
Action
of
the
whole
Ingredients
But
to
wave
needless
Illustrations
,
I
shall
proceed
to
observe
,
That
tho'
a
Body
hath
laid
down
its
Specifick
Form
;
yet
the
Qualities
remaining
,
are
not
always
the
Result
of
the
united
Subordinate
Forms
;
but
depend
sometimes
on
the
determinate
Forms
of
Particular
Parts
of
that
Body
,
tho'
the
Union
be
such
as
to
preserve
the
Structure
,
as
to
Sense
,
unalter'd
;
as
appears
when
an
Extract
is
drawn
out
of
Rhubarb
,
or
the
Juice
of
Oak-Bark
is
extracted
by
Water
,
the
Remaining
Substances
,
tho'
as
to
outward
appearance
the
same
,
New
Qualities
may
be
added
upon
a
Dissolution
of
a
Speficick
Form
.
retain
not
their
Specifick
Virtues
.
Besides
,
upon
the
Abolition
of
Specifick
Forms
,
several
new
Qualities
may
be
added
to
a
Body
,
which
it
had
not
before
,
by
the
Influence
of
external
Agents
:
As
when
Musk
results
from
the
Action
of
some
External
Body
upon
Flesh
:
For
not
only
the
Seminal
Rudiments
,
latent
in
Bodies
that
have
undergone
a
Change
,
exert
themselves
;
but
several
outward
Agents
,
to
which
those
Bodies
are
expos'd
,
do
,
by
agitating
and
altering
the
Textures
of
that
Matter
,
promote
such
a
Favourble
concourse
of
Circumstances
,
that
Noble
and
very
Exquisite
Forms
,
may
result
from
their
Union
and
Contexture
.
As
a
Lime-Stone
,
being
Physically
chang'd
by
the
Influence
of
Congruous
Particles
,
when
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
will
yield
Salt-Petre
,
genuine
and
inflammable
.
And
I
have
often
observ'd
an
Efflorescence
upon
certain
Marcasites
,
agreeable
in
both
Colour
and
Taste
,
as
well
as
other
Operations
,
with
Vitriol
,
which
could
be
nothing
but
the
Effect
of
outward
Agents
,
changing
the
Texture
of
those
Parts
,
which
lay
open
to
the
Air
for
some
time
.
The
Modidifications
of
a
Body
may
be
twofold
,
first
in
respect
of
ths
Specifick
Form
,
secondly
in
respect
of
its
own
Parts
.
But
to
wave
there
things
,
I
shall
illustrate
a
little
further
,
what
I
just
before
hinted
concerning
a
twofold
Modification
of
Matter
,
viz.
the
Relation
it
hath
to
a
Specifick
Form
,
and
that
which
is
the
meer
Result
of
Texture
amongst
its
own
Parts
:
what
I
shall
offer
,
is
,
That
some
things
are
attributed
to
the
Soul
or
Specifick
Form
,
which
may
be
effected
by
the
meer
Subordinate
Association
of
Parts
,
promoted
by
a
mutual
Concourse
of
Natural
Agents
;
as
the
Excrements
may
be
voided
when
a
Man
's
dead
,
or
Fruit
may
be
ripen'd
after
it
is
gather'd
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
Expulsive
Faculty
of
the
Soul
in
the
former
,
or
the
Perfective
in
the
latter
.
Agreeable
to
this
,
the
Inquisitive
Oviedo
relates
a
Story
to
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
,
of
a
Fruit
in
the
West-Indies
,
call'd
Anana's
,
which
are
gather'd
as
soon
as
One
is
ripe
,
the
rest
being
kept
in
Chambers
to
acquire
Maturity
afterwards
.
And
the
Learned
Josephus
Acosta
relates
the
following
Account
of
the
Fruit
of
a
Plane-Tree
to
the
same
,
viz.
That
they
usually
gather
it
when
green
,
which
being
laid
up
in
a
Vessel
mix'd
with
a
certain
Herb
,
gradually
ripens
.
But
the
Diligent
Piso
tells
a
Story
,
more
to
our
Purpose
,
of
those
Brasilian
Plants
,
call'd
Pacoeira
,
and
Bananiera
;
for
concerning
the
Fruit
he
says
,
Continentur
plerumque
in
Vno
Ramo
,
quatuordecem
aut
sedecem
numero
,
ut
it
a
una
Planta
,
proferat
septuaginta
aut
octuaginta
,
qui
subinde
Virides
avulsi
,
nunc
in
Aedibus
,
nunc
in
Navibus
suspenduntur
,
donec
justam
maturitatem
&
flavedinem
consequantur
:
And
he
also
says
of
the
Boughs
,
when
lop'd
off
,
Ramus
autem
ille
fructibus
onustus
,
interea
dum
illi
maturescunt
,
augetur
,
floresque
semper
protrudit
,
ex
corpore
illo
foli●ceo
,
&c.
And
it
is
not
less
remarkable
,
that
Onions
,
and
such
like
Fruit
,
as
well
as
Potatoes
,
will
shoot
of
their
own
accord
,
tho'
suspended
in
the
Air.
But
not
here
to
take
Notice
how
far
these
things
may
result
from
the
Exertion
of
Latent
and
Seminal
Principles
,
I
shall
rather
observe
,
That
several
things
usually
ascrib'd
to
the
Soul
,
may
result
even
from
the
Texture
of
the
Body
,
concurring
with
external
Causes
;
as
the
Hair
,
or
Nails
will
grow
considerably
for
a
long
time
,
after
the
Body
is
dead
.
[
](A28936-e269010-b)*
*
A
Cessation
of
Vital
Functions
upon
Death
,
no
Arguments
of
the
Soul's
Superintendency
whilst
living
.
And
tho'
by
the
Espousers
of
Sennertus
his
Opinion
,
the
Cessation
of
the
Vital
and
Animal
Functions
upon
Death
,
are
look'd
upon
as
strong
Arguments
,
That
the
Soul
is
the
Agent
,
which
effects
whatever
is
acted
in
the
Body
;
yet
I
conceive
it
depends
on
somethings
very
precarious
;
since
notwithstanding
what
is
manifest
to
us
,
the
Cessation
of
those
Faculties
may
depend
on
the
internal
Organization
,
which
may
in
some
measure
be
destroy'd
;
Since
the
Body
consists
of
Parts
,
not
only
solid
,
but
soft
;
as
the
Brain
,
and
also
liquid
,
as
the
Humours
;
a
right
and
convenient
Coaptation
of
which
is
required
to
preserve
Life
,
considerable
Changes
in
the
Humours
,
being
enough
to
obstruct
Circulation
,
on
which
Life
so
much
depends
.
Thus
in
Palsies
,
tho'
there
be
no
visible
Change
;
yet
by
an
Indisposition
,
either
in
the
Humours
or
Vessels
,
the
Parts
become
void
of
Sense
as
well
as
Motion
:
And
even
Sleep
it self
,
so
alters
the
Disposition
of
our
Bodies
,
that
Odours
and
Sounds
are
not
perceiv'd
by
a
sleeping
Man
,
tho'
nothing
externally
obstructs
the
Operation
of
the
Soul
,
which
lodges
in
the
Body
;
and
what
considerable
Alterations
in
the
Humours
may
be
effected
,
without
our
Perception
,
may
be
urg'd
,
from
the
Effects
which
Thunder
hath
upon
Wine
,
in
turning
it
into
a
Vinegar
,
sower
and
uninflamable
.
The
former
Doctrin
of
Subordinate
Forms
,
apply'd
to
Inanimate
Bodies
.
But
to
render
what
I
have
said
of
Subordinate
Forms
,
more
intelligible
,
I
shall
lay
it
down
in
certain
Propositions
,
without
making
long
and
tedious
Excursions
,
applying
it
chiefly
to
Inanimate
Bodies
:
And
first
I
shall
consider
,
1.
That
the
signification
of
the
Technical
Word
Form
,
is
indeterminate
;
since
it
is
not
agreed
what
is
enough
to
determine
,
what
Forms
Bodies
are
of
;
it
being
not
only
disputed
,
whether
Water
,
by
being
froze
,
loses
its
Form
or
not
;
But
further
,
several
Bodies
have
no
particular
Forms
assign'd
to
them
;
as
Ink
,
Gun-powder
,
Beer
,
Coal
,
&c.
Nay
,
some
Bodies
consider'd
in
different
Respects
,
may
seem
to
have
more
Forms
than
One
,
as
in
Vitrum
Saturni
,
which
is
made
of
Lead
,
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
it
hath
the
Form
of
a
Metal
or
Glass
;
since
it
hath
a
great
many
of
the
Qualities
of
Both
,
as
Fusibility
,
Transparency
,
and
Brittleness
;
and
will
,
contrary
to
common
Glass
,
dissolve
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
yield
a
sweet
Solution
,
and
may
be
reduc'd
into
a
Malleable
Lead
by
Fire
;
so
likewise
Amel
,
whose
Ingredients
are
calcin'd
Tin
,
together
with
Salt
and
Sand
,
and
some
burnt
Copper
,
will
again
yield
most
of
the
same
distinct
Ingredients
;
yet
the
Compound
had
not
all
the
Properties
belonging
to
these
Bodies
.
But
,
The
Nobleness
of
Forms
,
hard
to
be
distinguish'd
.
II.
It
is
a
Matter
of
Difficulty
to
determine
the
Nobleness
of
Forms
.
This
is
not
only
evident
from
Examples
before
given
,
but
several
others
;
as
Glass
of
Antimony
,
is
more
apt
for
some
uses
than
Crude
Antimony
,
and
vice
versa
.
Again
,
it
hath
been
formerly
a
Dispute
,
and
may
be
a
Doubt
still
,
Whether
the
Powder
resulting
from
Gold
and
Silver
precipitated
,
be
a
Nobler
Metal
than
Gold
;
of
which
were
a
Spagerical
Physician
,
and
a
Goldsmith
to
judge
,
the
Former
would
value
the
Powder
,
as
much
as
the
Latter
would
the
Gold
.
Again
,
tho'
Silver
Soder
be
the
Result
of
Silver
,
alloy'd
with
Copper
or
Brass
,
and
of
very
great
use
;
yet
it
may
be
question'd
,
whether
it
is
not
by
that
means
render'd
less
valuable
.
And
tho'
a
Plant
be
petrify'd
,
and
for
that
reason
valu'd
as
a
Rarity
;
yet
is
that
New
Form
in
it self
less
Noble
than
the
former
.
The
most
Noted
Qualities
of
a
Body
,
denominate
its
Form
.
III.
Tho'
several
Alterations
are
made
in
Bodies
,
by
a
Recess
or
Access
of
Qualities
,
yet
they
retain
the
same
Denomination
,
and
are
said
to
have
the
same
Form
,
by
reason
of
some
Eminent
Quality
or
Use
;
which
is
proper
to
them
.
For
which
reason
Vitrum
Antimonii
is
call'd
so
,
because
it
hath
the
Fusible
and
Transparent
Qualities
of
Glass
;
tho'
it
,
in
other
Respects
,
besides
its
Vomitive
and
Purgative
Properties
,
hath
Qualities
different
from
Glass
.
So
all
Unctuous
Bodies
,
as
Oyl
of
Almonds
,
Olives
,
&c.
are
call'd
Oyls
,
because
Fluid
,
and
not
apt
to
be
mix'd
with
Water
;
yet
there
is
a
great
deal
of
Difference
betwixt
them
,
and
Empyreumatical
Oyl
of
Guajacum
or
Box
:
So
likewise
several
Substances
of
very
different
Effects
,
are
reckon'd
amongst
Salts
;
because
they
readily
dissolve
in
Water
,
and
are
very
sapid
;
so
that
the
Word
Form
,
seems
to
be
apply'd
to
Bodies
on
the
account
of
some
Metaphysical
Conceptions
,
and
in
respect
of
some
General
Use
;
rather
than
Physical
Forms
,
by
which
Substances
of
the
same
Form
,
are
said
to
be
of
the
same
Specifick
Nature
and
Virtue
.
From
whence
it
may
be
thought
that
several
Substances
are
generally
Class'd
together
,
as
they
are
alike
States
of
Matter
,
rather
than
agreeable
Forms
:
As
Water
and
Wine
may
be
turn'd
into
Ice
,
or
Tallow
and
Mineral
Concretes
,
may
become
of
the
number
of
Substances
which
constitue
Flame
.
The
Action
of
several
Compounds
depends
on
the
Union
of
their
Parts
.
IV.
That
by
Compound
Bodies
,
several
Effects
will
be
produc'd
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Union
and
Joynt-Action
of
their
Ingredients
.
These
Operations
,
by
the
Schools
,
are
said
to
be
done
Actione
Communi
;
as
when
a
Man
disputes
vivâ
voce
,
the
Rational
Soul
concurs
with
the
Vocal
Organs
,
to
the
Forming
of
Syllogisms
:
Or
,
to
use
a
plainer
Instance
,
as
a
Bullet
acts
on
a
Plane
,
by
Virtue
of
its
whole
Specifick
Gravity
,
tho'
it
touches
the
Plane
but
in
a
Point
;
the
other
parts
acting
on
it
by
the
Intervention
of
that
:
Or
as
in
a
Pair
of
Scales
,
the
whole
Substance
of
a
Man
,
and
all
that
he
hath
about
him
,
presses
upon
the
Scale
,
tho'
he
touches
it
but
with
his
Feet
.
But
to
use
an
Instance
of
the
Concurrent
,
or
Actio
Communis
,
of
an
Organical
Body
;
the
Effects
of
a
Compound
Body
,
are
like
that
of
a
Watch
,
where
if
any
Part
be
wanting
,
the
Complex
Action
so
much
depends
on
the
Common
,
and
Joynt-Action
of
the
whole
,
that
the
Action
of
the
whole
is
destroy'd
.
Inanimate
Bodies
have
Subordinate
Forms
.
V.
It
is
agreeable
to
Reason
,
to
admit
of
Subordinate
Forms
,
in
Bodies
Inanimate
.
Against
this
it
is
objected
,
That
one
Body
cannot
have
two
Forms
.
To
this
it
may
in
short
be
answer'd
,
That
tho'
a
Body
can
have
no
more
than
one
Adaequate
Form
;
yet
being
a
Compound
,
it
may
have
several
,
which
are
Subordinate
to
,
and
Parts
of
that
;
as
the
Parts
of
a
Watch
have
each
their
own
Forms
,
which
are
Subordinate
to
the
Form
of
the
whole
.
A
Second
Objection
is
,
That
a
Body
having
a
Compleat
Form
,
whatever
is
Concurrent
to
it
,
makes
it
Ens
per
Accidens
.
To
this
it
may
be
answer'd
,
That
according
to
the
Schools
,
the
Soul
and
Body
,
which
have
each
separately
distinct
Forms
,
being
joyn'd
,
make
Vnum
per
se
,
and
not
per
Accidens
;
and
the
Rational
Faculties
,
which
are
its
Accidents
,
are
said
to
make
Vnum
per
se
:
So
that
thence
,
by
Parity
of
Reason
,
tho'
a
Congeries
of
Accidents
,
concur
to
the
Forming
of
a
Body
,
yet
the
Operation
and
Property
of
the
whole
United
,
being
one
,
it
may
as
well
be
said
to
be
Vnum
per
se
.
Add
to
this
,
that
the
Peripateticks
have
not
scrupled
to
teach
,
That
the
Forms
of
Elements
,
are
not
destroy'd
by
being
mix'd
,
yet
they
hold
each
of
the
Bodies
made
up
of
them
,
to
be
Vnum
per
se
.
But
it
may
be
further
answer'd
,
That
tho'
a
Form
be
compleat
in
it self
,
yet
the
Form
resulting
from
the
Union
of
another
with
it
,
may
be
far
more
Noble
,
and
perform
things
much
more
curious
than
before
:
As
when
Sulphur
and
Nitre
are
added
to
Charcoal
;
or
when
a
Spring
is
added
to
the
other
Parts
of
a
Watch
,
where
by
the
Addition
of
these
Forms
,
the
pre-extent
are
not
destroy'd
,
but
improv'd
;
the
whole
,
in
each
Composition
,
making
one
Compound
Form
.
A
Superadded
Form
may
modify
the
Actions
of
Subordinate
ones
,
without
dest●●y●ng
them
.
VI.
Sometimes
a
Superadded
Form
is
Accidental
to
a
Pre-existent
;
yet
it
modifies
the
Operations
of
it
,
without
altering
its
Nature
.
As
a
Needle
,
which
hath
its
Form
consider'd
as
Steel
,
besides
its
Figure
as
a
Needle
,
and
by
being
touch'd
with
a
Load-stone
,
acquires
several
other
Properties
;
as
to
attract
others
,
and
instead
of
its
Indifferency
to
move
any
way
,
regulates
its
Motion
,
so
as
to
point
North
and
South
;
of
which
Properties
it
is
again
depriv'd
by
being
drawn
upon
the
Pole
of
a
powerful
Load-stone
.
But
that
we
may
more
clearly
understand
,
how
a
Superadded
Form
modifies
the
Actions
of
a
Body
,
we
need
but
reflect
on
the
Parts
of
a
Watch
,
from
whence
the
Forma
Totius
proceeds
;
where
we
may
see
,
how
the
Spring
,
by
being
bent
,
acquires
a
Tendency
to
expand
,
and
how
the
Wheels
moderate
that
Expansion
:
From
whence
we
may
gather
how
the
Parts
of
a
Body
,
which
united
,
make
the
Forma
Totius
,
concur
in
superadding
several
New
Qualities
to
the
whole
.
So
a
piece
of
Lead
is
Vitrify'd
by
the
Action
of
the
Fire
,
by
which
Action
the
Parts
,
which
before
were
pliable
,
become
brittle
;
and
being
otherwise
rang'd
as
to
Situation
,
give
way
to
the
Rays
of
Light
,
and
becomes
Transparent
:
And
Salt-Petre
,
by
the
Addition
of
Coal
and
Sulphur
,
instead
of
burning
by
degrees
,
and
leaving
an
Alkalizate
Salt
behind
it
,
flashes
all
away
at
once
.
Compound
may
act
by
Virtue
of
one
single
Ingredient
.
VII
.
Besides
the
Actions
of
a
Body
,
which
are
specifick
,
in
respect
of
the
whole
;
it
may
have
several
Operations
depending
on
the
separate
,
and
particular
Properties
of
an
Ingredient
.
This
may
appear
from
what
hath
been
deliver'd
above
:
But
to
make
it
more
clear
,
I
shall
again
intimate
,
what
hath
been
before
deliver'd
,
viz.
That
the
Parts
of
a
Watch
,
retain
several
of
their
Pristine
Qualities
,
when
put
together
,
as
they
did
before
:
To
which
another
Instance
might
be
added
,
from
what
is
elsewhere
said
of
Gun-powder
.
To
which
it
may
be
added
,
That
several
Ingredients
in
Physical
Compositions
,
retain
their
own
Qualities
,
tho'
the
Composition
hath
in
General
a
Particular
Effect
upon
the
account
of
its
Mixture
.
As
for
Instance
,
Ambergreece
retains
its
Smell
,
as
well
as
Aloes
its
Taste
,
when
made
up
into
Pills
with
other
Ingregredients
;
and
Opium
likewise
its
Soporifick
Qualities
,
tho'
mix'd
with
so
great
a
number
of
Ingredients
as
those
of
Venice-Treacle
.
Another
Example
we
have
in
the
Precipitate
of
Gold
and
Mercury
by
Heat
,
which
tho'
it
hath
a
red
Colour
,
different
from
both
the
Ingredients
,
yet
the
Mercury
retains
its
Salivating
Faculty
.
The
most
noted
often
esteem'd
the
Specifick
Form
.
VIII
.
That
is
often
call'd
the
Specifick
Form
in
several
Natural
Bodies
,
which
is
not
the
Presiding
,
but
only
the
most
Eminent
.
To
prove
this
,
we
are
to
consider
,
what
hath
been
already
observ'd
:
As
First
,
That
the
Signification
of
the
Word
Form
,
is
made
use
of
Arbitrarily
,
and
without
sufficient
Distinction
.
Secondly
,
That
Forms
are
only
Respective
,
and
the
Result
of
a
Determinate
Coexistence
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
are
attributed
to
Bodies
,
upon
the
account
of
some
particular
Qualities
;
as
Unctuousness
in
Oyls
,
&c.
or
some
particular
Use
.
Pourthly
,
Agreeably
to
these
,
a
Body
must
be
endued
wich
several
of
those
Qualities
,
upon
the
Account
of
which
Bodies
are
referr'd
to
different
Classes
.
As
in
Vitrum
Antimonii
,
in
which
besides
those
Qualities
by
which
it
is
referr'd
to
Glass
,
it
hath
a
Vomitive
and
Purgative
Faculty
,
by
which
it
is
brought
into
another
Class
in
Physick
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
not
requisite
,
that
these
Forms
should
depend
on
one
another
;
since
neither
the
Vomitive
nor
Purgative
Faculty
depend
on
the
Form
of
Glass
,
they
both
being
inherent
in
the
Calx
,
before
it
was
Vitrify'd
,
and
would
be
preserv'd
,
tho'
the
Glass
,
without
an
Addition
of
other
Matter
,
should
be
turn'd
into
a
Regulus
.
Sixthly
,
To
these
Observations
,
we
may
add
,
That
the
Qualities
of
Bodies
,
are
said
to
be
less
or
more
Noble
,
in
respect
of
their
different
Uses
:
As
in
Glass
of
Antimony
,
tho'
the
Glass
may
be
taken
for
the
Noblest
Form
by
an
Artist
,
yet
it
s
other
Antimonial
Qualities
are
more
Eminent
amongst
Chymists
and
Physicians
.
Seventhly
,
From
these
Considerations
we
may
gather
,
that
the
most
Predominant
Form
is
not
always
that
which
denominates
the
Form
of
a
Body
;
but
sometimes
that
which
is
most
Eminent
,
that
is
,
most
regarded
.
Some
are
rather
Concurrent
Forms
,
than
Subordinate
.
IX
.
The
Forms
just
now
mention'd
,
are
rather
to
be
esteem'd
Concurrent
,
than
Subordinate
.
And
indeed
,
where
the
Denominating
,
or
most
regarded
Form
,
may
be
so
vary'd
,
they
rather
seem
Concurrent
than
Subordinate
,
in
respect
of
the
Body
,
whose
Attributes
they
are
.
So
that
the
Subjection
of
some
sort
of
Forms
,
seems
very
difficult
to
be
explain'd
.
And
indeed
we
are
so
apt
to
mistake
Names
for
Things
,
since
by
only
denominating
some
Bodies
,
which
have
Particular
Operations
,
we
are
apt
to
attribute
what
is
the
sole
Effect
of
Modification
,
to
that
Metaphysical
Conception
,
which
we
have
of
an
Aery
Form
,
rather
than
to
the
Body
consider'd
as
a
Physical
Agent
,
endued
with
a
Mechanical
and
Adventitious
Texture
.
And
it
is
so
far
from
Appearing
that
there
is
any
thing
of
Supereminency
,
or
Dominion
of
one
Form
in
all
the
Operations
of
a
Compound
Body
,
that
in
some
Simple
Bodies
,
the
Specifick
Form
is
not
in
the
least
concern'd
in
the
Effects
of
them
;
as
Water
will
scald
by
Virtue
of
its
Adventitious
Heat
,
which
is
contrary
to
those
Qualities
attributed
to
its
Form
as
such
.
And
so
Springiness
may
be
added
to
,
or
taken
away
from
Silver
,
without
altering
the
Specifick
Form
of
the
Metal
;
nor
does
the
Form
of
a
File
,
consider'd
as
Metal
,
affect
what
is
attributed
to
it
,
upon
the
Account
of
those
Asperities
:
Nor
is
the
more
than
usual
Hardness
the
Product
of
the
Substantial
Form
,
but
an
acquir'd
Temper
given
it
by
the
Smith
.
It
would
be
an
easy
Matter
to
add
several
other
Instances
:
But
to
conclude
;
Tho'
the
uncertain
Signification
of
Terms
,
hath
made
the
Foregoing
Discourse
the
more
Difficult
and
Dark
;
yet
I
hope
it
may
serve
to
detect
some
receiv'd
Errors
,
and
promote
a
truer
Theory
concerning
these
Matters
.
CHAP.
V.
Experiments
and
Thoughts
about
the
Production
and
Reproduction
of
Forms
.
Bodies
distinguish'd
into
Spaecies
how
.
IT
was
not
without
Grounds
that
I
intimated
in
the
preceding
Chapter
about
Qualities
,
that
Bodies
are
in
a
great
measure
distinguished
into
several
Species
by
a
sort
of
Tacit
Agreement
;
there
being
as
yet
,
no
Diagnosticks
sufficient
to
distinguish
the
several
Species
of
things
,
but
they
are
rather
taken
for
distinct
Species
,
by
being
known
by
such
Names
,
than
any
true
Characteristicks
.
As
for
instance
,
some
well
skill'd
in
the
Writings
of
Aristotle
,
hold
,
that
Water
and
Ice
are
not
esteemed
distinct
Kinds
of
Bodies
,
they
both
having
the
same
Nature
;
yet
Galen
not
without
Reason
,
favours
the
contrary
Opinion
,
since
they
differ
both
in
respect
of
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
as
well
as
Transparency
:
Besides
,
Ice
and
Salt
beaten
together
,
will
freeze
other
Liquors
,
whereas
Water
and
Salt
will
not
;
where
there
seems
to
be
difference
enough
to
denominate
them
Two
distinct
Species
of
Bodies
,
as
well
,
as
that
Must
,
Vinegar
,
Wine
,
Spirit
of
Wine
or
Tartar
,
should
be
esteemed
so
;
or
that
a
Chick
should
be
thought
different
from
the
Egg
which
was
hatched
.
Yet
some
Aristotelians
have
been
very
doubtful
whether
the
Natures
of
them
be
different
or
not
,
as
also
whether
Clouds
,
Hail
▪
Rain
or
Snow
differ
in
Specie
from
Water
▪
tho'
the
Writers
concerning
Meteors
us●●●ly
treat
of
them
as
different
.
And
if
so
small
an
Accident
as
Mo●●●●
o●
whatever
distinguishes
Wind
and
Exhala●●●…
is
enough
to
entitle
them
to
distinct
Species
of
Bodies
,
a
Greater
Right
may
be
presumed
〈◊〉
Paper
and
Rags
,
Glass
and
Wood-Ashes
,
should
be
esteemed
so
too
;
as
also
Soap
,
Sugar
,
Gunpowder
,
&c.
For
it
is
not
a
sufficient
Objection
that
most
of
these
Bodies
are
Factitious
;
for
the
present
state
of
a
Body
,
denominates
its
Species
,
however
it
came
by
that
Nature
;
as
the
Salt
which
is
made
in
the
Isle
of
Man
,
by
the
Sun
acting
upon
the
Sea-water
,
is
as
much
Salt
,
as
that
which
is
artificially
made
by
the
Heat
of
the
Fire
,
by
boiling
Sea-Water
in
Chauldrons
;
and
Silk-Worms
and
Chickens
hatched
by
the
heat
of
Ovens
or
Dunghils
,
are
equally
as
much
Silkworms
or
Chickens
,
as
those
produced
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
or
warmth
of
a
Hen.
The
Products
of
Art
,
the
Effects
of
Nature
.
Besides
,
the
Objection
,
that
most
of
the
forementioned
Bodies
are
Factitious
,
is
less
valid
,
since
they
seem
equally
performed
by
Nature
,
the
Artificer
being
only
concerned
in
putting
Natural
Agents
together
,
which
take
the
same
Measures
in
causing
their
Effects
,
as
if
they
had
casually
been
brought
together
by
Chance
:
As
in
Chymistry
,
the
Agent
which
is
Fire
,
operates
upon
the
Subjects
it
hath
to
work
upon
as
Fire
,
and
not
as
it
is
barely
an
Instrument
of
a
Chymist
;
and
therefore
tho'
the
Application
belongs
to
the
Chymist
,
the
Action
is
as
much
Natural
,
as
the
Productions
of
Aetna
or
Vesuvius
;
where
by
the
internal
Action
of
the
Fire
,
Stones
are
Calcined
,
and
Metals
not
only
colliquated
,
but
Metalline
Flowers
and
Ashes
dispersed
about
the
adjacent
Parts
.
And
I
am
not
without
Probability
inclined
to
believe
,
that
several
Minerals
as
well
as
other
Bodies
,
which
lie
near
the
Center
of
the
Earth
,
are
rather
the
Productions
of
Subterraneal
Fires
,
changing
the
Textures
of
other
Bodies
than
that
they
have
lodged
there
,
since
the
first
Creation
of
things
;
for
we
see
,
that
Lead
becomes
Minium
,
and
Tin
Tutty
,
in
a
very
small
time
,
and
the
Fumes
of
Sulphur
,
uniting
with
those
of
Mercury
,
convene
into
that
delicate
red
Mass
called
Vermilion
,
which
hath
so
far
the
similitude
of
a
Mineral
,
that
it
hath
been
called
by
the
same
Name
of
Cinnabaris
:
So
that
we
may
easily
conceive
,
how
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
certain
Mineral
Fumes
penetrating
and
uniting
with
a
stony
Concretion
,
Minerals
may
be
formed
:
From
whence
it
may
appear
,
that
a
Congeries
and
Union
of
Accidents
,
is
as
sufficient
to
discriminate
the
several
Species
of
Bodies
,
as
the
imagination
of
Substantial
Forms
.
The
Artificial
Production
of
Vitriol
,
correspondent
to
the
Natural
.
But
to
illustrate
the
Mechanical
Origin
of
Forms
,
we
may
take
notice
of
the
Artificial
Production
of
Vitriol
,
which
is
so
like
the
Natural
,
that
it
makes
us
able
to
guess
what
Measures
are
taken
in
the
Natural
Production
of
it
.
And
since
Vitriol
is
not
a
meer
Salt
,
but
rather
(
to
use
a
Chymical
Term
)
a
Magestery
,
it
is
requisite
to
observe
,
that
according
to
the
sense
of
that
Word
,
it
is
not
prepared
by
a
Separation
of
Principles
,
but
by
the
changing
the
Form
of
a
whole
Body
,
by
an
Addition
and
intimate
Union
of
a
Saline
Menstruum
:
Agreeable
to
which
Notion
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
an
Acid
Spirit
,
and
a
Metalline
Substance
,
may
be
drawn
as
well
from
Artificial
as
Natural
Vitriol
;
and
consequently
both
must
be
equally
natural
Vitriols
in
the
strict
sense
of
that
Word
.
But
these
are
not
the
only
Characteristicks
of
the
Natural
Agreement
of
Factitious
and
Natural
Vitriol
;
since
Vitriol
of
Mars
,
whether
prepared
by
Oyl
of
Vitriol
or
Spirit
of
Salt
,
hath
both
the
Colour
,
Transparency
,
Brittleness
,
aptness
to
Fusion
,
and
Styptical
Taste
,
with
the
Vitriol
of
Marchasites
;
as
also
several
other
Qualities
,
as
to
turn
an
Infusion
of
Galls
into
Ink
;
a
Vomitive
Faculty
,
when
taken
in
a
small
Dose
;
as
also
to
be
endowed
with
Crystals
of
very
Curious
Figures
,
and
a
Disposition
to
run
per
Deliquium
,
as
Guntherus
Belichius
hath
observed
common
Vitriol
made
use
of
in
Germany
to
have
.
And
here
we
see
,
that
the
same
Qualities
may
arise
from
the
Union
and
Association
of
Two
Ingredients
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
Common
Vitriol
;
without
the
Incomprehensible
force
of
Imaginary
Substantial
Forms
,
or
a
Generation
of
a
Form
distinct
from
the
Ingredients
and
their
Essential
Modification
;
or
a
Texture
of
Parts
of
convenient
Shapes
and
Sizes
:
Neither
is
there
such
an
Intimate
Mixture
,
as
the
Schools
imagine
,
of
these
Two
Ingredients
,
but
a
Juxta-Position
and
new
ranging
of
their
Parts
in
respect
of
Order
and
Position
:
Which
is
evident
,
since
by
Distillation
the
greatest
part
of
the
Vitriol
may
be
drawn
off
,
leaving
the
Metalline
Substance
behind
;
and
that
most
of
its
Qualities
depend
upon
the
Position
of
its
Parts
is
plain
,
since
through
a
good
Burning
Glass
,
the
Sun
Beams
will
so
alter
their
Order
and
Texture
as
to
turn
it
red
.
CHAP.
VI.
Doubts
and
Experiments
,
concerning
the
Curious
Figures
of
Salts
.
The
Figures
of
Salts
to
be
accounted
for
,
with
the
help
of
a
Plastick
Power
.
THO'
I
am
not
willing
to
acquiesce
in
the
Doctrin
of
Substantial
Forms
,
since
to
me
they
are
Incomprehensible
;
Yet
I
am
as
forward
to
own
,
That
I
acknowledge
the
Admirable
Wisdom
of
our
CREATOR
no
less
,
because
He
hath
thought
fit
that
the
Changes
and
Alterations
in
Matter
,
should
depend
on
Accidents
easy
and
intelligible
,
at
least
with
less
Difficulty
to
be
conceiv'd
,
than
the
incomprehensible
Doctrin
of
Substantial
Forms
:
And
tho'
the
Curious
and
Delicate
Shapes
of
Salts
,
be
Generally
us'd
as
Arguments
of
the
Great
Plastick
Skill
of
Substantial
Forms
;
yet
I
must
own
,
I
think
them
very
slight
things
,
compar'd
with
Organiz'd
Bodies
;
and
therefore
I
would
not
have
it
inferr'd
,
That
because
the
Figures
of
Salts
may
be
accounted
for
,
without
the
Assistance
of
Plastick
Powers
,
that
therefore
the
Bodies
of
Animals
may
.
That
Substantial
Forms
are
not
necessary
to
the
Production
of
those
Curious
Figures
in
Salts
,
I
am
induc'd
to
believe
;
First
,
Because
a
Concrete
of
no
less
Curious
Figured
Parts
,
than
other
Vitriols
may
be
made
by
a
bare
Connection
of
Metalline
and
Saline
Bodies
.
Secondly
,
because
according
to
the
different
Quantities
of
Liquor
,
or
the
space
of
Time
they
shoot
in
,
their
Figures
vary
:
According
to
which
Agricola
,
lib.
12.
p.
462.
de
re
Metallica
,
speaking
of
the
Cords
that
are
immerg'd
into
Vitriol-Water
,
for
the
Crystals
to
stick
to
,
says
,
Ex
his
pendent
restes
lapillis
extentae
,
à
quo
Humor
spissus
adhaerescens
densatur
,
in
translucentes
atramenti
sutorii
,
vel
cubos
vel
acinos
,
qui
Wae
speciem
gerunt
.
Crystals
obtain'd
from
an
Alkaly
.
I
remember
also
,
that
having
a
long
time
thought
that
the
Method
usually
taken
in
preparing
Alkalyes
,
such
as
Salt
of
Tartar
,
&c.
was
the
reason
,
why
they
are
gather'd
in
the
Form
of
Calx
;
I
took
care
to
dissolve
Alkalyes
well
purify'd
in
Water
,
slowly
evaporating
it
,
till
crusted
over
,
with
an
Icy
Crust
;
which
being
preserv'd
entire
,
lest
they
should
want
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Liquor
,
to
give
them
liberty
to
move
,
in
order
to
their
more
Curious
and
Congruous
Coalitions
,
I
continued
them
in
a
moderate
Heat
for
some
time
,
and
then
breaking
the
Crust
,
I
had
a
variety
of
figur'd
Lumps
of
Crystalline
Salt
;
transparent
,
and
not
much
unlike
white
Sugar-Candy
.
From
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
a
Solution
of
Sea
Salt
.
Likewise
having
several
times
distill'd
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
a
strong
Solution
of
Sea-Salt
together
,
till
the
Matter
left
behind
was
dry
;
that
Salt
Substance
,
when
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
filtrated
and
evaporated
,
would
shoot
into
Salts
,
of
Figures
differenr
,
according
to
the
various
Proportions
of
the
Ingredients
;
yet
nevertheless
tho'
sometimes
in
the
same
Glass
the
Salts
would
be
of
different
Figures
;
yet
would
they
be
more
exquisitely
figur'd
,
than
those
of
Vitriol
often
are
.
And
from
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
digested
long
together
,
From
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Nitre
.
I
have
got
Crystals
much
like
in
shape
to
Crystals
of
Salt-Petre
;
and
I
have
obtain'd
Plates
of
Crystals
,
made
up
of
solids
,
very
curiously
shaped
,
and
so
congruously
adapted
,
as
to
make
a
very
plain
Surface
,
much
different
from
what
I
have
elsewhere
mention'd
from
a
Solution
of
Silver
in
Aqua
fortis
,
or
Spirit
of
Nitre
;
when
I
have
order'd
it
so
,
that
it
should
shoot
leisurely
.
Thirdly
,
I
have
several
ways
made
it
appear
,
That
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
of
various
,
tho'
very
curious
Shapes
,
guarded
with
plain
as
well
as
smooth
sides
,
will
convene
into
Bodies
differently
shap'd
.
And
tho'
Blood
,
Urine
,
and
Hart's-Horn
,
might
probably
have
their
Substantial
Forms
destroy'd
by
the
Fire
;
yet
forasmuch
as
the
Saline
Parts
,
with
which
they
are
impregnated
,
are
of
the
Figures
just
now
mention'd
,
in
the
Liquors
they
have
been
expos'd
,
to
shoot
leasurely
;
I
have
observ'd
several
Masses
,
the
surface
of
some
of
which
were
Plains
,
very
curious
and
delightful
,
and
the
Figures
of
others
exactly
Geometrical
:
And
stillatious
Acids
,
as
well
as
the
Bodies
they
are
appropriated
to
dissolve
into
Crystals
variously
figur'd
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Menstruum
,
or
the
Bodies
it
works
upon
;
as
I
have
experienc'd
with
a
Menstruum
which
would
dissolve
Gems
,
and
likewise
with
Coral
dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Verdigreece
:
For
which
Reason
,
when
I
try'd
whether
the
Shapes
of
the
Particles
of
Silver
,
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
,
would
dispose
them
,
Salts
obtain'd
from
a
Solution
of
Copper
.
without
a
Coagulation
with
Salts
,
to
shoot
into
smooth
and
flat
Concretions
;
I
observ'd
,
that
Part
of
the
Solution
being
diluted
with
distill'd
Rain-water
,
and
a
Copper-Plate
immers'd
in
the
Liquor
,
after
it
had
remain'd
there
a
while
,
Clusters
of
Metalline
Bodies
,
devoid
of
Transparency
settled
about
it
,
joyn'd
together
in
Plates
very
thin
,
yet
very
glossy
and
flat
,
the
Edges
of
the
largest
,
being
prettily
shaped
.
From
Gold
.
And
that
the
Particles
of
Gold
are
apt
enough
to
associate
with
Congruous
Salts
,
and
to
compose
Bodies
of
determinate
sizes
,
I
have
observ'd
in
Crystals
,
afforded
me
by
Gold
,
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regis
,
and
being
preserv'd
in
a
cold
place
,
till
the
superfluous
Moisture
was
evaporated
:
And
from
the
Parts
of
Gold
divided
by
a
stronger
Menstruum
,
so
minutely
as
to
be
capable
of
being
sublim'd
,
I
have
obtain'd
Crystals
much
of
the
same
shape
,
tho'
different
in
size
from
one
another
.
And
I
remember
,
having
long
since
dissolv'd
several
Saline
Bodies
together
in
Water
,
by
a
gentle
Evaporation
,
they
have
yielded
Concretes
,
different
in
shape
from
each
of
the
Ingredients
;
but
it
oftentimes
is
very
difficult
to
associate
them
,
because
some
are
dispos'd
to
Crystallize
sooner
than
others
:
As
may
be
observ'd
in
purifying
Barbary
Nitre
,
from
the
common
Salt
it
is
mix'd
with
;
and
as
Agricola
,
lib.
12.
de
re
Metallica
,
takes
Notice
,
where
a
Vitriolate
Substance
,
and
that
from
whence
Allom
is
drawn
,
are
joyn'd
together
;
yet
Venetian
Borax
,
Crystals
obtain'd
from
Venetian
Borax
.
tho'
made
up
of
several
Salts
,
yields
Crystals
of
very
Regular
and
Geometrical
Figures
:
And
the
Caput
Mortuum
of
common
Aqua
fortis
,
which
consists
of
Bodies
disagreeable
in
Nature
,
by
frequent
Solutions
and
Coagulations
of
their
Saline
Parts
,
yield
Salts
of
very
curious
Figures
,
as
Triangles
,
Rhomboids
,
Hexagons
,
Prisms
,
and
Pyramids
,
compos'd
of
several
Triangles
,
meeting
in
a
Vertical
Point
,
and
as
curiously
shap'd
as
Cornish
Diamonds
.
But
the
Acquisition
of
new
Shapes
,
by
being
compounded
,
is
not
only
practicable
in
these
Grosser
,
but
even
in
Chymical
Salts
,
which
affect
one
another
,
with
an
Ebullition
;
because
in
that
Conflict
,
the
Volatile
Spirits
unite
and
lose
much
of
their
Force
;
so
that
being
less
apt
to
fly
away
upon
Evaporation
,
Salts
obtain'd
from
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
Nitre
,
&c.
they
form
curiously
shap'd
Crystals
;
as
I
have
Experienc'd
with
Spirit
of
Urine
and
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
Spirit
of
Sheeps
Blood
and
of
Salt
,
Spirit
of
Nitre
and
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
likewise
with
Spirit
of
Salt
and
Spirit
of
Urine
;
the
last
of
which
shews
,
how
much
Compound
Figures
are
owing
to
the
Union
of
the
Particles
of
the
Ingredients
,
of
which
they
are
compos'd
;
the
Spirit
of
Vrine
and
Salt
,
affording
Concretes
different
from
those
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
and
Spirit
of
Vrine
;
the
shape
of
the
first
being
like
that
of
a
Comb
,
whose
Teeth
stand
out
on
each
side
;
or
like
a
Feather
,
the
Crystals
on
each
side
being
so
much
inclin'd
:
Crystals
of
a
like
Figure
to
which
,
From
Soot
and
Sal
Armoniack
.
arise
from
a
just
Proportion
of
Soot
dissolv'd
,
and
coagulated
with
common
Sal
Armoniack
.
Fourthly
,
To
confirm
what
I
have
above
deliver'd
concerning
the
Origin
of
Vitriol
;
and
also
to
make
it
appear
,
That
the
Figure
of
its
Parts
depends
on
the
Texture
of
its
Ingredients
,
I
shall
add
another
Particular
,
which
is
,
That
having
compar'd
the
Composition
of
Artificial
Vitriol
,
I
thought
it
might
reasonably
be
rank'd
under
the
same
Species
with
the
Natural
:
To
which
I
shall
subjoyn
,
that
having
also
consider'd
,
that
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
Spirit
of
Salt
,
were
improper
Menstruums
to
dissolve
several
Metals
,
I
made
use
of
Aqua
fortis
,
which
with
Copper
,
made
a
Curious
Vitriol
;
and
with
Silver
,
it
afforded
Crystals
shooting
into
thin
Plates
;
and
with
Lead
and
Quick
Silver
,
it
yielded
Crystals
far
more
thick
,
and
differently
shap'd
from
each
other
.
Now
if
from
hence
it
appears
,
That
the
Curious
Figures
of
Salts
,
generally
alledg'd
as
Arguments
of
the
Necessity
of
Substantial
Forms
,
depend
meerly
upon
Texture
;
why
may
not
the
more
Ordinary
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
since
it
is
manifest
that
Matter
,
and
a
Congeries
of
Accidents
,
are
sufficient
to
account
for
what
is
usually
attributed
to
Imaginary
Forms
?
Neither
can
I
see
Reason
,
why
Arguments
grounded
on
the
Qualities
and
Effects
of
Bodies
,
esteem'd
factitious
,
may
not
be
sufficient
to
shew
us
,
what
may
be
ascrib'd
to
the
Mechanical
Affections
of
the
universal
Mass
of
Matter
;
since
it
is
not
agreed
how
factitious
shall
be
distinguish'd
from
that
Species
of
Body
,
call'd
The
Productions
of
Nature
.
In
favour
of
which
Gun-Powder
is
no
despicable
Instance
;
where
by
a
bare
Mixture
of
Nitre
,
The
Ingredients
of
Gun
Powder
.
Charcoal
,
and
Sulphur
,
without
the
least
shadow
for
the
Pretence
of
a
Substantial
Form
,
a
Body
is
produc'd
,
of
Effects
more
prodigious
,
than
any
of
Nature's
Production
:
Nor
can
Nature
produce
a
more
Noble
Concrete
than
Glass
,
which
is
but
the
Product
of
Matter
,
brought
together
by
Art
;
where
in
less
than
an
Hour
,
an
Opaque
Body
becomes
transparent
,
and
acquires
several
other
Qualities
,
for
as
much
as
appears
to
Sense
,
without
the
Addition
of
any
other
Body
;
which
yet
by
another
change
,
in
a
trice
,
may
make
a
Substance
not
Glassy
,
but
Opacous
.
[
](A28936-e272580-b)*
*
Substantial
Forms
not
necessary
to
Discriminate
Bodies
.
Nay
,
the
Aristotelians
themselves
allow
,
That
there
may
be
slight
Changes
in
Matter
,
so
as
to
distinguish
Genus's
,
without
an
Introduction
of
Substantial
Forms
;
as
in
Coral
,
which
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
is
tender
,
and
grows
like
a
Plant
,
yet
when
harden'd
in
the
Air
,
it
is
by
several
Eminent
Writers
,
class'd
amongst
Stones
:
And
indeed
,
its
Calx
is
very
much
unlike
the
Ashes
of
Plants
,
being
apt
to
be
corroded
by
Vinegar
,
as
Lapis
Stellaris
,
and
several
other
Mineral
Stones
are
.
And
a
thing
equally
to
be
admir'd
,
is
to
be
seen
in
Sombrero
,
an
Island
in
the
East-Indies
,
near
Sumatra
,
according
to
Sir
James
Lancester
;
who
relates
a
Story
of
a
Worm
,
which
is
transform'd
into
a
Tree
;
and
that
again
into
a
Stone
,
much
like
white
Coral
:
And
Piso
,
in
his
History
of
Brasil
,
vouches
many
Witnesses
for
the
Transformation
of
Animals
like
Grass-hoppers
,
into
Vegetables
.
Likewise
Michael
Boym
,
a
Jesuit
,
affirms
,
That
he
saw
in
the
Island
Hainan
,
in
China
,
Crabs
,
which
pull'd
as
out
of
the
Water
,
were
immediately
petrify'd
.
But
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
I
may
draw
to
a
Conclusion
,
I
shall
only
further
add
,
to
what
hath
gone
before
,
Oyl
of
Vitriol
turn'd
into
Allom.
that
Remarkable
Experiment
of
Helmont's
,
which
is
that
Oyl
of
Vitriol
may
be
turn'd
into
Allom
,
by
the
Fumes
of
Mercury
:
To
which
may
be
added
another
Instance
,
presented
us
in
the
Production
of
Salt-Petre
:
For
if
on
the
white
Salt
,
afforded
by
Solution
of
Pot-Ashes
,
Spirit
of
Nitre
be
pour'd
,
Salts
obtain'd
from
Spirit
of
Nitre
and
Pot.
Ashes
.
till
they
cease
to
ferment
,
that
Mixture
will
yield
Crystals
endued
both
with
the
Shape
,
and
other
Qualities
of
Nitre
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Experimental
Attempts
concerning
the
Redintegration
of
Bodies
.
HAving
already
to
confirm
the
Origin
of
Forms
,
as
intimated
in
our
Hypothesis
,
alledged
the
Measures
taken
in
the
Productions
of
Forms
,
I
now
proceed
to
illustrate
it
from
their
Reproduction
,
which
might
prove
the
stronger
Argument
of
the
Two
,
could
it
be
clearly
made
out
;
because
to
Re-produce
a
Body
,
whose
Substantial
Form
hath
been
destroyed
,
may
argue
,
that
a
Form
is
only
a
Modification
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
of
which
a
Body
is
composed
,
in
such
order
in
reference
to
each
other
,
as
is
requisite
to
produce
such
Properties
:
Whereas
were
those
Parts
otherwise
placed
,
they
would
make
up
a
Body
of
a
different
Nature
;
which
would
be
again
of
the
nature
of
the
former
were
the
Parts
of
which
it
consists
associated
in
their
former
Order
.
But
tho'
an
Adaequate
Redintegration
of
Bodies
Chymically
Analized
were
impossible
,
by
Reason
of
some
Dissipated
Parts
;
yet
such
a
one
as
is
possible
,
may
be
sufficient
to
our
Purpose
;
which
is
the
Experiment
concerning
the
Reproduction
of
Salt-Petre
.
But
Experimental
Attempts
of
this
kind
being
very
difficult
,
all
that
I
shall
do
at
the
present
,
is
,
to
represent
that
Difficulty
.
And
An
Attempt
to
re-unite
the
Parts
of
Amber
.
First
,
we
shall
do
it
by
relating
our
Success
in
an
Attempt
to
dissipate
and
re-unite
the
Parts
of
common
Amber
;
for
having
put
Four
or
Five
Ounces
of
Amber
into
a
Glass
Retort
,
by
a
gentle
Heat
it
began
gradually
to
melt
and
bubble
;
and
after
the
Operation
was
ended
,
we
found
in
the
Receivers
half
the
weight
of
the
Amber
,
consisting
of
a
Mixture
of
Volatile
Salt
,
Spirit
,
Phlegm
and
Oyl
;
and
in
the
bottom
of
the
broken
Retort
,
we
found
a
Cake
of
Matter
very
black
,
yet
so
smooth
,
that
nothing
could
be
finer
Polished
;
so
that
it
might
very
well
have
supplied
the
place
of
a
Looking-Glass
;
which
,
when
it
was
broke
,
the
Fragments
were
accompanied
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Lustre
.
All
which
divided
Parts
of
Amber
being
mix'd
in
a
Glass
Body
,
to
which
a
Blind
Head
was
luted
,
and
placed
in
Sand
,
the
Fire
being
by
Accident
increased
,
the
Fumes
raised
the
Vessel
out
of
the
Sand
,
which
falling
,
the
Top
of
it
was
broke
,
by
striking
against
the
side
of
the
Furnace
,
and
the
Fumes
flew
away
.
The
remaining
Matter
was
very
like
Tarre
,
but
would
not
Tincture
Spirit
of
Wine
;
tho'
with
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
it
would
make
a
Blood-Red
Balsom
.
The
whole
Process
being
again
renewed
,
and
some
Accidents
happening
,
we
could
not
finish
the
Experiment
.
An
Attempt
to
re-unite
the
Parts
of
Roch-Allom
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Difficulty
of
Tryals
of
this
kind
,
having
once
drawn
what
Quantity
I
could
of
Phlegm
and
Spirit
from
Roch
Allom
,
and
poured
it
again
upon
the
Caput
Mortuum
,
after
some
time
,
some
Parts
were
so
associated
again
,
as
to
form
several
curiously
figur'd
Crystals
:
An
Attempt
to
re-unite
the
Parts
of
Vitriol
.
And
though
Vitriol
may
seem
a
Body
unapt
for
such
Experiments
,
yet
I
once
drew
from
blew
Vitriol
a
Phlegm
and
Spirit
together
,
with
a
heavy
Oyl
,
which
being
divided
into
several
Parts
,
the
red
Caput
Mortuum
was
divided
into
an
equal
Number
,
one
part
of
each
of
which
being
mixed
over
Night
,
in
the
Morning
I
found
several
Grains
of
pure
Vitriol
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Matter
;
which
I
again
found
upon
the
Mixture
of
another
part
of
the
Powder
and
Liquor
,
only
more
in
Quantity
;
and
this
Experiment
was
also
confirm'd
by
a
Third
Tryal
.
As
also
of
Antimony
and
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
To
these
I
shall
add
,
what
happened
upon
the
digestion
of
powdered
Antimony
,
with
a
double
quantity
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
:
For
having
drawn
from
it
a
little
Liquor
,
together
with
a
considerable
Quantity
of
combustible
Antimonial
or
Antimonio-Vitriolate
Sulphur
,
the
Caput
Mortuum
remaining
in
the
Report
was
light
and
friable
,
and
upon
the
upper
part
white
like
common
Wood-Ashes
;
the
rest
being
like
a
Cinder
.
Whereupon
we
exposed
it
to
the
Fire
,
in
a
Retort
of
Glass
well
Coated
,
and
fitted
with
a
Receiver
;
and
after
some
time
separating
the
Vessels
,
we
found
very
little
Sulphur
sublimed
;
and
not
the
least
Antimonial
Quicksilver
,
but
the
Caput
Mortuum
was
united
into
a
Mass
of
black
Antimony
,
covered
over
with
white
transparent
Glass
.
From
whence
we
may
infer
,
that
Antimony
generally
abounds
with
more
Sulphur
than
is
requisite
to
constitute
that
Mineral
;
though
in
this
Experiment
we
might
suspect
,
that
part
of
it
was
turned
into
Glass
,
by
the
Loss
of
the
Sublimed
Sulphur
.
Another
to
re-unite
the
Parts
of
Vitriol
.
But
amongst
all
my
Experiments
of
the
Redintegration
of
Bodies
,
the
following
was
the
most
successful
;
for
having
distilled
from
several
Ounces
of
Turpentine
in
a
Glass
Retort
,
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Transparent
Liquor
,
and
a
dry
brittle
Caput
Mortuum
,
I
reduced
the
Caput
Mortuum
into
Powder
,
which
by
that
means
was
turned
from
a
Red
,
to
a
pure
Yellow
Colour
;
and
being
mixed
with
the
Liquor
,
was
formed
into
a
Red
Balsam
;
which
,
by
a
continued
Digestion
,
began
to
lose
that
Colour
,
so
that
the
Powder
being
wholly
dissolved
,
it
could
not
be
distinguished
from
Laudable
Turpentine
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Experiments
concerning
the
Origin
of
Qualities
and
Forms
.
HAving
in
some
of
the
foregoing
Chapters
,
given
a
short
Scheme
of
the
Principles
of
the
Corpuscularian
Philosophy
,
for
the
better
understanding
our
Experiments
concerning
the
Productions
and
Changes
of
Particular
Qualities
,
I
shall
now
lay
down
such
Natural
Phaenomena
as
induced
me
to
take
up
such
Notions
,
in
which
,
not
Art
but
Nature
discovers
her
Operations
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
An
Experiment
to
illustrate
what
hath
been
delivered
concerning
Forms
and
Qualities
.
The
First
I
shall
begin
with
is
,
what
occurs
in
hatching
of
an
Egg.
And.
First
,
we
are
to
consider
,
that
in
a
Prolifick
Egg
,
by
the
same
Reason
,
that
Bones
and
Membranes
are
called
Similar
Parts
of
an
Animal
;
the
Liquor
of
the
Yolk
,
as
well
as
the
White
,
is
to
Sense
,
a
Similar
Substance
,
though
by
Distillation
several
Substances
may
be
drawn
from
them
.
Secondly
,
That
by
beating
the
White
of
an
Egg
well
,
it
loses
much
of
its
Tenacity
,
and
becomes
a
fluid
Body
;
in
which
Agitation
,
there
is
only
a
Mechanical
Alteration
of
the
Texture
of
the
Body
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Rudiments
of
the
Chick
,
lodged
in
the
Cicatricula
,
are
nourished
only
by
the
White
,
till
it
becomes
a
great
Chick
;
the
Yolk
being
reserved
as
a
stronger
Nourishment
,
till
the
White
is
spent
,
and
the
Chick
is
able
to
digest
it
;
and
in
effect
the
Chick
seems
to
be
furnish'd
with
Head
,
Wings
,
Beak
and
Claws
,
before
the
Yolk
is
touched
.
Lastly
,
It
is
not
a
little
to
be
admired
that
so
Soft
and
Similar
a
Liquor
as
that
of
an
Egg
,
should
be
in
so
short
a
time
,
changed
into
a
Chick
,
endowed
with
Organical
Parts
of
different
Fabricks
;
and
Similar
ones
different
in
Texture
very
much
from
one
another
;
besides
the
Liquors
contained
in
the
Solid
Parts
,
being
as
different
as
the
former
,
and
endowed
First
,
With
new
Qualities
,
as
Colour
,
Taste
,
Odours
,
Heat
,
Hardness
,
&c.
Secondly
,
Qualities
distinct
from
Sensible
ones
,
as
Fludity
,
Consistency
,
Hardness
and
Flexibility
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Occult
Qualities
,
as
when
Birds
or
Parts
of
Annimals
,
afford
Specifick
Medicines
,
or
at
least
most
Noble
ones
.
But
Fourthly
,
since
some
may
Object
,
that
these
Parts
are
formed
by
the
Plastick
Power
of
the
Soul
,
and
that
a
Chick
is
not
a
Mechanically
contrived
Engine
,
we
are
to
consider
,
that
let
the
Plastick
Principle
be
what
it
will
,
yet
still
,
being
a
Physical
Agent
,
it
must
act
after
a
Physical
manner
;
and
having
no
other
Matter
to
work
upon
,
but
the
White
of
the
Egg
,
it
can
work
upon
that
Matter
but
as
Physical
Agents
,
and
consequently
can
but
divide
the
Matter
into
Minute
Parts
of
several
Sizes
and
Shapes
,
and
by
local
Motion
so
variously
contex
them
,
as
is
requisite
to
produce
an
Animal
of
this
or
that
Species
;
though
from
so
many
various
Textures
of
the
Parts
formed
,
there
must
naturally
arise
such
different
Colours
,
Tastes
and
Consistencies
,
and
other
Qualities
,
as
we
have
taken
Notice
of
:
For
we
are
not
here
to
consider
so
much
,
what
is
the
Agent
or
Efficient
in
these
Productions
,
but
after
what
manner
the
Matter
they
are
made
of
,
is
affected
in
producing
them
:
To
illustrate
which
,
we
may
observe
,
that
a
Man
who
is
to
frame
a
Building
,
or
some
curious
Engine
,
though
he
may
by
the
help
of
Reason
and
Art
,
skillfully
contrive
his
Materials
,
yet
he
can
but
move
,
divide
,
transpose
and
contex
the
several
Parts
,
into
which
he
reduces
the
Matter
assigned
.
And
that
the
Soul
of
a
Hen
,
does
not
any
more
contribute
to
the
forming
of
a
Chick
,
is
plain
;
since
we
are
assur'd
,
that
multitudes
of
Eggs
may
be
hatch'd
meerly
by
the
regulated
Heat
,
either
of
Ovens
,
or
Dunghills
:
Whence
it
easily
appears
,
That
the
Plastick
Power
,
no
otherwise
contributes
to
the
Formation
of
a
Chick
,
than
by
guiding
the
Parts
of
the
White
,
put
into
Motion
by
the
external
Heat
;
so
,
that
they
may
associate
after
a
manner
necessary
to
produce
an
Organical
Chick
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
Water
may
,
by
altering
its
Texture
,
put
on
New
Forms
.
Water
,
tho'
a
Homogeneous
,
Diaphanous
,
Fluid
Body
,
devoid
of
Colour
,
Taste
and
Smell
,
&c.
may
,
by
altering
the
Texture
of
its
Parts
,
acquire
Attributes
different
from
these
:
This
is
evident
,
in
the
Growth
of
Vegetables
,
when
nourish'd
even
by
simple
Water
,
in
Bottles
;
where
I
have
observ'd
,
that
Crows-foot
,
after
six
Months
Growht
,
weigh'd
above
three
times
as
much
as
before
it
was
put
in
.
But
not
only
Crows-foot
,
but
several
other
Plants
,
owe
their
Substance
to
the
Particles
of
Water
,
alter'd
in
Texture
,
as
Spearmint
,
Marjorane
,
Raphanus
Aquaticus
,
and
Ranunculus
:
From
whence
we
may
infer
,
that
the
same
Particles
of
Matter
which
compose
Water
,
may
,
by
having
their
Parts
differently
modify'd
,
produce
several
Concretes
,
endu'd
with
different
Qualities
,
as
Firmness
,
Volatility
,
Colours
,
Smell
,
and
Taste
;
together
with
other
Specifick
or
Occult
Qualities
:
Yet
it
is
to
be
admir'd
,
that
so
insipid
a
Body
as
Water
,
should
be
converted
into
a
Juice
so
caustick
,
as
that
of
Ranunculus
,
or
one
so
inflammable
as
Oyl
,
which
may
be
drawn
by
Distillation
from
Plants
,
only
nourish'd
in
Bottles
.
OBSERVATION
III.
All
Plants
may
be
nourish'd
by
one
and
the
same
Substance
.
It
is
usually
believ'd
,
That
Plants
by
the
Faculties
of
a
Vegetative
Soul
,
select
and
suck
in
a
Juice
,
appropriated
to
each
;
rather
than
that
they
are
all
nourish'd
by
one
Juice
differently
modify'd
in
that
Plant
:
But
the
Latter
will
easily
appear
,
if
we
consider
,
what
happens
in
Grafting
and
Inoculations
;
for
if
a
Pear-Tree
be
Grafted
into
a
White-Thorn
,
the
Aliment
suck'd
in
by
that
Root
,
will
be
so
alter'd
,
as
to
yield
Nourishment
to
a
Pear
;
Fruit
much
different
from
that
of
the
White-Thorn
:
The
same
is
evident
in
Inoculations
,
where
the
Sap
,
selected
by
the
Root
,
is
so
alter'd
in
the
Bud
inoculated
,
that
the
same
Sap
,
which
in
the
Genuine
Branches
of
the
Tree
,
constitutes
one
sort
of
Fruit
,
is
turn'd
into
another
,
in
those
springing
from
the
inoculated
Bud.
And
here
it
is
further
Remarkable
,
That
not
only
the
same
Juice
yields
various
sorts
of
Substances
in
different
Plants
,
but
even
in
the
same
Tree
;
where
the
Skin
of
the
Fruit
differs
from
its
Flesh
,
and
that
from
the
Stone
,
and
all
of
them
from
the
Substance
of
the
Tree
;
not
only
in
Colour
,
but
several
other
Qualities
;
as
the
Blossoms
of
a
Peach
,
have
a
Purgative
Virtue
,
which
is
not
in
the
Fruit
:
And
Garcias
ab
Horto
affirms
,
That
the
Seeds
of
solutive
Cassia
fistula
,
are
Astringent
:
An
Account
not
unlike
to
which
we
have
of
certain
Kernels
of
a
Fruit
,
much
like
a
White
Pear-Plum
,
by
Mr.
Lygon
,
in
his
History
of
Barbados
,
p.
67
,
68.
Five
of
which
work'd
a
dozen
times
upwards
with
him
,
and
twenty
times
by
Stool
;
yet
by
taking
away
a
thin
Film
,
which
divides
the
Kernel
into
halves
,
the
Nut
is
as
sweet
as
a
Jordan
Almond
,
and
has
no
sensible
Operation
:
Which
Relation
is
also
favour'd
by
Monardes
,
under
the
Title
of
Fabae
Purgatrices
,
where
he
speaks
of
a
Purgative
Fruit
,
brought
from
America
,
from
Carthagena
,
and
also
from
Nombre
de
Dios.
And
Vincent
le
Blank
,
in
his
Survey
of
the
World
,
p.
260.
Part.
2.
gives
an
Account
of
a
Golden
Apple
,
as
bitter
as
Gall
,
containing
Five
Kernels
,
of
an
equal
Bigness
with
Almonds
,
whose
Juice
is
sweet
;
and
he
also
relates
,
That
of
a
thick
Film
,
which
encompasses
the
Nut
in
the
Shell
,
they
prepare
an
Excellent
Sweet-Meat
.
OBSERVATION
IV.
Further
Instances
in
Cheese
.
We
have
also
an
Instance
,
how
Matter
may
be
alter'd
,
by
a
Variation
of
its
Texture
in
Rotten
Cheese
;
which
differs
from
the
Sound
,
both
in
Colour
,
Taste
,
Smell
,
and
Consistence
.
In
which
likewise
,
by
a
good
Microscope
,
we
may
perceive
Clusters
of
Animals
,
endu'd
with
Parts
very
differently
modify'd
,
and
Qualities
little
different
from
Occult
ones
.
CHAP.
IX
.
A
Continuation
of
Experiments
concerning
Forms
and
Qualities
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
MIX
a
convenient
Quantity
of
Camphire
,
grosly
beaten
,
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
when
it
begins
to
dissolve
,
and
,
by
shaking
the
Glass
,
to
mix
with
the
Oyl
,
it
will
first
tinge
it
with
a
Yellow
,
and
afterwards
a
Colour
not
much
different
from
Red
;
which
Tincture
will
be
so
deep
,
as
to
render
the
Clear
Oyl
Opacous
.
And
from
the
Ingredients
perfectly
mix'd
,
if
in
just
Proportion
,
may
be
obtain'd
a
Liquor
void
of
a
Camphire
Smell
;
yet
by
the
sole
Addition
of
Fair
Water
,
the
Mixture
will
become
Pale
,
and
the
Camphire
will
again
associate
,
and
form
a
floating
Combustible
Body
as
before
dissolv'd
,
and
renew
its
Odour
.
Several
Phaenomena
the
Result
of
a
Change
in
Texture
.
From
the
Phaenomena
of
this
Experiment
,
may
be
drawn
several
Instances
to
our
Purpose
.
I.
That
a
Light
Body
reduc'd
into
Parts
,
conveniently
Figur'd
,
may
be
mix'd
with
a
Body
heavier
than
it self
;
so
that
Gold
,
the
heaviest
of
Bodies
,
may
float
in
a
Liquor
,
if
its
Parts
be
dissolv'd
,
and
render'd
minute
enough
by
Aqua
Regis
.
From
which
two
Observations
we
may
Learn
;
That
the
Textures
of
Bodies
,
as
well
as
the
Rules
of
Hydrostaticks
,
are
concern'd
in
determining
,
whether
Bodies
will
sink
or
swim
.
II.
That
several
Colours
may
be
produc'd
,
by
a
Mixture
of
a
Colourless
Liquor
,
and
a
White
Concrete
.
III.
That
those
Colours
may
again
be
destroy'd
,
and
the
former
renew'd
by
Water
,
which
can
neither
afford
the
Colour
it
reduces
Camphire
to
,
nor
destroy
that
of
the
Liquor
.
IV.
That
a
Light
Body
emerges
out
of
one
much
lighter
,
which
did
not
in
a
heavier
Liquor
,
which
the
Mixture
was
before
the
Addition
of
Water
;
which
may
be
an
Argument
against
the
Schools
concerning
Mistion
;
since
some
of
them
assert
,
That
,
in
Mistion
,
the
Elements
depose
their
own
Forms
,
and
put
on
new
;
whereas
the
Camphire
had
not
its
Form
destroy'd
throughout
the
Process
;
but
still
retain'd
its
own
Qualities
in
a
Disposition
to
be
again
united
.
V.
It
is
to
be
admir'd
,
That
Odours
should
depend
on
so
slight
a
Texture
,
that
Camphire
,
by
a
bare
Separation
of
its
Parts
,
should
lose
its
Scent
,
and
upon
the
Mixture
of
a
Body
void
of
Odour
,
should
again
recover
its
Smell
;
and
that
so
slight
a
Texture
,
as
that
of
the
Oyl
and
Camphire
,
should
,
as
to
Sense
,
wholly
for
a
time
alter
the
Qualities
of
the
Latter
:
And
that
several
of
the
preceding
Phaenomena
,
are
caus'd
by
the
Particular
Texture
of
the
Liquors
,
made
use
of
to
exhibit
them
,
is
manifest
,
because
if
Camphire
be
cast
into
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
well
dephlegm'd
,
it
will
not
afford
those
Phaenomena
,
which
it
does
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
And
when
to
the
Red
Mixture
,
above-mention'd
,
two
or
three
parts
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
were
added
instead
of
Water
,
no
such
Changes
succeeded
;
but
the
whole
Mixture
,
with
its
Accidental
Colour
,
was
dissolv'd
by
it
,
being
in
Colour
much
like
Red
Turbid
Wine
:
So
that
the
Colour
of
the
Mixture
was
wholly
owing
to
the
Mixture
of
the
Oyl
and
Camphire
,
and
depended
on
their
Union
;
which
is
further
confirm'd
,
because
when
we
added
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Water
to
that
Turbid
Liquor
,
it
presently
depos'd
its
Colour
;
and
the
Particles
of
Camphire
immediately
emerged
in
the
Form
of
a
white
Powder
.
But
there
are
other
Phaenomena
,
which
by
a
prosecution
of
this
Experiment
,
the
Mixture
afforded
us
:
For
,
VI.
Having
kept
the
Mixture
moderately
warm
in
a
Glass
Retort
,
and
distill'd
it
;
the
Liquor
drawn
off
had
a
Smell
,
unlike
both
that
of
the
Camphire
,
and
also
that
of
the
Mixture
:
And
the
Ingredients
united
in
this
Mixture
,
were
both
.
Transparent
,
in
the
Sense
that
Fluid
and
Solid
Bodies
contus'd
are
said
to
be
so
;
yet
the
Remaining
Mass
,
not
only
became
Opacous
,
but
of
a
very
Black
Colour
:
some
Parts
of
it
,
being
not
unlike
polish'd
Jets
;
which
is
the
more
Remarkable
,
because
Camphire
Chimically
handled
,
usually
ascends
in
White
Flowers
,
leaving
behind
them
a
Caput
Mortuum
of
an
Agreeable
Colour
.
VII
.
The
last
Phaenomenon
this
Mixture
afforded
us
was
,
That
tho'
Camphire
be
a
Body
very
much
dispos'd
to
dissipate
,
and
fly
away
;
yet
by
the
Association
of
the
Oyl
,
it
might
be
kept
together
,
so
that
the
Caput
Mortuum
above-nam'd
,
was
able
to
endure
a
pretty
hot
Fire
in
the
Retort
,
before
it
was
reduc'd
to
that
Pitchy
Substance
,
lately
taken
Notice
of
:
And
further
it
was
Remarkable
,
That
Part
of
the
Substance
being
taken
out
of
the
Retort
,
and
kept
in
a
Red-hot
Crucible
for
half
an
Hour
,
it
afforded
a
considerable
quantity
of
Black
Brittle
Matter
,
without
the
least
Smell
of
Camphire
:
Fixedness
and
Volatility
are
so
much
vary'd
by
Texture
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
Diversities
of
Qualities
depend
on
Variety
of
Textures
.
Amongst
the
various
Experiments
,
which
might
be
produc'd
to
prove
,
That
the
Diversity
of
Qualities
depends
on
the
various
Alterations
of
Texture
;
I
shall
instance
those
afforded
me
in
Copper
and
Silver
,
by
the
Intervention
of
Sublimate
;
where
we
shall
have
a
Considerable
Number
of
Changes
,
made
by
the
Recess
,
Addition
,
and
Trasposition
of
the
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
.
First
then
,
Having
put
a
Pound
of
Venetian
Sublimate
,
grosly
beaten
,
into
a
Glass
Retort
;
we
threw
in
Copper
Plates
,
an
Inch
broad
,
and
about
as
thick
as
a
Grain
of
Wheat
;
so
that
the
Ascending
Fumes
,
might
by
Compulsion
act
on
the
incumbent
Metal
:
Which
being
done
,
we
plac'd
the
Retort
in
a
Sand
Furnace
;
and
having
adapted
a
small
Receiver
,
we
continu'd
a
Gradual
Fire
,
for
seven
or
eight
Hours
;
and
at
the
last
increas'd
it
to
a
considerable
degree
,
which
was
as
high
,
as
the
Furnace
would
permit
:
The
Effects
of
which
Operation
were
the
following
.
-
1.
Very
little
Liquor
was
carry'd
over
into
the
Receiver
,
but
about
ten
Ounces
of
Sublimate
was
crusted
over
the
Neck
of
the
Retort
:
The
Retort
contain'd
two
Ounces
and
a
Quarter
of
Running
Mercury
;
and
what
was
to
be
admir'd
was
,
the
Acid
Spirit
,
uniting
with
the
Copper
,
left
the
Mercury
unaffected
.
-
2.
When
the
Fire
was
increas'd
,
the
Matter
,
beginning
to
Melt
in
the
Retort
,
made
a
Noise
not
unlike
to
Vitriol
,
when
brought
to
a
Fusion
,
in
a
Calcining
Pot
:
which
Circumstance
constantly
accompany'd
this
Experiment
;
whereas
the
same
Experiment
being
again
try'd
,
we
scarce
could
find
either
in
the
Retort
,
or
Receiver
,
the
least
Running
Mercury
.
-
3.
The
Lump
of
Metal
in
the
Retort
,
was
heavier
by
more
than
two
Ounces
;
some
of
the
Plates
being
too
thick
,
and
yet
retaining
their
Shape
and
Malleableness
;
the
others
,
being
changed
into
a
Brittle
Lump
,
like
a
piece
of
good
Benjamin
,
which
,
when
broke
,
was
of
divers
Colours
,
and
almost
Transparent
.
-
4.
But
this
Lump
,
being
divided
into
smaller
Pieces
,
and
expos'd
to
the
Air
in
white
Paper
,
in
a
Night's
Time
it
was
Colour'd
like
Verdigreese
on
the
out-side
;
which
by
its
longer
continuance
in
the
Air
,
penetrated
deeper
;
yet
the
Paper
which
it
stain'd
,
was
ting'd
with
a
Green
,
inclining
to
Yellow
.
And
here
we
may
take
Notice
of
the
strange
Subtlety
of
the
Air
,
which
alter'd
some
of
these
Fragments
so
,
that
they
were
cover'd
over
with
a
Powder
,
like
Viride
aeris
,
notwithstanding
they
were
shut
up
in
a
close
Box.
-
5.
Here
I
shall
observe
,
That
several
Copper
Plates
,
off
which
Sulphur
had
been
drawn
,
had
not
their
Shapes
alter'd
in
the
least
;
but
were
colour'd
over
with
a
white
Silver
colour
,
which
penetrated
the
whole
Substance
of
them
,
being
much
more
glorious
within
,
than
on
the
Surface
of
the
Metal
:
so
that
we
suspected
the
Sublimate
to
be
adulterated
with
Arsenick
;
but
that
it
retain'd
its
Malleableness
;
which
Arsenick
usually
takes
away
.
-
6.
We
thought
it
more
considerable
,
because
the
Venus
of
the
Copper
was
so
unlock'd
,
that
the
foremention'd
Transparent
Substance
,
would
melt
like
Rosin
,
and
burn
with
a
lasting
Flame
,
if
laid
on
a
Red-burning
Coal
,
or
held
to
a
Candle
,
much
like
the
Flame
of
Sulphur
,
only
more
Green
.
To
these
Phaenomena
,
afforded
by
Sublimate
and
Copper
,
I
shall
joyn
some
,
observ'd
in
the
like
Experiment
,
with
Sublimate
and
Silver
.
We
put
ten
thin
Silver
Plates
into
a
well-coated
Retort
,
with
double
the
weight
of
Sublimate
upon
it
,
which
when
Sublim'd
,
the
Sublimate
ascended
into
the
Neck
of
the
Retort
;
in
which
was
to
be
found
several
Portions
of
Reviv'd
Mercury
:
In
the
bottom
of
the
Retort
was
a
Lump
of
Matter
,
which
could
scarce
be
separated
from
the
Glass
,
but
was
brittle
and
of
a
Pale
Yellow
,
and
much
of
the
same
weight
with
the
Metal
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Lump
,
were
contain'd
pieces
of
Silver
very
brittle
,
but
not
totally
dissolv'd
:
This
Rosin
,
as
that
of
Copper
,
when
moisten'd
by
the
Air
,
was
in
24
Hours
cover'd
over
with
a
Greenish
Dust
;
but
whether
it
were
the
Result
of
Sublimate
working
on
the
Copper
,
which
Silver
is
generally
alloy'd
with
,
or
on
the
Compound
Metal
,
I
will
not
dare
to
determine
:
Yet
it
is
usual
for
Painters
to
make
a
sine
kind
of
Azure
of
Silver
,
by
corroding
it
with
Saline
Bodies
:
All
that
I
shall
add
to
be
observ'd
in
this
our
First
Tryal
,
is
that
this
Rosin
,
when
cast
upon
hot
Coals
,
continu'd
flaming
for
a
considerable
Time
,
the
Colour
of
the
Flame
being
very
like
that
of
Copper
.
But
for
a
Second
Experiment
,
we
made
use
of
an
Ounce
of
Refiu'd
Silver
Laminated
,
and
cast
upon
double
its
quantity
of
Sublimate
;
which
,
by
the
violent
Force
of
the
Fire
,
being
partly
melted
,
we
found
in
the
Retort
a
Lump
of
Matter
,
which
in
some
places
next
the
Glass
,
was
cover'd
with
a
thin
Plate
of
Silver
,
the
remaining
part
of
the
Metal
,
(
except
some
small
pieces
)
being
dissolv'd
into
a
Substance
,
neither
like
Silver
,
nor
any
other
Metal
or
Mineral
.
In
which
process
it
is
strange
,
that
so
fix'd
a
Metal
,
should
,
by
an
Addition
of
a
Fourth
Part
of
Matter
,
be
so
alter'd
in
its
Qualities
;
as
also
,
that
a
Mass
of
an
Amber
or
deep
Amethystine
Colour
,
(
some
of
whose
Parts
on
he
upper
Superficies
were
of
a
light
Yellow
,
which
on
the
lower
ended
abruptly
in
a
colour
not
far
from
a
Black
one
)
should
be
the
Result
of
a
Mixture
of
two
white
Bodies
:
Nor
is
it
less
to
be
admir'd
,
that
a
Body
Transparent
like
Amber
,
should
be
made
of
so
Opacous
a
Body
as
Silver
,
mix'd
with
a
white
Powder
;
and
that
Silver
,
instead
of
the
Qualities
of
a
Metal
,
should
become
a
Friable
Body
;
and
when
cut
with
a
sharp
Instrument
,
like
Horn
;
as
also
,
that
it
should
be
chang'd
into
a
Body
,
apt
to
take
Flame
at
a
Candle
,
which
before
was
difficult
to
melt
.
These
Experiments
being
try'd
;
To
shew
how
much
these
Qualities
depended
on
the
Particular
Textures
of
Bodies
,
I
took
two
distinct
Urinals
,
and
put
Gold
finely
Laminated
in
one
,
and
Refin'd
Gold
in
the
other
,
with
a
treble
weight
of
Sublimate
to
each
;
which
tho'
rais'd
in
a
Sand-Furnace
,
alter'd
neither
of
them
:
But
in
these
Experiments
,
being
forc'd
to
make
use
of
a
Sand-Furnace
,
I
could
not
employ
a
Fire
so
strong
as
I
could
have
wish'd
for
,
which
might
in
some
measure
alter
the
Phaenomena
,
which
our
Experiment
might
have
otherwise
afforded
:
But
,
Before
I
leave
this
Experiment
,
it
may
not
be
improper
to
give
the
following
Advertisement
,
viz.
That
a
further
Improvement
might
be
made
of
this
Experiment
,
by
making
use
of
several
kinds
of
Sublimates
;
which
might
easily
be
obtain'd
by
raising
several
other
Bodies
up
with
Sublimate
.
Of
which
I
shall
add
an
Instance
;
for
having
Sublim'd
a
Mixture
of
equal
Parts
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
Common
Sublimate
,
in
Urinals
plac'd
in
a
Sand-Furnace
,
I
obtain'd
a
Sublimate
different
from
the
former
;
for
Salt
of
Tartar
dissolv'd
,
being
drop'd
into
the
Common
sort
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
turn'd
it
into
an
Orange-tawny
Colour
,
but
chang'd
a
Solution
of
the
other
into
a
Liquor
white
like
Milk
.
To
try
the
Effects
of
this
New
Sublimate
,
we
Sublim'd
it
with
a
Mixture
of
Copper
in
the
Retort
,
in
the
bottom
of
which
was
to
be
found
a
Cupreous
Rosin
,
which
would
,
as
the
other
above-mention'd
,
turn
to
Verdigreese
:
But
it
is
very
Remarkable
in
this
Experiment
,
That
the
Sublimate
was
ting'd
with
a
Blewish-Green
,
by
Particles
of
the
Copper
carry'd
along
with
it
;
and
also
,
that
in
the
Receiver
,
was
found
near
an
Ounce
of
Liquor
ting'd
with
Copper
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
That
this
open'd
the
Texture
of
Copper
,
more
Powerfully
than
the
other
Preparation
of
Sublimate
.
The
same
Method
is
not
requisite
to
produce
a
Body
,
provided
the
Result
be
of
the
like
Texture
.
EXPERIMENT
III.
To
make
it
appear
,
That
there
are
several
Ways
to
produce
the
same
Qualities
in
Bodies
,
provided
the
change
of
Texture
be
the
same
,
I
shall
instance
a
Particular
Experiment
made
with
what
the
Alkymists
call
[
](A28936-e275890-b)*
*
The
Preparation
of
Luna
Cornea
.
Luna
Cornea
.
Having
dissolv'd
Refin'd
Silver
in
Aqua
fortis
,
and
Filtrated
the
Solution
,
we
dropt
Spirit
of
Salt
into
it
,
till
the
Liquor
would
no
longer
curdle
,
which
being
Filtrated
through
Cap-Paper
,
we
dry'd
the
Remaining
Substance
,
wash'd
and
clear'd
from
its
Salts
,
whilst
it
remain'd
in
the
Filtre
,
by
running
fair
Water
through
it
;
when
dry'd
,
it
was
melted
into
a
Mass
in
a
Viol
,
cover'd
with
Ashes
,
and
being
preserv'd
in
Fusion
for
a
little
time
,
afforded
a
Luna
Cornea
.
But
if
instead
of
dropping
the
Salt
upon
the
Solution
,
the
same
Method
just
before
laid
down
,
be
taken
with
the
Crystals
yielded
by
that
Solution
moderately
evaporated
,
they
will
shoot
into
Diaphanous
brittle
Crystals
,
much
different
from
those
of
other
Metals
endu'd
with
several
other
Qualities
,
the
Quantity
of
Salts
interpos'd
betwixt
the
Parts
of
the
Metal
weighing
but
a
third
part
of
the
Compounded
Mass
.
In
the
Foregoing
Process
,
the
following
Phaenomena
may
be
taken
Notice
of
,
to
our
present
Purpose
:
-
First
,
That
tho'
Acids
,
and
Alcalyes
have
generally
contrary
Effects
,
yet
both
Oyl
of
Tartar
per
Deliquium
,
and
Spirit
of
Salt
have
the
same
Effect
in
Precipitating
Silver
;
which
evinces
,
That
the
Precipitation
of
Bodies
is
neither
to
be
attributed
to
Alkalyes
nor
Acids
,
consider'd
as
such
;
But
to
a
mutual
Interposition
and
Texture
of
the
Parts
of
the
Matter
,
whereof
those
Bodies
consist
.
-
Secondly
,
It
may
be
observ'd
,
That
Bodies
Diaphanous
,
and
void
of
Colour
,
may
be
chang'd
into
Opacous
,
and
white
ones
.
-
Thirdly
,
That
a
white
Powder
may
be
turn'd
into
a
Yellow
Body
,
in
some
measure
Transparent
.
-
Fourthly
,
That
Silver
by
a
Mixture
of
Saline
Parts
,
may
be
render'd
so
apt
to
Fusion
,
that
it
will
melt
like
Wax
at
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
.
-
Fifthly
,
It
is
remarkable
,
That
tho'
either
of
the
Ingredients
of
this
Mix'd
Body
,
would
readily
dissolve
in
Water
;
yet
the
Composition
would
not
.
-
Sixthly
,
It
is
to
be
admir'd
,
that
a
Body
in
Texture
,
not
unlike
a
piece
of
Horn
,
should
be
the
Result
of
an
Association
of
two
rigid
Bodies
:
Wherefore
to
be
satisfy'd
,
That
the
Alteration
depended
on
the
Texture
of
Parts
of
the
Ingredients
,
I
made
use
of
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
instead
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
and
found
that
the
Concrete
resulting
from
an
Union
of
that
with
the
Crystals
of
Silver
,
differ'd
from
the
former
,
it
being
much
more
brittle
,
and
easily
divided
into
Parts
.
But
what
is
more
remarkable
is
,
That
a
Body
compounded
of
one
of
the
most
Bitter
,
and
another
of
the
sowerest
Taste
,
should
be
it self
insipid
,
or
of
a
different
Taste
from
either
of
them
:
And
it
is
yet
as
strange
,
that
Salts
so
fugitive
,
and
apt
to
dissipate
in
the
Air
,
as
those
of
Aqua
fortis
and
Spirit
of
Salt
,
should
by
acquiring
a
New
Texture
put
on
such
a
degree
of
Fixedness
,
as
to
melt
with
a
Metal
,
and
that
without
the
least
perceivable
Evaporation
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
Several
Phaenomena
in
Proof
of
the
Doctrin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
.
Having
made
a
Salt
of
very
different
Qualities
from
all
others
,
and
which
is
so
nice
in
the
Preparation
,
that
it
is
as
difficult
to
direct
how
it
is
to
be
made
,
as
to
make
it
;
I
shall
rather
chuse
to
mention
what
Phaenomena
it
afforded
me
.
The
First
Thing
Observable
was
,
That
tho'
the
Ingredients
of
this
Salt
were
Eminently
Saline
,
yet
the
Salt
it self
was
judg'd
by
a
Stranger
to
be
Sweet
,
tho'
it
had
a
Sweetness
peculiar
to
it self
,
as
every
Sweet
Body
hath
:
Another
Thing
Considerable
is
,
That
tho'
it
be
of
an
Inoffensive
Smell
,
when
cool
;
yet
if
expos'd
to
a
considerable
Heat
,
it
emitted
Effluviums
more
strongly
faetid
than
those
of
Aqua
fortis
,
Spirit
of
Armoniack
Salt
,
or
Distill'd
Urine
;
whereas
those
Fumes
being
again
united
,
into
a
Salt
,
became
Inoffensive
as
before
.
And
it
is
further
to
be
Observ'd
,
That
tho'
all
Volatile
,
Fix'd
,
and
Lixiviate
Salts
are
so
specifically
different
from
each
other
,
that
being
mix'd
together
,
they
ferment
,
and
by
that
means
destroy
each
other
,
and
unite
into
a
Substance
different
from
each
;
yet
this
Salt
is
so
powerful
,
as
to
be
destroy'd
by
none
of
them
;
but
being
mix'd
with
any
of
them
,
remains
quiet
,
and
without
the
least
Ebullition
:
But
to
be
further
satisfy'd
that
it
was
different
from
each
of
the
foremention'd
Salts
;
I
try'd
several
Experiments
,
by
which
I
sound
,
that
it
would
neither
turn
Syrup
of
Violets
red
,
as
Acids
do
,
nor
green
,
as
Volatile
and
Fix'd
Salts
usually
do
;
and
tho'
Spirit
of
Armoniack
,
Salt
,
or
Urine
will
turn
a
Solution
of
Sublimate
in
Water
,
white
;
and
Salt
of
Tartar
will
give
it
an
Orange
Colour
;
yet
was
it
not
in
the
least
alter'd
by
this
:
Nay
,
tho'
this
Salt
was
dropt
into
a
Solution
of
Syrup
of
Violets
,
along
with
Acids
and
Alkalyes
,
yet
did
it
not
hinder
their
Effects
:
Tho'
in
Dissolving
several
Substances
,
this
Salt
exceeds
both
Aqua
fortis
,
and
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
And
it
is
further
Observable
,
That
tho'
by
a
gentle
Heat
,
this
Salt
wholly
Sublimes
;
yet
when
mix'd
with
Liquors
,
it
does
not
fly
away
,
as
other
Volatile
Salts
do
;
and
tho'
it
be
Volatile
,
yet
it
will
run
per
Deliquium
,
as
soon
as
any
Salt
can
do
,
and
as
present
reassumes
its
own
Form
,
the
Superfluous
Moisture
being
taken
from
it
;
add
to
this
,
That
by
a
gentle
Heat
it
may
be
dissolv'd
in
a
Limpid
Liquor
.
And
,
it
is
endu'd
with
a
Quality
yet
more
Admirable
,
for
it
will
readily
dissolve
,
either
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
or
Water
,
or
Oyls
themselves
:
whereas
some
Bodies
which
may
be
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
cannot
incorporate
with
Oyls
or
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
è
conversò
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
Several
Changes
in
Bodies
may
be
effected
by
the
Addition
,
or
Substraction
,
and
new
Modification
of
Matter
.
The
Experiment
which
I
am
about
to
deliver
,
I
presume
,
will
be
sufficient
to
shew
,
That
Considerable
Alterations
in
Bodies
may
be
effected
,
by
the
Access
of
some
Parts
,
and
a
Recess
of
others
,
the
Remaining
Parts
being
Modify'd
afresh
.
The
Experiment
is
the
following
,
viz.
Digest
for
some
Time
one
Part
of
Sea-Salt
,
with
a
double
Proportion
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
;
which
being
distill'd
in
a
Retort
,
till
the
Caput
Mortunm
remains
dry
,
the
following
Changes
of
Qualities
will
be
observable
;
-
First
,
That
it
becomes
an
Aqua
Regis
,
and
would
dissolve
Gold
,
but
not
Silver
;
yet
would
precipitate
the
Latter
when
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regis
:
-
Secondly
,
The
Taste
is
more
mild
,
affecting
the
Sensory
,
rather
like
Nitre
,
than
common
Salt
:
-
Thirdly
,
It
becomes
Fusible
,
like
Salt-Petre
;
and
like
Nitre
,
dissolves
in
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
.
-
But
Fourthly
,
Tho'
it
be
a
Quality
of
Sea-Salt
to
resist
the
Action
of
Fire
,
and
of
Acid
Spirits
to
cool
Inflammations
;
yet
a
Lump
of
this
Matter
cast
upon
Coals
,
flam'd
like
Nitre
;
as
also
by
an
Addition
of
Charcoal
,
when
melted
in
a
Crucible
,
it
wou'd
burn
with
a
lasting
and
splendid
Flame
,
which
would
again
renew
,
upon
a
fresh
Addition
of
burning
Charcoal
.
But
what
I
chiefly
design'd
in
this
Experiment
was
to
turn
an
Acid
into
an
Alkaly
,
An
Acid
may
be
turn'd
into
an
Alkaly
.
which
was
effected
by
consuming
the
more
Fugitive
Parth
of
the
Salts
,
by
repeated
Deflagrations
;
whereupon
it
acquir'd
,
instead
of
an
Acid
,
a
Lixiviate
Taste
;
would
turn
Syrup
of
Violets
green
,
precipitate
a
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
into
an
Orange
Colour
;
and
as
other
fix'd
Salts
,
would
ferment
with
even
Spirit
of
Salt
;
which
Alkalyzate
Nature
,
could
not
be
suppos'd
to
proceed
from
the
Charcoal
Ashes
;
because
the
whole
Quantity
made
use
of
,
could
not
yield
above
2
or
3
Grains
of
Salt
:
Yet
that
I
might
be
further
satisfy'd
,
I
drop'd
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Aqua
fortis
upon
the
Lixiviate
Salt
,
till
the
Mixture
ceas'd
to
ferment
;
which
upon
Coagulation
,
shot
into
Saline
Crystals
,
from
the
Inflammable
Qualities
of
which
it
appear'd
,
That
the
Nitrous
Spirit
was
united
with
the
Alkaly
.
And
if
it
should
be
again
suspected
,
that
the
Alkaline
Parts
were
only
the
Remains
of
some
of
the
Aqua
fortis
,
which
might
be
carry'd
over
into
the
Receiver
:
I
answer
,
That
Nitre
being
an
Acid
,
it
must
follow
that
two
Acids
united
,
were
turn'd
into
an
Alkaly
.
And
to
prosecute
this
Experiment
further
,
we
distill'd
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
with
a
double
Proportion
of
Spirit
of
Salt
;
yet
tho'
some
Parts
of
the
Nitre
were
carry'd
over
with
the
Salt
,
the
Remaining
Substance
would
wholly
flash
away
,
if
plac'd
upon
the
Coals
,
like
common
Nitre
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
Several
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
a
Mixture
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
&c.
Having
Distill'd
Oyl
of
Vitriol
with
a
Solution
of
Nitre
in
a
Glass
Body
and
Head
plac'd
in
Sand
,
I
drew
from
it
a
Spiritus
Nitri
,
which
before
Rectification
would
dissolve
Silver
,
tho'
it
was
diluted
with
Water
treble
to
the
weight
of
the
Nitrous
Parts
.
And
from
the
Matter
left
behind
,
and
evaporated
to
a
Driness
,
I
obtain'd
a
Salt
,
which
would
shoot
into
Crystals
,
neither
like
those
of
Crude
nor
fixt
Nitre
,
nor
those
of
Vitriol
,
but
of
a
Figure
hard
to
be
describ'd
.
As
for
the
other
Qualities
of
it
,
it
was
easily
fusible
by
Heat
,
yet
was
not
inflammable
like
Nitre
,
tho'
quick
Coals
were
thrown
upon
it
in
a
Crucible
;
for
it
was
so
far
from
that
,
that
when
it
was
hot
enough
to
kindle
Sulphur
,
it
neither
flash'd
nor
flam'd
it self
,
as
Salt-Petre
usually
does
;
yet
this
white
Substance
,
being
kept
in
Fusion
for
a
while
,
with
a
little
piece
of
Charcoal
in
it
,
smell'd
very
strong
of
Sulphur
,
and
had
a
very
Fiery
Taste
on
the
Tongue
,
as
also
a
Colour
very
red
.
Encourag'd
by
these
Circumstances
,
(
they
being
agreeable
to
what
Glauber
relates
of
his
Salt
)
and
since
he
made
use
of
Vessels
of
Silver
,
I
judg'd
it
could
not
be
Aqua
fortis
that
he
open'd
the
Sea-Salt
with
;
nor
common
Spirit
of
Salt
,
because
too
weak
;
wherefore
having
put
an
equal
weight
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
Sea-Salt
together
,
into
a
Glass
Cucurbite
set
in
Sand
,
I
obtain'd
,
besides
Phlegm
,
a
Spirit
of
Salt
;
which
mix'd
with
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
dissolv'd
Crude
Gold
;
and
likewise
when
pour'd
upon
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
fermented
,
till
there
no
longer
succeeded
an
Ebullition
,
after
a
gentle
Evaporation
,
it
shot
into
Crystals
,
like
Combs
and
Feathers
;
from
whence
it
appear'd
to
be
of
a
like
Nature
to
Sal
Armoniack
.
The
Experiment
sometimes
also
succeeded
,
when
instead
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
I
made
use
of
Oyl
of
Sulphur
by
the
Bell.
But
to
apply
this
Experiment
to
our
present
Purpose
;
we
may
observe
,
That
tho'
Sea-Salt
be
so
fixt
,
as
not
to
be
rais'd
without
a
considerable
quantity
of
beaten
Bricks
,
to
prevent
its
Fusion
,
and
a
naked
Fire
;
yet
when
its
Parts
are
unlock'd
by
an
Addition
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
they
may
be
carry'd
over
with
a
Moderate
Fire
in
Sand
,
the
Vitriol
being
fix'd
and
left
behind
;
yet
in
other
respects
considerably
chang'd
,
so
as
to
be
void
both
of
the
Taste
of
Sea-Salt
and
Vitriol
.
And
from
this
Experiment
,
what
I
formerly
intimated
,
likewise
appears
;
viz.
That
the
Figures
of
Salts
,
by
being
embody'd
with
other
Substances
,
might
be
so
far
chang'd
,
as
to
shoot
into
Crystals
of
very
different
Shapes
:
For
from
the
Caput
Mortuum
Dissolv'd
,
Filtrated
,
and
leisurely
Coagulated
,
may
be
obtain'd
Crystals
,
much
more
transparent
and
of
a
different
Figure
from
those
of
Sea-Salt
,
and
from
each
other
.
But
to
conclude
this
Experiment
,
I
have
found
this
Preparation
of
Sal
Mirabilis
very
uncertain
and
tiresome
,
by
reason
of
the
Disparities
of
Bodies
taken
to
be
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
EXPERIMENT
.
VII
.
The
different
Qualities
of
all
Bodies
are
theproducts
of
Matter
variously
Modified
.
To
shew
that
all
Metals
and
their
different
Qualities
,
were
but
the
Effects
of
one
common
Mass
of
Matter
differently
Modified
,
as
to
the
Shape
,
Size
and
Texture
of
their
Parts
;
I
took
the
following
Method
,
viz.
Having
praecipitated
the
Bezoardicum
Minerale
,
by
an
Affusion
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
on
the
rectified
Oyl
of
Butter
of
Antimony
,
I
drew
off
by
Distillation
as
much
of
the
Liquor
as
I
could
;
sometimes
cohobating
it
upon
the
Powder
of
the
Antimony
;
which
being
done
,
I
melted
pure
Gold
with
Three
or
Four
times
it's
weight
of
Copper
,
which
being
put
into
Aqua
fortis
,
the
Copper
was
dissolved
,
and
the
Gold
subsided
in
the
form
of
a
Powder
,
which
was
further
purified
by
an
Antient
Chymist
,
and
by
a
competent
heat
restored
to
it
's
Natural
Colour
;
which
being
dissolv'd
in
a
large
Quantity
of
the
above
mentioned
Liquor
there
remained
a
considerable
Quantity
of
white
Powder
,
which
would
neither
be
dissolv'd
by
the
above
nam'd
Menstruum
,
nor
Aqua
Regis
.
The
Gold
being
a
second
time
reduced
to
a
Body
,
by
a
repeated
Solution
in
the
aforesaid
Menstruum
,
yeilded
more
of
that
Powder
,
which
reduced
to
a
Body
was
White
,
and
being
dissolved
in
Aqua
Fortis
had
the
same
nauseous
bitter
Taste
with
Silver
;
so
that
it
is
plain
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
is
not
impossible
,
nor
Gold
a
Metal
impossible
to
be
destroy'd
;
so
that
I
am
more
apt
to
believe
,
that
by
proper
Menstruums
the
Body
of
Gold
may
be
so
ordered
,
as
to
communicate
a
Tincture
to
a
Liquor
duly
conjoyned
;
The
Transmution
of
Metals
not
impossible
.
as
when
Sulphur
and
Mercury
by
a
Coalition
constitute
Vermilion
;
since
from
this
Instance
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Colour
of
the
Tincture
(
as
well
as
of
the
Vermilion
)
may
be
produced
by
the
Position
and
Texture
of
some
Particles
of
Gold
associated
with
that
Liquor
.
And
that
the
Colour
of
such
Tinctures
as
well
as
of
the
Gold
it self
depend
on
certain
Particles
conveniently
Modified
,
I
rather
believe
,
because
I
am
told
,
that
a
known
Man
in
the
Netherlands
had
a
certain
Menstruum
,
which
would
extract
a
blue
Tincture
from
the
Calx
of
Copper
,
prepared
by
a
Dissolution
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
leaving
a
white
Powder
behind
,
which
would
by
Fusion
be
turn'd
into
a
Metal
of
the
same
Colour
.
A
second
Inference
which
may
be
drawn
from
the
foregoing
Experiment
,
is
,
that
if
Gold
,
one
of
the
most
Permanent
Bodies
,
may
have
it's
Texture
destroyed
,
there
is
no
Body
in
Nature
but
may
undergo
a
Change
,
when
wrought
on
by
an
appropriated
Agent
;
and
that
the
noblest
of
Metals
may
be
Mechanically
transmuted
;
from
whence
it
appears
also
,
that
the
noblest
of
Forms
,
are
but
the
Results
of
the
Texture
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
of
which
they
consist
;
and
a
Convention
of
Accidents
,
which
are
the
Substratum
of
that
Texture
:
So
that
without
a
substantial
Form
,
merely
by
a
saline
Menstruum
,
the
Body
of
Gold
may
be
changed
into
another
substance
,
of
very
differing
Qualities
from
what
it
had
before
.
But
to
render
our
present
Experiment
more
instructive
;
I
shall
add
another
Attempt
,
to
sublime
Gold
after
the
following
Method
.
Having
then
dissolved
laminated
Gold
in
some
of
the
above
mentioned
Menstruum
,
we
drew
it
off
in
a
Retort
placed
in
a
Sand-Furnace
,
by
which
means
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Gold
was
elevated
,
and
either
fell
into
the
Receiver
in
the
Form
of
a
Golden
coloured
Liquor
,
or
shot
into
red
Crystals
like
Rubies
in
the
Neck
of
the
Retort
;
which
in
the
Air
would
run
per
Deliquium
:
Where
we
are
to
observe
,
that
by
a
new
Affusion
of
the
Menstruum
upon
the
remaining
Calx
,
more
of
itwould
still
be
elevated
by
Distillation
.
But
to
make
this
Experiment
more
serviceable
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
Note
,
that
upon
pouring
running
Mercury
into
this
elevated
Tincture
,
the
Particles
of
it
were
immediately
Guilded
,
and
by
degrees
,
the
Mercury
being
kept
in
Motion
,
the
whole
Liquor
lost
it's
Tincture
,
which
being
decanted
,
and
the
Guilded
Mercury
with
a
good
Quantity
of
Borax
Melted
in
a
Crucible
,
the
elevated
Gold
was
reduced
into
a
Mass
;
which
evinces
what
I
just
now
taught
,
viz.
that
a
Liquor
might
be
Tinctured
by
having
the
Parts
of
that
Body
,
from
whence
it
received
it's
Tincture
,
conveniently
interwoven
in
it's
Texture
,
without
being
wholly
destroyed
.
And
here
I
think
it
seasonable
to
advertise
,
that
having
elsewhere
mentioned
a
Volatile
Gold
in
some
Oars
,
where
none
of
that
Metal
is
to
be
found
;
I
would
be
understood
to
mean
it
Volatile
in
no
other
Sense
,
than
the
foregoing
Sublimation
intimates
,
viz.
that
it's
Volatility
depends
on
a
mixture
of
Volatile
Parts
which
carry
it
along
with
them
,
when
dissolved
into
very
minute
Parts
;
so
as
to
be
capable
of
Swimming
in
that
Vehicle
.
EXPERIMENT
.
VIII
.
How
so
hard
a
Body
as
Silver
,
&c.
may
become
a
sowre
substance
by
an
alteration
of
Texture
.
Having
dissolved
an
Ounce
of
refined
Silver
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
permitted
it
to
Crystalize
,
we
found
,
that
the
Silver
,
by
the
addition
of
Acid
Salts
,
was
increased
in
weight
several
Drachms
;
which
distilled
in
a
Retort
,
with
such
a
degree
of
heat
as
made
the
Retort
red
hot
,
yielded
a
Phlegm
eminently
Sower
.
Which
shews
,
that
a
very
Bitter
Body
may
yield
a
substance
of
a
quite
different
Taste
.
For
the
Liquor
being
cold
in
the
Receiver
,
Smoaked
as
well
as
Smelt
and
Tasted
like
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
by
corroding
Copper
turned
it
into
a
Bleuish
Colour
.
After
wards
we
made
a
Solution
of
Minium
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
having
by
Filtration
and
Evaporation
procured
a
Saccharum
Saturni
,
we
Distilled
it
in
a
well
coated
Retort
,
over
a
naked
Fire
,
and
obtained
an
offensive
Acid
which
had
the
Smell
of
Aqua
Fortis
;
which
being
put
upon
Minium
,
bubbled
,
and
making
a
considerable
noise
,
presently
afforded
a
Liquor
,
from
which
might
easily
be
obtained
a
true
Sugar
of
Lead
:
Where
it
is
observable
,
that
the
Caput
mortuum
,
was
neither
Sweet
,
as
before
Distillation
;
nor
Sower
,
as
the
Body
drawn
from
it
;
but
insipid
and
easily
reducible
,
by
Fusion
,
into
a
malleable
Lead
.
Phaenomena
to
be
observed
in
this
Experiment
.
In
which
Experiments
,
the
following
Phaenomena
are
also
Remarkable
:
First
,
that
the
Salt
,
which
encreased
the
Silver
in
weight
no
more
than
a
third
or
fourth
Part
,
was
able
to
Sublime
the
greatest
Part
of
that
fixed
Body
.
Secondly
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
same
Liquor
,
being
mixed
with
three
several
Metals
,
may
produce
as
many
different
Tastes
;
tho'
the
same
Aqua
Fortis
should
be
successively
made
use
of
in
those
three
Experiments
,
and
howsoever
varied
in
respect
of
Order
in
the
Tryal
:
And
here
we
are
to
observe
likewise
,
that
Part
of
the
Distilled
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
being
poured
on
the
Caput
Mortuum
of
Saccharum
Saturni
,
turned
some
Parts
of
it
into
a
Vitriol
;
and
another
Part
of
it
being
poured
upon
Filings
of
Silver
,
the
Silver
,
being
partly
dissolved
with
a
hissing
Noise
,
was
Coagulated
into
a
Bitter
Salt
.
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
Because
Transmutation
of
Bodies
,
whose
Textures
are
esteem'd
Primordial
,
as
those
of
the
Elements
,
and
which
are
found
to
be
Ingredients
of
most
Compositions
here
below
,
will
be
a
further
Confirmation
of
the
Possibility
of
Altering
the
Textures
of
other
Bodies
;
I
shall
subjoyn
,
what
Progress
I
have
made
,
in
order
to
turn
Water
into
Earth
.
A
Transformation
of
Water
into
Earth
.
Having
therefore
in
a
Glass
Vessel
distill'd
Fair
Rain-Water
,
and
several
times
re-distill'd
it
again
;
we
found
,
that
after
every
Distillation
,
there
was
a
considerable
Quantity
of
white
Earth
remaining
at
the
bottom
of
the
Vessel
,
which
was
more
plentifully
afforded
in
the
latter
Distillations
,
than
the
first
;
and
therefore
we
had
the
greater
Reason
to
believe
,
it
could
be
nothing
else
but
a
certain
quantity
of
Water
,
turn'd
into
Earth
;
which
afforded
the
following
Phanomena
,
viz.
-
1.
Being
put
into
a
Microscope
in
the
Sun-Beams
,
Phaenomena
exhibited
.
it
appear'd
to
consist
of
Parts
exceeding
fine
,
which
were
as
fine
in
the
Microscope
,
as
Hair-powder
usually
is
to
the
Eye
;
yet
not
in
the
least
Transparent
.
-
2.
Being
mix'd
with
Water
,
it
turn'd
it
into
a
whitish
Colour
,
as
the
Powder
of
white
Marble
usually
does
;
yet
being
settled
in
the
Bottom
,
it
remain'd
undissolv'd
.
-
3.
After
it
had
lain
a
considerable
time
in
a
Red-hot
Crucible
,
it
was
neither
diminish'd
in
quantity
,
nor
did
it
in
the
least
smoke
.
-
4.
It
exceeded
Water
in
weight
,
so
as
to
be
equal
to
twice
its
Bulk
of
Common
Water
,
being
almost
as
heavy
as
Wood-ashes
,
freed
from
their
Salts
;
which
,
to
its
Bulk
of
Water
,
is
as
1
to
2
⅙
,
which
does
not
much
come
short
of
the
weight
of
white
Glass
,
which
is
twice
and
a
half
heavier
than
its
weight
of
Water
:
So
that
from
these
Phaenomena
,
we
had
Reason
to
term
the
Foremention'd
white
Substance
,
Earth
;
considering
likewise
its
fixedness
,
and
other
Qualities
.
But
further
it
is
to
be
Observ'd
,
That
the
Glass
in
which
it
was
distill'd
,
was
not
in
the
least
damag'd
by
this
Process
:
as
also
,
That
an
Ounce
of
Water
yielded
six
Drachms
of
Powder
,
Water
almost
wholly
convertible
into
Earth
.
a
considerable
quantity
of
Water
still
remaining
behind
.
So
that
this
Experiment
is
no
small
Confirmation
of
our
Hypothesis
:
For
if
Elements
themselves
may
be
Transmuted
,
and
Artificially
Destroy'd
,
by
an
Alteration
of
the
Texture
of
their
Parts
;
why
may
not
Considerable
Changes
be
effected
also
in
other
Bodies
,
by
a
Local
Motion
,
and
a
New
Manner
and
Form
of
Union
of
Parts
,
of
different
Figures
and
Sizes
;
since
in
this
Experiment
,
the
Parts
of
Water
being
modify'd
a-new
,
form
a
Solid
Body
,
of
very
different
Qualities
from
what
belong'd
to
it
before
,
as
want
of
Transparency
,
Solidity
,
&c.
How
Water
acquires
the
Form
of
a
Solid
Powder
.
As
for
the
Manner
of
its
being
so
modify'd
anew
,
it
may
easily
be
conceiv'd
,
That
the
Parts
of
Water
,
being
put
into
Motion
,
and
rubbing
upon
one
another
,
by
violent
Occursions
,
might
be
so
alter'd
and
adapted
as
to
stick
together
,
and
to
form
several
little
Moleculae
,
which
being
more
condens'd
,
and
consequently
heavier
than
Water
,
could
no
longer
swim
in
it
;
but
obtain'd
the
several
New
Qualities
before
mention'd
.
And
that
the
Change
was
thus
effected
,
we
have
Reason
to
believe
;
since
by
a
bare
Circulation
,
in
a
just
Degree
of
Heat
,
Quick-Silver
will
assume
the
Form
of
a
Powder
,
which
will
not
with
so
much
ease
be
rais'd
by
the
Fire
,
as
the
Mercury
it self
;
but
this
will
be
further
illustrated
by
the
Tenth
Experiment
.
Inferences
drawn
against
the
Doctrin
of
the
Chymists
.
Therefore
to
draw
Inferences
from
this
Experiment
,
which
may
disfavour
the
Hypostatical
Principles
of
the
Chymists
;
If
Water
be
capable
of
being
chang'd
into
Earth
,
by
the
same
Reason
the
other
Ingredients
of
Bodies
may
;
and
in
the
Analization
of
Bodies
there
may
be
a
Transmutation
of
Substances
,
as
well
as
a
Separation
of
Pre-existent
Principles
.
From
hence
also
may
be
brought
strong
Arguments
against
Helmont
;
who
,
because
he
boasted
of
an
Alkahest
,
which
,
he
says
,
would
turn
all
Bodies
into
a
Liquor
,
therefore
concluded
all
Bodies
were
made
of
Water
;
for
by
the
same
Reason
I
might
say
,
All
Bodies
are
made
of
Earth
;
because
Water
may
be
turn'd
into
Earth
:
So
that
tho'
he
should
turn
all
Bodies
into
Water
,
yet
that
Water
being
again
capable
of
being
disguised
,
it
would
only
shew
,
That
Water
and
Earth
may
be
mutually
Transmuted
,
by
a
successive
Change
of
Texture
.
But
to
leave
these
Reflections
,
I
shall
mention
some
Scruples
,
concerning
this
Transmuted
Powder
,
which
I
could
not
have
time
to
satisfy
my self
in
:
As
,
Whether
the
Water
Remaining
was
lighter
than
before
Distillation
?
Whether
the
Particles
of
Insipid
Bodies
,
may
act
as
Menstruums
in
the
Dissolution
of
others
?
not
but
that
they
may
be
so
chang'd
in
the
Vessels
of
Plants
,
as
to
become
sharp
and
powerfully
penetrating
.
Whether
the
Weight
of
the
Glass-Vessel
,
was
diminish'd
by
this
Experiment
?
I
should
likewise
be
willing
to
be
satisfy'd
,
Whether
Water
it self
be
truly
a
Homogeneous
Body
?
which
if
it
be
,
it
will
be
strange
,
that
without
the
help
of
a
Plastick
Power
,
or
Seminal
Principle
,
it
should
be
so
transmuted
;
since
that
a
bare
Convention
of
the
Particles
of
a
Fluid
into
a
Concrete
should
alter
their
Specifick
Gravity
,
is
hard
(
if
not
impossible
)
to
be
parallell'd
by
Art
.
But
in
this
Experiment
it
is
further
Remarkable
,
That
Oyl
of
Vitriol
pour'd
upon
this
Powder
,
would
corrode
it
,
and
that
by
an
Effusion
of
Spirit
of
Salt
there
was
rais'd
a
considerable
Ferment
;
as
when
Spirit
of
Salt
is
put
upon
Lapis
Stellaris
:
So
that
I
suspected
the
Rain-water
might
be
impregnated
with
some
of
the
Sandy
Parts
of
Glass
dissolv'd
,
by
the
help
of
the
Fire
,
and
actuating
the
Particles
of
it
;
but
this
Suspition
was
partly
taken
off
,
because
I
had
observ'd
the
like
Ebullition
,
upon
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Salt
with
Wood-ashes
,
which
were
clear'd
of
their
Salts
in
Boyling
Water
.
But
to
conclude
this
Experiment
,
we
may
further
reflect
upon
the
fore-going
Suspitions
;
that
if
the
Body
of
the
Glass-Vessel
were
in
the
least
dissolv'd
in
this
Operation
,
it
will
be
a
powerful
Instance
of
the
Force
of
Insipid
Menstruums
;
and
it
will
be
no
less
a
Confirmation
of
the
Doctrin
of
Forms
and
Qualities
before
deliver'd
,
that
Water
it self
is
subject
to
undergo
such
considerable
Changes
,
as
this
Experiment
shews
it
is
.
I
might
produce
a
great
deal
more
on
this
Occasion
,
to
corroborate
what
I
have
deliver'd
concerning
Transmutations
;
but
I
shall
only
add
,
that
I
,
as
well
as
two
several
Persons
whom
I
employ'd
,
have
without
the
Addition
of
any
thing
,
obtain'd
from
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
was
wholly
inflammable
,
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Phlegm
;
and
that
too
,
without
its
being
affected
by
any
Visible
Body
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
Consider
able
Changes
may
be
wrought
in
Bodies
by
Mixture
,
and
the
Texture
thence
resulting
.
To
conclude
this
Chapter
,
I
shall
add
an
Experiment
,
to
shew
what
sudden
Productions
and
Alterations
of
Qualities
may
be
effected
by
a
Coalition
of
the
smallest
number
of
Ingredients
,
generally
taken
for
Homogeneous
Bodies
;
from
whence
it
will
appear
,
That
the
Changes
of
Bodies
,
in
themselves
considerable
,
may
be
effected
by
very
easy
Mixtures
,
viz.
Having
by
Degrees
mix'd
an
equal
weight
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Oyl
of
Vitriol
together
,
and
plac'd
them
in
a
Bolt-head
,
stopp'd
close
with
hard
Wax
,
and
a
Cork
;
digest
the
Mixture
in
a
Moderate
Heat
,
for
some
time
;
then
pour
it
out
into
a
Glass
Cucurbit
,
luting
on
a
Head
and
a
Receiver
,
to
preserve
the
Subtle
Spirits
from
flying
away
;
then
with
a
moderate
Heat
draw
off
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
till
the
Drops
begin
to
come
over-sowrish
;
then
shift
the
Receiver
,
and
carefully
go
on
with
the
Distillation
,
increasing
the
Fire
till
as
much
is
drawn
off
as
you
can
,
keeping
the
Substance
remaining
in
the
Cucurbit
,
in
a
Glass
well
stopp'd
,
and
secure
from
the
Air.
The
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
this
Experiment
were
the
following
:
First
,
That
the
Spirit
,
first
drawn
from
these
two
Inodorous
Bodies
,
was
endow'd
with
a
Smell
different
from
all
others
,
and
parts
tho'
pleasant
and
fragrant
,
yet
very
subtle
and
penetrating
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Liquor
,
drawn
off
last
,
had
a
very
strong
Sulphureous
Smell
,
which
stunk
,
and
affected
the
Sensory
,
so
powerfully
,
that
it
would
almost
take
away
one's
Breath
.
Thirdly
,
This
Mixture
yielded
a
Liquor
,
which
would
mix
with
neither
of
the
former
;
yet
was
very
subtle
,
pleasant
,
and
Aromatical
.
Fourthly
,
The
Substance
remaining
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Vessel
,
was
Opacous
,
and
almost
as
black
as
Jet
,
and
withal
very
brittle
.
Fifthly
,
And
tho'
it
was
made
up
of
two
Liquors
,
the
one
corrosive
,
and
the
other
inflammable
,
and
both
of
very
pungent
Tastes
;
yet
was
it
void
of
Taste
,
and
could
not
without
great
difficulty
,
if
at
all
,
be
brought
to
burn
.
Sixthly
,
Neither
would
it
be
mix'd
for
some
Days
with
Water
,
tho'
the
Oyl
and
Spirit
,
readily
diffuse
themselves
in
that
Liquor
;
besides
,
it
was
of
so
very
fix'd
a
Nature
that
it
would
not
be
rais'd
by
a
strong
and
lasting
Fire
,
tho'
both
Oyl
and
Vitriol
,
and
Spirit
of
Wine
be
extreamly
Volatile
.
And
now
,
Having
thus
in
short
laid
down
these
Experiments
,
as
sufficient
Proof
of
the
Doctrin
before
deliver'd
,
I
shall
conclude
with
this
Reflection
,
viz.
That
in
all
the
Changes
and
Alterations
,
that
have
been
effected
by
Art
,
it
appears
,
that
they
are
so
far
from
depending
on
the
Imaginary
Substantial
Forms
of
the
Schools
,
that
they
evidently
appear
to
be
the
sole
Effects
of
Local
Motion
,
so
altering
the
Figures
and
Sizes
of
the
Minute
parts
of
Bodies
,
or
otherwise
transposing
them
;
as
,
upon
a
fresh
Association
and
Coalition
of
them
,
to
form
New
Concretes
,
of
Textures
very
different
from
the
former
.
And
if
Motion
,
Bulk
,
and
Shape
,
together
with
peculiar
Textures
,
be
enough
to
cause
so
many
different
Phaenomena
,
as
have
been
laid
down
;
there
is
no
Reason
,
why
other
Qualities
may
not
be
produc'd
by
the
same
Fertile
Principles
;
since
all
the
Difference
betwixt
the
Works
of
Nature
and
Art
,
in
altering
the
Forms
of
Natural
Bodies
,
lies
in
this
,
viz.
That
in
the
Works
of
Nature
Active
and
Passive
Bodies
casually
meet
together
;
and
in
the
Latter
the
different
Substances
,
concern'd
in
every
New
Production
,
are
brought
together
by
an
Artist
;
for
in
both
the
Agent
acts
as
a
Natural
Agent
.
CHAP.
X.
An
Experiment
,
with
some
Considerations
touching
the
differing
Parts
and
Redintegration
of
Salt-Petre
.
SALT-PETRE
is
a
Concrete
so
universally
concern'd
in
the
Composition
of
most
Bodies
,
that
it
will
be
of
no
small
Import
to
Natural
Philosophy
,
to
enquire
throughly
into
the
Nature
of
it
;
which
will
in
some
Measure
appear
,
by
considering
how
many
Substances
may
be
drawn
from
it
,
or
turn'd
into
it
;
which
will
be
briefly
intimated
in
the
following
Experiment
.
An
Attempt
to
redintegrate
the
Form
of
Salt-Petre
.
Having
,
according
to
the
usual
Method
,
Crystaliz'd
Nitre
,
we
melted
four
Ounces
of
it
in
a
Crucible
into
a
Limpid
Liquor
,
throwing
in
Live-Coals
successively
,
till
it
would
kindle
and
fulminate
no
longer
;
and
continuing
it
in
a
strong
Fire
a
considerable
time
,
to
dissipate
the
remaining
Volatile
Parts
,
and
then
breaking
the
Crucible
,
we
divided
the
fix'd
Nitre
immediately
into
two
Portions
;
one
of
which
being
dissolv'd
in
as
much
Water
as
was
sufficient
,
we
drop'd
in
Spirit
of
Salt-Petre
,
till
the
Ebullition
,
rais'd
by
the
Mixture
of
these
Liquors
,
wholly
ceas'd
;
and
then
filtrating
the
mix'd
Liquor
,
we
expos'd
it
to
the
Air
in
an
open
Glass-Viol
;
and
on
the
other
Part
undissolv'd
,
we
likewise
dropt
the
same
Spirit
,
till
the
Firmentation
ceas'd
,
exposing
it
to
the
Air
in
an
open
Glass-Jar
.
In
the
former
Mixture
,
wherein
the
Water
was
put
,
in
a
few
Hours
certain
Crystals
of
Salt-Petre
stuck
to
the
Lower
Parts
of
the
Glass
,
amongst
which
were
several
other
Crystals
,
like
Mustard-seed
,
encompass'd
with
a
downy
Substance
.
The
Crystals
the
next
Day
being
considerably
greater
,
were
taken
out
,
and
both
by
their
Burning
and
Shape
,
appear'd
to
be
Nitrous
,
(
Nitrous
Salts
being
furnish'd
with
flat
Sides
,
which
when
opposite
are
usualy
parallel
;
)
and
as
for
that
downy
Matter
which
adhered
to
some
of
them
,
we
judg'd
it
to
proceed
from
the
Disproportion
of
the
Volatile
and
Fix'd
Parts
of
the
Nitre
,
which
were
to
be
joyn'd
together
a-new
.
These
things
being
observ'd
,
we
pour'd
the
remaining
Liquor
into
an
open
Glass-Vessel
,
which
in
about
three
Weaks-time
,
being
again
Saturated
with
Petre
,
we
pour'd
it
from
the
Salt
,
and
evaporated
it
in
a
Digesting
Furnace
.
The
other
Mixture
,
which
was
only
fix'd
Nitre
and
Spirit
of
Salt-Petre
,
for
the
most
part
presently
Subsided
in
the
Form
of
a
Salt
,
which
when
dry'd
in
the
Air
,
was
of
very
irregular
Figures
;
and
,
in
some
Parts
,
not
much
different
in
Shape
from
Salt-Petre
;
which
it
also
much
resembled
in
Burning
,
tho'
the
Deflagration
was
in
some
measure
peculiar
to
it self
.
But
this
Salt
,
together
with
the
Liquor
swimming
upon
it
,
being
preserv'd
in
the
Air
for
about
a
Month
longer
,
after
Evaportion
,
the
one
half
shot
into
Crystals
,
which
burnt
much
like
Petre
,
and
had
a
Similar
Figure
,
tho'
a
different
Taste
;
and
the
other
half
,
being
speedily
exhaled
,
shot
into
Crystals
,
of
a
distinct
Figure
from
all
others
.
Cautions
to
be
observ'd
in
the
Foregoing
Experiment
.
Now
to
make
this
Experiment
clearer
,
the
following
Things
are
to
be
observ'd
;
-
1.
That
in
Fixing
the
Nitre
,
New-Coals
are
not
to
be
cast
into
the
Crucible
,
till
the
former
are
almost
spent
,
or
be
thrown
out
by
the
violent
Exhalations
of
Nitrous
and
Volatile
Parts
.
-
2.
That
the
Quantity
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
dropp'
upon
the
Fix'd
Nitre
,
was
almost
proportionable
to
the
Salt-Petre
,
spent
in
the
Fixing
of
it
.
-
3.
That
this
Fix'd
Nitre
was
very
little
different
in
Taste
from
Salt
of
Tartar
;
had
the
same
aptness
to
Absorb
Air
,
and
to
relaxate
in
moist
Air
:
Yet
it
differ'd
in
Colour
,
being
betwixt
a
Blue
and
a
Green
One
,
which
it
lost
upon
the
Affusion
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
.
Another
Method
of
Reuniting
the
Parts
of
Salt-Petre
.
But
this
Method
being
tedious
,
I
shall
propose
a
Way
more
expeditions
,
which
is
this
;
Having
run
Fix'd
Nitre
per
deliquium
,
and
by
Filtration
separated
it
from
its
Faces
,
we
dropp'd
upon
the
Liquor
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
which
,
after
a
Ferment
usual
to
a
Mixture
of
those
Liquors
,
presently
shot
into
Crystals
,
in
Shape
,
as
well
as
Nature
,
manifestly
Nitrous
.
A
Third
Method
.
Another
way
we
took
was
this
:
Having
Impregnated
a
Solution
of
Fix'd
Nitre
in
Water
,
with
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
and
filtrated
it
through
Cap-Paper
,
the
Cool
Liquor
,
in
a
short
time
,
shot
into
Crystals
,
like
those
of
Petre
;
and
the
Liquor
,
being
again
Evaporated
,
afforded
a
fresh
Quantity
of
Crystals
not
unlike
the
former
.
But
lest
the
Sal-Petre
re-produc'd
by
the
Coalition
of
these
two
Bodies
,
should
be
thought
to
lodge
in
the
Fix'd
Nitre
;
and
only
to
be
unyok'd
by
their
Solution
,
it
is
requisite
to
annex
,
That
the
greatest
Quantity
that
can
be
suppos'd
to
remain
in
the
Fix'd
Nitre
,
would
not
amount
to
such
a
Quantity
as
that
Mixture
affords
:
And
to
make
the
Matter
less
suspicious
,
we
impregnated
a
Solution
of
Pot-Ashes
,
after
the
same
manner
as
we
had
done
the
Fix'd
Nitre
,
Salt-Petre
obtain'd
from
Pot-Ashes
,
Aqua
fortis
,
and
Salt
of
Tartar
.
which
after
Filtration
and
Evaparation
,
shot
into
Crystals
,
which
0103
0207
V
3
were
very
like
Salt-Petre
in
Taste
,
as
well
as
their
Deflagration
upon
Live-coals
.
We
likewise
obtain'd
a
small
Quantity
of
Salt-Petre
,
from
Aqua
fortis
and
Salt
of
Tartar
associated
.
But
to
draw
Inferences
from
the
Foregoing
Experiment
;
from
hence
we
may
learn
,
That
the
Sensible
Qualities
of
Bodies
may
be
accounted
for
by
the
Mechanical
Motion
,
together
with
the
Figure
and
Disposition
,
or
Modification
of
their
Parts
.
And
first
,
tho'
Salt-Petre
be
a
Body
inwardly
,
and
in
it self
cooling
;
yet
the
Parts
of
it
differently
Modify'd
,
in
our
Experiment
,
being
put
together
,
do
immediately
put
each
other
into
so
violent
a
Heat
,
that
I
could
with
much
ado
hold
the
Glass
in
my
Hand
;
so
that
Heat
seems
to
be
nothing
but
a
quick
Motion
of
the
finest
Particles
of
Bodies
,
since
it
no
longer
continu'd
in
that
Mixture
,
than
the
Parts
of
it
were
in
Agitation
.
Upon
the
Mixture
of
these
two
,
viz.
the
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
with
the
Fix'd
,
there
was
likewise
produced
an
audible
Sound
,
proceeding
from
the
Percussion
of
the
Air
,
by
the
swiftly
and
impetuously
agitated
Parts
of
the
Mixture
:
A
Sound
like
to
which
is
produc'd
by
a
hot
Coal
cast
into
Water
,
or
into
melted
Nitre
in
a
Crucible
,
tho'
the
Latter
causes
a
Sound
much
louder
.
Which
Sound
probably
proceeded
from
the
Percussion
of
the
Air
,
because
the
Motion
of
a
Bullet
,
or
a
Stick
,
where
the
Quickness
of
the
Percussion
puts
the
Air
into
an
Undulating
Motion
,
will
cause
a
Sound
,
as
soon
as
that
Undulating
Motion
reaches
the
Ear
;
and
it
is
further
confirm'd
,
because
that
Sound
no
longer
continues
,
than
the
Parts
are
violently
agitated
:
And
here
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
That
the
Sound
,
produc'd
by
the
Mutual
Conflict
,
ceases
long
before
the
Heat
,
which
is
acquir'd
by
that
Ebullition
;
from
whence
it
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
the
same
Intestine
Motion
of
Parts
which
are
able
to
produce
Heat
,
are
incapable
of
causing
Sounds
;
as
Amber
continues
warm
a
considerable
time
after
the
Sound
,
made
in
rubbing
of
it
,
ceaseth
.
Several
Qualities
flow
from
an
Alteration
of
Texture
.
We
observ'd
likewise
,
That
the
Fix'd
Petre
was
of
a
Colour
betwixt
Blue
and
Green
,
which
it
presently
lost
upon
the
Mixture
of
the
Acid
Spirit
,
the
Disposition
of
Parts
being
so
alter'd
,
as
to
reflect
the
Rays
of
Light
differently
to
the
Eye
;
A
Change
not
unlike
which
happens
upon
the
Exposing
Fix'd
Nitre
to
the
Air
:
And
it
is
not
less
to
be
admir'd
,
That
Soot
,
which
is
Black
,
and
a
Congeries
of
Opacous
Exhalations
,
should
,
by
the
help
of
a
good
Fire
,
fill
the
Receiver
with
Fumes
as
white
as
Milk
:
And
the
Colours
to
be
observ'd
upon
the
Sublimation
of
Black
Antimony
,
and
White
Sal-Armoniack
are
no
less
pleasant
.
But
to
return
to
the
Experiment
:
Having
not
long
ago
attempted
to
make
Salt-Petre
,
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
Aqua
fortis
,
the
Mixture
united
,
prov'd
to
be
of
a
very
Green
Colour
,
which
resided
more
peculiarly
in
some
Parts
of
it
than
others
,
tho'
the
Salt
of
Tartar
was
a
particular
Preparation
,
whose
Crystals
were
as
white
as
Sugar
Candy
.
It
is
on
this
occasion
likewise
further
to
be
observ'd
,
That
tho'
Fumes
of
Nitre
,
rais'd
Distillation
,
be
of
a
Red
Colour
;
yet
they
condense
into
a
Liquor
altogether
void
of
it
;
and
also
,
That
Fix'd
Nitre
,
tho'
an
Opacous
Body
,
yet
does
it
unite
,
with
the
imbib'd
Spirit
,
into
Diaphanous
Crystals
.
Several
Qualities
destroy'd
.
and
regained
by
the
Redintegration
of
Salt-Petre
.
There
is
likewise
to
be
observ'd
,
Upon
the
Mixture
of
these
two
Ingredients
,
a
very
offensive
Smell
,
caus'd
by
the
Spirit
of
Salt-Petre
,
emitting
stinking
Exhalations
,
stirr'd
up
by
the
Mutual
Conflict
betwixt
it
,
and
its
Fix'd
Salt
;
where
it
is
strange
,
that
this
Mixture
should
have
a
Smell
,
which
is
neither
in
Nitre
,
nor
either
of
the
Ingredients
;
and
yet
,
that
it
should
lose
that
Smell
again
,
when
turn'd
into
Nitre
.
Besides
the
Taste
of
the
Spirit
,
being
strongly
Acid
,
and
the
Taste
of
Nitre
,
like
that
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
it
is
surpizing
,
that
these
two
should
unite
into
a
Body
of
so
much
less
pungency
in
Taste
as
Nitre
,
bateing
that
it
is
a
little
sharper
by
reason
of
some
Spirituous
Parts
sticking
to
the
Particles
of
the
Nitre
.
But
besides
these
there
are
several
other
Reflections
may
be
made
on
the
preceding
Experiment
;
for
it
seems
a
Question
,
whether
there
is
any
real
necessity
of
a
distinct
Sulphur
to
render
a
Body
Inflammable
,
or
whether
rather
Inflammability
depends
on
a
disposition
of
Matter
to
be
put
into
Motion
by
the
help
of
adventitious
Bodies
;
as
when
the
Ingredients
of
our
Experiment
are
mixed
;
or
when
a
Piece
of
Iron
is
cast
into
Spirit
of
Nitre
;
for
the
Parts
of
that
Liquor
,
which
before
were
quiet
and
cold
,
meeting
with
Pores
which
disorder
their
Motion
,
they
presently
begin
to
move
among
one
another
with
a
strange
Rapidity
,
and
to
cause
such
a
Heat
,
that
the
Vessel
would
burn
the
Hands
of
them
that
held
it
:
And
here
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
of
one
thing
further
,
that
Occurs
in
our
Experiment
,
viz.
that
tho'
Nitre
put
upon
a
burning
Coal
,
or
a
burning
Coal
being
cast
into
it
,
will
consume
it self
,
in
a
Blue
Flame
,
yet
when
it
is
contiguous
to
the
Sides
of
the
Crucible
which
is
red
Hot
,
it
melts
without
the
least
Flame
.
It
may
be
also
worth
Enquiry
,
why
Nitre
which
is
a
solid
Body
should
not
rather
stick
in
the
Form
of
Sublimate
to
the
Receiver
,
like
Sal
Armoniack
,
than
condense
only
into
a
Liquor
,
which
does
not
again
coagulate
as
some
Volatile
Spirits
do
.
But
leaving
these
Phaenomena
,
I
shall
observe
further
,
that
though
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
exposed
to
the
Air
Insensibly
exhales
,
yet
when
associated
with
it's
own
fixed
Salt
,
it
admits
no
such
Effluviums
.
Another
thing
to
be
observed
is
,
that
upon
a
Mixture
of
these
two
Liquors
,
several
Saline
Parts
are
tossed
out
of
the
Glass
into
the
Air
,
which
falling
down
again
,
several
Grains
of
Salt
will
remain
on
the
outside
of
the
Vial
,
which
will
be
visible
if
the
Experiment
be
tried
in
the
Sun
Beams
.
And
that
there
is
a
very
brisk
Motion
amongst
the
Parts
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
is
evident
by
dropping
some
of
it
into
a
solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
for
immediately
some
Grains
were
shattered
in
Pieces
,
and
thrown
up
to
the
top
with
a
seeming
Violence
;
till
the
strength
of
those
Liquors
was
mutually
diminished
by
their
frequent
Occursions
:
And
that
the
Parts
of
each
have
contrary
tendencies
in
their
Motions
is
plain
,
from
this
,
viz.
if
when
the
Ferment
ceases
,
more
of
one
of
these
Liquors
was
dropped
in
,
there
followed
no
Ebullition
,
till
some
of
the
other
was
added
to
Ferment
with
it
.
The
same
Particles
of
Matter
have
different
Effects
when
in
a
Fluid
,
from
what
they
have
in
a
solid
Form
.
And
here
it
is
seasonable
to
observe
what
different
Effects
the
Parts
of
these
Bodies
have
when
at
liberty
and
disjoyned
in
Liquids
,
from
what
they
produce
when
locked
up
in
Concretes
,
tho'
their
Effects
,
even
then
,
are
not
wholly
to
be
attributed
to
the
briskness
of
their
Motion
,
but
also
,
to
their
determinate
Sizes
;
by
which
means
Aqua
Fortis
,
which
leaves
Gold
untouched
,
will
dissolve
Silver
;
yet
,
by
an
Addition
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
it
having
acquired
a
new
Figure
,
and
a
peculiar
Motion
,
it
Works
upon
Gold
;
and
for
the
like
Reasons
a
Solution
of
fixed
Nitre
will
dissolve
Vnctuous
Bodies
,
which
the
Acid
Spirit
will
not
Work
upon
.
Again
we
may
observe
,
that
the
several
substances
into
which
Salt-Petre
is
reduced
,
viz.
the
fixed
Salt
and
the
Volatile
Liquor
,
are
both
different
from
the
Concrete
it self
;
which
is
an
Argument
against
those
Chymists
that
pretend
,
that
Bodies
Distilled
,
retain
the
Virtues
of
those
Bodies
they
are
Distilled
from
;
Chymistry
rather
destroys
than
discovers
the
Principles
of
Bodies
.
for
the
Acid
Spirit
of
Nitre
will
precipitate
the
same
Bodies
,
which
fixed
Nitre
dissolves
.
And
so
Spirit
of
Nitre
will
turn
a
Tincture
of
Brasil
into
a
Yellow
Colour
,
which
it
will
lose
,
and
in
some
Measure
by
an
addition
of
a
Tincture
of
fixed
Nitre
,
regain
the
former
,
whereas
a
Solution
of
Salt-Petre
changes
neither
of
these
Tinctures
.
Eut
to
proceed
,
This
Experiment
gives
us
Reason
to
believe
,
that
the
Air
is
considerably
concerned
in
the
Production
of
Salt-Petre
,
and
in
giving
a
Figure
to
it's
Salts
;
since
the
Crystals
,
which
shoot
in
the
Solution
exposed
to
the
open
Air
,
are
of
a
more
exact
Size
and
Figure
,
than
those
obtained
after
a
quicker
Evaporation
.
Besides
which
we
have
observed
,
that
a
Mixture
of
Aqua
Fortis
and
Salt
of
Tartar
yielded
Crystals
much
more
like
Nitre
,
when
it
had
been
exposed
to
the
the
Air
for
some
time
,
than
what
it
afforded
upon
an
immediate
Crystallization
.
As
for
the
Reason
why
the
Crystals
which
shoot
in
the
Air
,
are
more
naturally
Figured
than
others
;
I
conceive
it
to
be
,
because
the
Air
is
a
more
quiet
and
undisturbed
Vehicle
for
them
to
move
leasurely
in
,
by
which
means
they
have
the
Liberty
of
uniting
as
they
ought
,
to
form
Crystals
of
a
natural
Figure
,
which
Guess
is
confirmed
,
because
the
Crystals
which
shot
in
Water
,
where
they
have
room
enough
,
and
an
indifferent
Vehicle
,
were
more
perfect
than
those
,
which
were
produced
by
a
Mixture
of
the
nitrous
Powder
and
Saline
Spirit
,
where
they
were
forced
,
for
want
of
Room
,
to
Cry
stalize
,
before
they
had
time
to
Convene
after
a
manner
requisite
to
make
them
of
a
natural
Figure
and
Size
.
But
to
proceed
:
This
Experiment
,
which
shews
how
a
Body
divided
into
different
substances
,
by
Distillation
,
may
be
again
united
into
an
Original
Concrete
,
will
be
a
very
strong
and
convincing
Instance
to
prove
,
that
the
Forms
and
Qualities
of
Bodies
depend
on
an
essential
Modification
of
their
Parts
;
and
that
the
difference
observable
in
particular
Substances
,
depends
on
a
different
Texture
,
and
a
Coalition
of
Parts
of
different
Figures
and
Sizes
;
so
that
the
Redintegration
of
Bodies
is
no
more
,
but
a
restoring
of
their
former
Parts
into
the
same
Order
and
Position
,
being
Artificially
handled
,
so
as
to
acquire
their
former
Sizes
and
Figures
in
order
to
their
Coalition
.
Yet
this
I
think
necessary
to
be
represented
,
viz.
that
the
Composition
of
Nitre
is
so
little
Organical
,
that
it
will
be
hard
to
judge
what
success
,
in
order
to
Redintegration
,
may
be
expected
in
other
Bodies
,
where
the
Fabricks
of
them
are
so
curious
,
by
Reason
of
their
numerous
Ingredients
,
and
the
curious
Contexture
of
them
,
that
the
latter
is
not
to
be
imitated
by
Art
,
in
the
Production
of
Substances
much
less
Organical
,
than
the
Parts
of
living
Animals
.
Chymical
Medicines
laid
aside
too
rashly
.
The
last
Observation
I
shall
make
on
our
Experiment
,
is
,
That
from
what
hath
been
said
it
may
be
thought
that
some
Chymical
Medicines
may
be
too
Rashly
laid
aside
by
some
Physitians
,
who
suppose
,
that
the
Menstruums
made
use
of
in
their
Preparations
,
are
in
some
measure
mixed
with
them
;
since
,
besides
that
those
Salts
may
by
care
be
washed
away
,
several
Parts
of
them
may
be
so
altered
by
Corrosion
,
that
those
,
associating
with
other
Particles
of
the
Body
they
work
upon
,
may
degenerate
into
an
innocent
Concrete
:
An
Instance
of
which
we
have
in
our
Experiment
,
where
a
corrosive
Spirit
and
a
Caustick
fixed
Salt
,
unite
into
an
innocent
Medicine
.
And
that
Corrosive
Salts
may
in
a
great
measure
be
dulcified
by
their
acting
on
other
substances
,
is
evident
in
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
and
Crabs
Eyes
,
or
any
other
testaceous
Body
.
And
again
,
though
Vinegar
powerfully
corrodes
calcined
Lead
,
yet
uniting
with
it
,
it
constitutes
a
Sweet
Body
,
in
which
the
sharpness
of
Vinegar
is
perfectly
destroyed
.
And
tho'
it
be
an
Argument
usually
alledged
against
the
use
of
Medicines
so
prepared
,
that
from
several
of
them
corrosive
Particles
may
be
drawn
;
yet
since
the
same
may
be
Effected
by
the
Action
of
Fire
upon
Salt-Petre
,
the
Objection
is
as
invalid
as
the
general
Practice
of
Physitians
can
make
it
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Containing
the
History
of
Fluidity
.
WHETHER
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
might
not
with
more
Reason
be
esteem'd
States
than
Qualities
of
Bodies
,
or
not
;
this
is
most
certain
,
that
they
are
to
be
accounted
the
most
General
Affections
of
Matter
,
all
Bodies
being
either
Fluid
or
Solid
:
If
then
these
Qualities
or
States
of
Bodies
be
so
General
,
it
will
be
of
moment
to
consider
the
Causes
of
them
;
and
the
rather
in
this
place
,
because
the
Foregoing
Experiments
of
Salt-Petre
may
serve
to
illustrate
them
.
The
Definition
of
a
Fluid
Body
.
To
proceed
then
:
A
Body
is
said
to
be
Fluid
,
because
it
consists
of
Parts
,
which
easily
slip
upon
one
another's
Surfaces
to
and
fro
,
when
mov'd
,
by
Reason
of
the
Porous
Interstices
,
which
remain
betwixt
those
Parts
,
which
they
are
made
up
of
,
they
not
being
wholly
Contiguous
on
every
side
;
and
also
,
because
by
Virtue
of
that
Motion
,
they
spread
and
diffuse
themselves
on
every
side
,
till
oppos'd
by
some
Solid
Body
,
to
the
Internal
Superficies
of
which
,
they
presently
adapt
themselves
.
And
what
Thoughts
Epicurus
,
and
the
Ancient
Corpuscularians
had
of
Fluidity
,
will
appear
from
these
Verses
of
his
Paraphrast
Lucretius
.
Illa
autem
debent
ex
Laevis
at
que
Rotundis
Esse
magis
,
fluido
quae
Corpore
liquida
constant
.
Nec
retinentur
enim
inter
se
glomeramina
quaeque
,
Et
procursus
item
in
proclive
Volubilis
extat
.
And
indeed
,
we
may
rationally
believe
,
That
the
Smoothness
of
their
Parts
may
much
contribute
to
the
Fluidity
of
Liquors
,
as
well
as
the
Globular
Figures
of
them
;
tho'
there
are
several
Fluid
Bodies
,
whose
Parts
are
of
Figures
very
various
,
besides
Flame
and
Air
;
the
Figures
of
whose
Parts
are
very
irregular
.
[
](A28936-e281400-b)*
*
Bodies
whose
Parts
are
less
condensed
than
Water
,
to
be
esteemed
Fluid
.
And
here
we
are
to
take
Notice
,
That
to
render
a
Body
Fluid
,
there
is
no
need
that
its
Parts
should
be
so
closely
condens'd
,
as
those
of
Water
are
;
since
Flame
and
Smoke
may
be
so
manag'd
,
as
to
resemble
Liquid
Bodies
;
of
the
Latter
of
which
we
have
Proof
,
by
blowing
Rosemary-Smoke
into
a
Glass-pipe
,
which
,
if
when
it
is
fill'd
,
the
lower
End
be
stopp'd
,
and
the
Pipe
be
held
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
,
the
Surface
of
the
Fumes
will
subside
till
Level
;
and
tho'
the
Pipe
be
inclin'd
several
ways
,
yet
the
Superficies
of
the
Smoke
answers
to
the
Horizon
,
till
the
Glass
be
further
inclin'd
;
and
then
,
the
Smoke
will
run
along
the
Pipe
like
Water
,
dispersing
it self
afterwards
in
the
Air.
But
to
return
to
the
Cause
of
Fluidity
:
We
conceive
that
there
are
Three
things
requisite
to
render
Bodies
Fluid
:
Minuteness
of
Parts
requisute
to
Fluidity
.
1.
The
Minuteness
of
the
Particles
which
constitute
them
;
by
which
they
are
dispos'd
to
an
Intestin
Motion
,
and
to
be
preserv'd
in
it
more
easily
;
as
the
Parts
of
Lead
,
Quick-silver
,
and
Gold
,
when
dissolv'd
by
a
Menstruum
,
are
easily
rais'd
and
mix'd
with
the
Parts
of
that
Menstruum
.
Nay
,
Fluidity
so
much
depends
on
the
Minuteness
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
which
constitutes
Fluid
Bodies
,
that
the
Parts
of
Antimony
,
dissolv'd
and
broken
into
small
Corpuscles
,
may
be
turn'd
into
Butter
of
Antimony
;
and
,
that
Butter
of
Antimony
,
is
chiefly
made
up
of
the
Substance
of
the
Antimony
,
is
evident
,
since
by
a
Mixutre
of
fair
Water
,
a
white
Calx
will
precipitate
,
easily
convertible
into
Glass
of
Antimony
.
And
Nature
her self
supplies
us
with
further
Instances
;
since
the
very
Substance
of
Bones
,
is
,
by
Comminution
in
the
Stomachs
of
Dogs
,
turn'd
into
a
Liquor
:
And
to
confirm
this
Observation
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
knew
a
certain
Gentleman
,
who
was
a
close
Student
,
who
liv'd
for
several
Days
together
without
the
least
Drink
,
tho'
in
the
mean
time
he
sweat
moderately
,
and
easily
enough
,
his
Urine
being
agreeable
to
his
Constitution
,
as
the
Urine
of
other
Men's
generally
is
to
theirs
:
But
that
Solid
Substances
may
yield
,
and
be
turn'd
into
Fluids
,
by
a
Comminution
of
their
Parts
,
may
be
evinc'd
by
the
Fusibility
of
Metals
;
since
the
more
the
Massy
Particles
of
Metal
are
broke
into
small
Parts
,
the
more
their
Fluidity
is
encreas'd
.
A
Fluid
may
be
obtain'd
from
a
Consistent
Body
.
And
here
it
may
not
be
unseasonable
to
enquire
,
how
it
comes
to
pass
,
That
a
Transparent
Liquor
should
be
drawn
from
such
Brittle
Bodies
as
Common
Salt
;
I
know
it
is
usually
alledg'd
,
That
the
Fire
only
separates
the
Moist
,
from
the
Dry
Parts
;
but
since
Bodies
already
Calcin'd
or
Melted
,
must
needs
by
the
Action
of
the
Fire
,
have
their
moist
Parts
likewise
so
separated
;
it
is
rather
probable
,
That
the
Fire
only
divides
their
Parts
,
and
puts
them
into
a
violent
Agitation
,
by
which
they
are
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
Vapours
,
which
falling
into
the
Receiver
,
condense
into
a
Fluid
;
whose
Parts
,
by
reason
of
their
Shape
and
Size
,
being
apt
for
Motion
,
continue
to
move
up
and
down
,
and
so
preserve
that
Body
in
the
Form
of
a
Fluid
,
the
Motion
of
the
Air
,
or
of
some
Interpos'd
Bodies
concurring
to
preserve
the
Parts
of
that
in
Motion
likewise
;
and
that
the
Air
abounds
with
Parts
,
perpetually
in
a
various
Motion
will
appear
by
and
by
.
Some
Bodies
more
easily
preserv'd
fluid
than
others
.
But
in
the
mean
time
that
a
much
greater
Degree
of
Motion
is
requisite
to
preserve
some
Bodies
in
a
Fluid
Form
than
others
,
is
plain
,
since
several
Bodies
will
be
froze
with
one
Degree
of
Cold
,
with
which
others
will
not
;
and
tho'
the
Watry
Parts
of
Wine
,
in
some
Countries
,
will
freeze
;
yet
the
Spirituous
Corpuscles
of
the
same
Liquor
remain
untouch'd
:
And
tho'
it
is
evident
,
by
the
help
of
good
Weather-Glasses
,
that
Cold
condenses
the
Air
;
yet
it
was
never
so
far
condensed
,
as
to
become
Ice
;
because
the
perpetual
Motion
concurring
with
the
Minuteness
and
Shape
of
its
Parts
,
they
are
always
in
an
Agitation
requisite
to
keep
it
in
that
Form
;
and
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
the
Parts
of
Salt
are
very
Minute
;
since
,
from
Experiments
before
mention'd
,
it
appears
,
That
Spirit
of
Salt
and
Vrine
,
will
unite
into
a
Sal-Armoniack
;
and
it
is
further
confirm'd
,
since
,
Common-Salt
,
mix'd
with
Aqua
fortis
,
will
dissolve
Gold
,
as
well
as
Spirit
of
Salt
joyn'd
with
the
Latter
:
and
tho'
Crude
Nitre
it self
,
be
mix'd
with
Spirit
of
Salt
,
the
Resulting
Mixture
will
supply
the
Place
of
an
Aqua
Regis
.
And
I
am
inform'd
that
,
that
a
Chymist
in
Holland
,
drew
no
less
than
fourteen
Ounces
of
Spirit
from
a
Pound
of
Salt
,
a
whitish
Clay
being
made
use
of
instead
of
the
Common
Caput
Mortuum
;
and
that
when
he
had
dephlegm'd
the
Spirit
,
twelve
Ounces
remain'd
very
highly
rectify'd
;
which
may
be
something
in
favour
of
Beguinus
,
who
pretends
to
have
got
a
Pound
of
Spirit
from
a
pound
of
Salt
.
But
it
may
be
a
Question
,
Whether
the
Fluidity
of
these
Bodies
may
not
in
part
proceed
from
the
Action
of
the
Fire
,
working
upon
some
Parts
of
the
Concrete
;
since
a
Phlegm
or
Water
may
be
obtain'd
from
Rectify'd
Spirit
,
so
as
to
change
Part
of
it
into
a
moist
Body
like
Water
.
And
this
will
rather
be
thought
probable
,
if
we
consider
and
believe
what
the
Famous
Helmont
says
,
viz.
That
he
could
reduce
Oyl
and
Salt
into
Insipid
Water
,
The
Figures
of
the
Parts
of
Bodies
,
as
well
as
their
Sizes
,
contribute
to
tseir
Fluidity
.
without
the
help
of
that
Noble
Alkahest
,
which
would
render
Gross
Bodies
wholly
Liquid
.
And
here
it
is
requisite
to
add
,
That
it
is
not
only
the
Sizes
of
the
Parts
of
Bodies
,
that
endues
them
with
a
Disposition
to
Fluidity
,
but
also
,
their
Shapes
;
and
I
am
the
more
confirm'd
in
this
Opinion
,
because
,
having
distill'd
Oyl
of
Olives
in
a
Glass-Retort
,
per
se
,
near
a
third
Part
of
it
was
coagulated
in
the
Receiver
,
into
a
whitish
Substance
,
not
very
much
unlike
Butter
;
where
the
distill'd
Substance
,
which
usually
is
fluid
,
tho'
drawn
from
solid
Concretes
,
was
on
the
contrary
in
this
Experiment
,
a
Consistent
one
,
yielded
by
a
Liquid
;
for
which
no
other
Reason
can
be
given
,
but
that
the
Shape
of
the
Liquid
Parts
were
so
alter'd
,
as
to
become
unfit
for
Motion
.
But
to
return
to
the
Reason
of
Fluidity
,
it
is
evident
,
That
in
pouring
of
Sand
,
Corn
,
Flower
,
Apples
,
Walnuts
,
&c.
out
of
a
Sack
,
that
that
Aggregate
of
Bodies
,
whose
Parts
are
the
least
,
appears
most
like
Liquids
;
and
it
is
commonly
observ'd
,
That
Whites
of
Eggs
,
by
being
beaten
with
a
Whisk
,
presently
lose
their
Clamminess
and
Viscidity
,
and
are
reduc'd
to
a
thin
and
fluid
Substance
,
their
Parts
being
broke
asunder
,
and
more
minutely
divided
.
And
I
have
observ'd
,
that
That
Jelly
(
which
is
by
the
Vulgar
thought
to
fall
from
a
Star
)
by
being
a
long
time
digested
in
a
well-stopp'd
Glass
,
became
a
permanent
Liquor
.
Again
,
it
is
observ'd
,
That
when
Silver
is
to
be
cast
in
Moulds
,
and
to
receive
the
Curious
and
Fine
Impressions
of
Hair-Lines
,
the
Metal
is
not
only
to
be
pour'd
in
very
hot
,
but
to
be
kept
a
Considerable
Time
in
Fusion
,
before
it
is
thin
enough
to
run
into
those
Lines
,
and
to
take
exact
Impressions
of
them
;
from
whence
it
appears
,
That
Bodies
already
fluid
,
may
become
more
fluid
;
and
the
like
Instances
might
be
brought
from
other
Bodies
,
as
Turpentine
,
Oyl
,
&c.
And
if
what
Helinont
asserts
of
the
Liquor
Alkahest
,
be
true
,
viz.
That
it
will
turn
all
Substances
,
whether
Minerals
,
Metals
,
Plants
,
or
Animals
,
into
a
fluid
Substance
,
of
an
equal
Weight
with
each
other
;
then
it
follows
,
That
to
divide
a
Body
into
Parts
small
enough
,
is
enough
to
make
it
fluid
.
And
to
this
I
must
add
,
that
considerable
Changes
may
be
effected
,
meerly
by
a
long
Digestion
in
Vessels
well
stopp'd
,
and
plac'd
in
a
Convenient
Heat
.
2.
The
Second
Requisite
to
constitute
a
Fluid
Body
,
is
,
That
it
should
have
considerable
Vacuities
or
Pores
,
betwixt
the
Parts
of
it
;
Porousness
in
Bodies
requisite
to
their
Fluidity
.
for
if
there
were
no
such
Spaces
,
the
Parts
being
put
into
Motion
,
would
not
have
Space
to
continue
it
in
,
nor
could
one
Particle
by
the
Impulse
of
another
,
be
forc'd
to
give
way
.
But
before
I
proceed
,
it
will
be
requisite
here
to
Note
,
That
by
Spaces
,
I
would
not
be
thought
to
mean
Vacuities
properly
so
call'd
;
but
that
there
is
no
such
Substance
betwixt
them
,
which
will
obstruct
the
Motions
of
the
more
Solid
Parts
.
This
Caution
being
premis'd
,
I
shall
(
to
illustrate
this
Second
Requisite
)
observe
,
That
Snow
,
which
is
of
an
open
and
slight
Texture
,
before
it
is
compress'd
,
may
soon
be
squeez'd
into
so
close
and
compact
a
Lump
,
as
to
resist
a
very
strong
Pressure
;
the
Air
,
which
before
was
interpos'd
betwixt
the
Parts
of
it
,
being
press'd
out
.
Again
,
we
may
observe
,
That
when
Water
is
clos'd
up
in
a
Bladder
,
and
wants
its
Liberty
to
move
in
a
yielding
and
free
Medium
,
the
Parts
thus
confin'd
together
,
resist
Impressions
like
a
Solid
Body
;
and
this
Experiment
I
the
rather
made
use
of
,
than
a
Bladder
distended
with
Air
,
because
the
Distention
of
that
,
might
partly
be
attributed
to
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air.
How
such
Vacuities
contribute
of
Fluidity
.
But
it
is
further
to
be
observ'd
,
That
tho'
such
Vacuities
are
necessary
to
constitute
Fluid
Bodies
,
yet
they
are
only
so
,
to
use
School-Term
,
as
Removens
,
prohibens
,
i.
e.
they
prevent
the
Inconveniencies
which
must
be
the
Consequence
of
a
Plentitude
,
viz.
Want
of
Liberty
to
move
;
or
in
other
Words
,
as
they
dispose
the
Parts
of
a
Body
,
to
yield
to
each
other's
Motion
.
And
here
I
would
Note
,
That
tho'
in
most
Liquid
Bodies
,
this
Doctrin
may
take
place
;
yet
I
conceive
it
not
altogether
absurd
,
to
Question
,
Whether
Matter
may
not
be
so
exquisitely
agitated
and
divided
,
as
to
fill
up
these
Vacuities
,
and
to
be
squeez'd
into
any
Figure
,
as
Occasion
requires
.
But
not
to
spend
Time
in
examining
this
Point
at
the
present
,
I
shall
proceed
A
Perpetual
Motion
if
Parts
requisite
to
Fluidity
.
3.
To
the
Principal
and
last
Requisite
,
in
Modifying
a
Fluid
Body
;
which
is
,
That
all
the
Particles
of
a
Fluid
Body
,
should
be
separately
and
variously
mov'd
up
and
down
,
either
by
Virtue
of
some
subtle
Matter
diffus'd
through
their
Substance
,
or
an
inherent
Quality
of
their
own
.
For
the
Difference
betwixt
Solid
and
Fluid
Bodies
,
seems
to
consist
in
this
,
viz.
That
the
Parts
of
Solids
are
at
rest
,
and
not
so
apt
to
yield
to
the
Pressure
of
One's
Finger
,
as
the
Parts
of
Liquids
are
,
which
are
in
Motion
;
since
the
Latter
being
already
agitated
to
and
fro
,
it
is
much
more
easy
to
guide
that
Motion
,
than
to
put
the
Parts
of
a
Body
into
Motion
;
whose
Parts
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
Motion
,
must
be
at
rest
,
till
mov'd
by
an
Agent
powerful
enough
to
put
them
into
Motion
.
But
when
once
they
are
put
into
Motion
,
by
the
same
Laws
,
they
must
continue
so
,
till
stopp'd
by
some
other
Body
;
and
consequently
,
they
must
be
in
a
perpetual
Change
,
as
to
their
Places
and
Order
:
so
that
hence
it
appears
,
why
some
Bodies
come
to
be
so
soft
,
since
such
small
Parts
of
Matter
,
being
in
Perpetual
Motion
,
must
needs
yield
very
easily
to
the
Touch
,
and
give
way
to
the
Impressions
of
other
Bodies
.
And
also
,
it
cannot
but
dispose
them
easily
to
be
confin'd
by
the
Vessels
they
are
contain'd
in
,
and
as
apt
to
disperse
themselves
,
when
Liberty
is
given
them
.
Having
premis'd
this
Brief
Account
of
Fluidity
,
I
shall
now
proceed
to
illustrate
it
by
Experiments
:
And
first
,
by
that
concerning
Salt-Petre
.
The
Doctrin
of
Fluidity
illustrated
by
Experiments
.
Salt-Petre
then
may
become
a
Fluid
Body
,
either
by
having
the
Particles
of
it
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
so
that
they
may
move
up
and
down
,
and
to
give
way
to
the
Impression
of
an
External
Agent
,
as
the
other
Parts
of
that
Liquid
do
;
or
it
may
put
on
a
Liquid
Form
,
by
being
expos'd
to
the
Air
in
a
moist
Cellar
,
where
by
running
per
Deliquium
,
the
Salt-Petre
will
be
dissolv'd
,
and
put
on
so
far
the
Form
of
a
Liquid
,
as
to
have
all
it's
Parts
in
an
Agitation
,
sufficient
to
rank
it
amongst
Fluid
Bodies
.
But
Salt-Petre
may
put
on
a
Liquid
Form
,
without
the
Addition
of
a
Liquid
Body
;
as
first
,
It
may
be
reduc'd
to
so
fine
a
Powder
,
as
to
resemble
a
Liquid
,
in
the
pouring
of
it
out
of
one
Vessel
into
another
,
besides
the
other
Requisites
of
a
Fluid
Body
;
viz.
That
it
hath
Vacuities
betwixt
its
Parts
,
and
that
they
may
be
easily
put
into
Motion
;
only
they
differ
from
the
Parts
of
Liquids
in
some
Respects
,
since
the
Powder
hath
not
it's
Parts
always
in
Motion
;
besides
the
Vacuities
are
more
sensible
:
But
notwithstanding
,
if
by
the
force
of
Fire
each
of
these
Parts
be
again
subdivided
,
those
insensible
Corpuscles
,
being
violently
agitated
,
make
up
a
Fluid
Body
:
So
the
Particles
of
Metals
,
being
by
the
same
Agent
seperated
and
put
into
Motion
,
do
not
only
move
variously
one
amongst
another
,
but
are
sometimes
toss'd
a
considerable
height
into
the
Air.
And
not
only
Fire
,
but
some
other
Bodies
,
which
are
sensibly
Cold
,
may
,
provided
the
Texture
and
Motion
of
their
Parts
be
rightly
dispos'd
,
reduce
several
Substances
to
a
Liquid
Form
;
so
Camphire
puts
on
the
Form
of
an
Oyl
,
when
swimming
upon
Aqua
fortis
:
And
when
Salt-Petre
is
by
the
Action
of
Fire
,
endow'd
with
a
Fluid
Form
,
it
is
equally
a
Fluid
,
as
when
incorporated
with
Water
,
there
being
very
little
difference
betwixt
these
two
States
of
Nitre
;
only
that
in
the
Former
,
the
Agent
,
which
keeps
the
Nitrous
Parts
in
Motion
,
is
more
Volatile
and
Brisk
,
and
divides
it
into
smaller
Parts
,
without
making
an
Addition
to
its
Bulk
.
But
,
perhaps
,
it
will
be
a
Scruple
,
Whether
the
Powder
of
Nitre
be
an
Imperfect
Fluid
,
when
pour'd
out
,
or
rather
like
a
heap
of
Sand
,
not
reduc'd
to
a
permanent
State
of
Fluidity
:
To
remove
this
Scruple
,
we
may
take
Powder
of
Alablaster
,
or
instead
of
it
,
Plaster
of
Paris
,
and
we
shall
find
,
that
by
putting
it
into
a
hot
Vessel
,
by
the
continued
Action
of
the
Fire
,
the
Parts
of
that
Powder
will
be
so
agitated
,
and
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
more
Spirituous
Parts
,
kept
in
Motion
,
as
to
Boil
and
emit
Steams
like
a
Fluid
Body
,
and
altogether
resemble
a
Coherent
Substance
;
yet
,
if
it
be
remov'd
from
the
Fire
,
it
again
subsides
in
the
Form
of
a
Powder
,
tho'
for
once
again
it
will
assume
the
Form
of
a
Liquid
,
if
expos'd
to
a
competent
degree
of
Fire
;
yet
when
the
Ebullition
of
the
Parts
of
it
are
most
violent
,
if
a
small
Portion
of
it
be
thrown
upon
a
piece
of
Paper
,
it
appears
to
be
nothing
but
a
very
fine
Powder
:
From
whence
it
is
evident
,
that
Fluidity
depends
on
a
vehement
and
various
Agitation
of
Parts
;
which
Fluidity
the
same
Body
may
be
depriv'd
of
,
by
losing
that
Intestine
Motion
.
What
the
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
Fluids
depends
on
.
And
thus
it
briefly
appears
how
much
Motion
contributes
to
the
Fluidity
of
Bodies
.
And
here
,
tho'
it
would
be
very
desirable
to
determine
what
is
the
Essential
Cause
of
that
Motion
;
yet
since
it
is
a
Matter
of
too
much
Intricacy
,
it
being
by
some
held
to
be
inherent
in
Matter
,
and
by
others
to
be
promoted
by
Impulse
,
I
shall
rather
pass
it
by
,
than
enter
upon
an
Examination
of
those
two
Points
;
especially
,
since
there
would
be
the
same
Necessity
of
Discussing
others
,
which
equally
relate
to
the
Cartesian
Principles
:
It
may
therefore
suffice
in
short
,
that
neglecting
the
Unintelligible
Doctrin
of
Substantial
Forms
,
we
rather
ascribe
it
to
those
Catholick
Affections
of
Matter
,
Motion
,
Shape
,
and
Situation
.
But
to
omit
what
we
have
elsewhere
deliver'd
concerning
these
Catholick
Affections
of
Matter
,
we
shall
observe
,
what
this
Experiment
further
affords
us
:
We
are
therefore
to
take
Notice
,
That
there
is
a
difference
remarkable
betwixt
a
Fluid
,
and
a
Body
which
hath
a
Quality
of
Wetting
Bodies
which
are
Contiguous
to
them
;
since
every
wet
Body
is
Fluid
,
but
not
vice
versâ
:
For
Air
,
Flame
,
Melted
Liquors
,
or
Salt-Petre
,
tho'
fluid
,
are
all
void
of
a
Wetting
Quality
.
Humidity
a
Relative
Quality
.
Whence
we
are
led
to
consider
,
That
Humidity
is
but
a
Relative
Quality
,
depending
on
the
Congruity
that
one
Body
hath
to
stick
to
the
Pores
of
another
;
whence
some
Fluid
Bodies
,
whose
Parts
are
not
adapted
,
so
as
to
adhere
to
the
Pores
of
other
Bodies
want
that
Quality
,
as
Quick-silver
,
which
slips
over
the
Surfaces
of
most
Bodies
,
without
sticking
to
them
;
tho'
in
Respect
of
some
(
as
Gold
or
Tin
,
)
it
may
be
esteem'd
Fluid
;
since
,
inasmuch
as
it
dissolves
them
,
it
hath
much
the
same
Virtue
as
Liquids
have
in
softening
other
Substances
:
And
that
Humidity
depends
on
an
apt
Configuration
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
and
their
Congruity
with
the
Pores
of
other
Bodies
,
is
further
evident
,
since
Water
it self
,
in
respect
of
some
Bodies
,
is
not
moist
as
the
Feathers
of
Swans
,
Ducks
,
&c.
Add
to
this
,
That
it
is
further
observable
,
that
when
the
Texture
of
a
Liquor
is
chang'd
,
it
may
adhere
to
Bodies
it
would
not
stick
to
before
:
As
for
Instance
,
Tho'
neither
Quick-silver
,
Lead
,
Tin
,
or
Tin-glass
,
will
stick
to
Glass
;
yet
a
due
Proportion
of
each
mix'd
together
will
presently
,
without
the
Assistance
of
Fire
,
adhere
to
it
.
That
the
Pores
of
a
Body
cannot
be
perceiv'd
no
Argument
of
their
Non-existence
.
But
further
:
If
it
be
objected
,
That
the
Insensible
Agitation
of
the
Parts
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
are
but
Imaginary
and
Precarious
;
since
the
Smallness
of
them
,
makes
them
too
fine
to
appear
:
I
must
answer
,
That
since
their
Vacuities
,
are
so
small
as
not
to
be
Visible
,
it
is
as
impossible
to
discern
their
Parts
,
and
consequently
the
Motion
of
them
;
since
one
Part
is
so
presently
succeeded
by
another
,
that
the
Eye
hath
always
a
whole
heap
before
it
,
tho'
separated
by
Pores
so
small
as
to
be
undiscerned
.
And
tho'
the.
Vacuities
betwixt
the
Parts
of
powdered
Nitre
,
be
so
large
,
as
to
be
discern'd
by
the
Eye
;
yet
when
it's
Corpuscles
,
by
the
Action
of
the
Fire
,
are
render'd
more
Minute
,
not
only
Salt-Petre
,
but
Gold
also
,
are
said
to
possess
a
less
Space
,
and
consequently
must
leave
less
Vacuities
betwixt
their
Parts
,
and
which
are
altogether
Invisible
to
the
Eye
:
For
which
reason
the
Body
appears
continuous
.
The
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
Liquids
variously
determin'd
.
And
that
the
Particles
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
are
in
Motion
,
variously
determin'd
,
appears
from
their
Effects
;
since
they
not
only
penetrate
,
but
putrify
some
Bodies
,
and
presently
dissolve
them
;
as
when
Sugar
is
cast
into
Water
,
that
sweet
Substance
is
dissolv'd
,
and
its
Parts
so
much
associated
with
those
of
the
Water
,
as
to
be
carry'd
up
to
the
Top
of
it
;
which
is
further
observable
in
Sea-water
,
whose
Salts
upon
Evaporation
swim
at
the
Top
of
the
remaining
Liquor
;
and
it
is
not
less
remarkable
,
That
a
Solution
of
Gold
in
AquaRegis
,
will
presently
Tincture
twenty
times
as
much
fair
Water
:
And
further
,
That
the
Particles
of
Flame
may
be
discern'd
to
move
very
fiercely
,
even
by
the
Eye
,
is
commonly
known
,
and
further
confirm'd
,
both
by
their
Operations
,
and
the
Rays
which
every
way
expand
themselves
,
and
strike
against
the
Neighbouring
Bodies
.
And
that
the
Air
hath
it's
Parts
in
a
constant
Motion
,
variously
agitated
,
we
have
ä
great
deal
of
Reason
to
believe
;
since
we
may
easily
discern
whole
swarms
of
Motes
swim
up
and
down
in
the
Sun-Beams
:
and
not
only
so
,
but
in
clear
Sun-Shine
Days
,
we
may
perceive
on
the
Walls
of
Churches
,
and
other
Spacious
Buildings
,
certain
obscure
Shades
to
quiver
and
tremble
:
And
we
have
yet
a
further
Instance
in
Salt
of
Tartar
,
which
,
after
Fusion
,
being
for
a
considerable
time
left
in
a
moist
Cellar
,
will
dissolve
,
and
put
on
the
Form
of
a
Clear
Liquor
,
by
imbibing
the
Moistness
of
the
Circumambient
Air
,
which
penetrates
,
and
gets
into
the
Pores
of
the
Salt
by
an
Intestin
and
Powerful
Motion
.
And
it
is
further
to
be
Noted
,
That
if
in
Summer
,
cold
Water
be
put
into
a
Glass
,
the
moist
Vapours
which
move
about
it
,
will
be
condens'd
on
the
outward
side
of
the
Glass
,
and
appear
in
the
Form
of
Dew
,
those
Moist
Particles
,
which
swim
in
the
Air
,
being
,
by
the
Perpetual
Motion
of
it's
Parts
,
successively
driven
upon
the
External
Superficies
of
it
:
In
trying
of
which
Experiment
it
is
Remarkable
,
That
the
Dew
on
the
out-side
,
was
not
to
be
observ'd
above
the
Surface
of
the
Liquor
contain'd
in
it
.
And
these
Relations
are
the
less
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
if
we
consider
,
that
so
weighty
a
Body
as
Lead
,
may
be
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
Smoke
,
a
considerable
height
into
the
Air
,
by
the
Assistance
of
proper
Vessels
,
plac'd
in
a
convenient
Furnace
;
which
Smoke
,
will
be
soon
scatter'd
and
dispers'd
,
by
the
Various
Motion
of
Aerial
Particles
:
And
this
Experiment
does
not
only
shew
,
that
the
Parts
of
Air
are
in
a
Perpetual
Motion
,
but
also
how
much
the
Minuteness
of
them
contributes
to
their
Fluidity
.
And
tho'
Quick-silver
much
exceeds
any
other
Body
in
Weight
,
except
Gold
,
yet
it
's
Minute
Parts
,
agitated
and
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
a
Vapour
,
will
,
like
other
small
Particles
of
Matter
,
glide
to
and
fro
in
the
Air
;
whence
it
hath
often-times
happen'd
,
that
in
Evaporating
of
it
,
several
pieces
of
Gold
have
been
so
whitened
over
with
the
Fumes
of
it
,
as
not
to
be
got
off
again
without
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
.
But
to
make
it
almost
Visible
,
that
the
Parts
of
Liquid
Bodies
,
are
perpetually
in
a
variously
determin'd
Motion
,
mix
a
Solution
of
unrefin'd
Silver
in
Aqua
fortis
,
with
15
times
its
Proportion
of
Fair
Water
,
Decanting
or
Filtrating
the
clear
Mixture
:
In
which
Liquor
the
Parts
of
the
Silver
are
not
in
the
least
discern'd
,
tho'
upon
Immerging
a
Copper-Plate
into
it
,
the
Particles
of
that
Metal
,
which
before
swam
up
and
down
in
the
Mixture
,
presently
adhere
to
the
Copper
,
and
crust
it
over
with
a
Metalline
Powder
;
and
if
the
Copper
Plates
remain
in
that
Liquor
for
a
Night
,
the
whole
scatter'd
Corpuscles
of
Silver
will
be
collected
together
about
them
,
the
Liquor
being
Tinctured
with
a
Blue
Tincture
,
by
some
Parts
of
the
Copper
,
corroded
and
divided
into
Parts
,
by
the
Salt
Parts
of
the
Aqua
fortis
.
And
to
render
this
Experiment
still
more
Useful
,
I
have
observ'd
,
That
by
letting
a
piece
of
Spiltre
lye
in
this
Tincture
for
some
Days
,
the
Copper
Particles
were
gather'd
round
about
that
also
,
from
all
the
Parts
of
the
Liquor
;
which
could
not
be
,
were
not
the
Water
in
a
Perpetual
Intestin
Motion
;
so
that
its
Parts
might
,
by
often
changing
their
Places
,
successively
strike
against
the
Spelter
,
and
so
leave
the
Silver
behind
.
To
this
Experiment
may
be
added
another
,
which
I
have
long
since
try'd
,
when
first
I
began
to
consider
the
Reason
of
Fluidity
.
I
drop'd
then
,
into
Spirit
of
Wine
,
moderately
Deflegm'd
,
a
small
quantity
of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
letting
it
fall
so
far
,
that
it
might
by
the
force
of
it
be
broke
into
small
Drops
,
which
by
reason
of
their
Tenacity
,
being
unapt
to
mix
with
the
Spirit
,
would
swim
upon
it
,
and
be
mov'd
up
and
down
,
variously
and
irregularly
,
by
the
Spirituous
Parts
of
the
Liquor
,
which
struck
against
them
in
their
Ascension
;
and
whilst
these
Spirituous
Parts
continue
to
exhale
,
it
is
pleasant
to
behold
,
how
the
Globous
Parts
of
the
Oyl
will
sometimes
be
gather'd
together
,
and
almost
unite
,
and
presently
after
,
be
again
dispers'd
abroad
,
and
move
to
and
fro
amongst
one
another
;
and
this
Motion
would
continue
,
till
the
most
Agile
and
Spirituous
Parts
of
the
Liquor
were
wholly
spent
.
And
lest
this
Motion
of
the
Oyly
Parts
,
should
be
suspected
to
arise
from
some
Antipathy
betwixt
it
and
the
Liquor
,
I
try'd
the
Experiment
with
small
chop'd
Straws
,
which
were
likewise
impetuously
,
and
confusedly
mov'd
up
and
down
on
the
Superficies
of
the
Spirit
:
From
whence
we
may
learn
,
That
there
may
be
an
Intestin
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
a
Liquid
Substance
,
tho'
it
be
not
discern'd
by
the
Eye
.
I
might
here
reckon
up
a
great
many
more
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
this
Experiment
;
but
it
shall
suffice
to
take
Notice
,
besides
what
hath
been
already
deliverd
,
That
some
of
the
aforemention'd
Spirit
,
being
clos'd
up
in
a
Glass
,
Hermetically
seal'd
,
to
try
whether
the
Oyly
Drops
would
continue
their
Motion
,
when
the
Vinous
Spirit
could
not
exhale
,
the
Vessel
was
presently
broke
,
without
any
force
otherwise
discernible
,
than
by
the
effects
of
it
.
And
that
the
small
Parts
of
the
most
weighty
Liquors
,
are
actually
in
a
Continual
Motion
,
may
not
only
appear
from
what
hath
gone
before
,
but
may
be
further
confirm'd
;
since
Quick-silver
will
not
only
penetrate
into
the
Pores
,
but
destroy
the
Texture
of
so
solid
a
Metal
as
Foliated
Gold
:
And
Salt
of
Tartar
,
tho'
cold
,
is
able
to
extract
Tinctures
from
several
Bodies
:
And
that
the
Parts
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
are
in
a
Perpetual
Motion
,
may
be
evinc'd
,
by
the
Corrosive
Qualities
of
it
,
which
it
powerfully
exerts
without
the
Assistance
of
Heat
,
not
only
in
Corroding
Metals
;
but
if
pieces
of
Camphire
be
thrown
into
it
,
they
are
presently
turn'd
into
an
Oyly
Substance
.
And
whoever
is
unwilling
to
believe
that
there
is
an
Intestin
Motion
of
Parts
in
these
two
Oyls
,
may
easily
be
undeceiv'd
,
by
the
Heat
and
Ebullition
,
which
follows
upon
the
Mixture
of
them
agitated
together
in
a
Glass
.
But
here
we
are
to
observe
,
that
tho'
it
be
an
Essential
Property
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
that
one
Particle
readily
gives
way
to
another
;
and
that
the
other
is
as
apt
to
succeed
in
the
Place
of
it
interchangeably
;
yet
that
is
not
to
be
conceiv'd
of
all
Fluid
Bodies
in
General
;
but
is
to
be
understood
only
in
such
Bodies
,
as
are
either
Simple
and
Homogeneous
,
or
as
have
an
Aptitude
to
mix
with
each
other
,
as
Wine
and
Water
;
since
there
are
some
Liquid
Bodies
,
which
will
not
be
mix'd
together
;
but
like
compact
Substances
,
resist
the
Impressions
of
each
others
Superficies
;
and
it
is
not
a
little
strange
that
Lucretius
and
some
other
of
the
Antient
Atomists
should
overlook
so
obvious
an
Observation
,
since
it
is
apparent
in
Oyl
,
which
will
not
mix
with
Water
;
but
more
eminently
in
Quicksilver
,
which
denys
to
mix
any
of
those
Liquors
which
were
familiar
amongst
them
.
But
to
add
an
Experiment
which
is
more
remarkable
,
having
so
prepared
and
opened
the
Body
of
Copper
with
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
as
to
render
the
prepared
Mineral
inflammable
;
I
applied
some
Grains
of
it
to
the
Wiek
of
a
Candle
,
by
the
force
of
whose
Flames
it
was
not
only
Melted
,
but
carried
up
along
with
the
Tallow
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Flame
;
where
it
was
observable
,
that
the
Flame
of
it
was
both
lasting
,
and
as
distinct
from
that
of
the
Candle
,
as
if
the
two
Flames
had
been
separated
by
the
Interposition
of
some
other
Body
.
Why
some
Liquids
are
unapt
to
mix
with
each
other
.
But
to
return
to
what
I
have
said
of
the
unaptness
of
Liquors
to
mix
with
one
another
,
the
reason
in
general
seems
to
be
no
other
than
the
particular
Texture
and
peculiar
Motion
of
their
Parts
.
And
this
I
am
the
rather
induced
to
believe
,
because
Salt
of
Tartar
,
dissolved
by
the
moistness
of
the
Air
into
a
Liquid
Form
,
will
readily
mix
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
the
Texture
being
only
changed
by
an
addition
of
Water
;
tho'
before
,
they
both
had
their
distinct
Superficies
;
and
tho'
mixed
by
a
Violent
Motion
,
yet
would
presently
separate
again
,
and
each
regain
it's
former
Position
.
And
Oyl
or
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
gently
drawn
off
from
Sea-Salt
,
Melted
or
well
Decrepitated
,
will
readily
mix
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
though
there
was
no
sensible
difference
betwixt
that
Oyl
and
another
which
would
not
.
Again
,
a
Solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
digested
for
some
time
with
Oyl
of
Almonds
,
would
be
turned
into
a
soft
Saponary
Substance
;
tho'
,
by
a
strong
Agitation
,
Lixivial
Liquors
cannot
be
mixed
with
Oyls
.
Moreover
,
tho'
cold
Quicksilver
will
not
mix
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
yet
,
the
boiling
Oyl
will
,
by
piercing
it's
Substance
,
both
alter
and
incorporate
with
it
.
The
Superficies
of
Liquids
by
pressing
one
against
another
,
give
each
other
a
determinate
Figure
.
There
remains
one
thing
,
yet
to
be
taken
notice
of
concerning
the
Difference
in
fluid
Bodies
,
which
is
,
That
some
of
them
,
which
will
touch
each
others
Superficies
without
Mixture
,
will
also
reduce
them
to
a
determinate
Shape
.
As
for
Instance
,
if
Spirit
of
Wine
be
poured
upon
Oyl
of
Tartar
per
deliquium
,
tho'
the
contiguous
Superficies
of
both
be
parallel
to
the
Horizon
,
yet
the
upper
Superficies
of
the
Spirit
will
be
endewed
with
a
visible
Concavity
,
if
the
Experiment
be
tryed
in
a
slender
Glass
unstopped
.
In
which
Liquors
it
may
be
further
noted
,
that
upon
a
Mixture
of
Oyl
of
Almonds
,
it
presently
separated
the
one
from
the
other
,
the
Superficies
of
the
Oyl
of
Almonds
contiguous
to
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
being
Level
as
well
as
that
,
which
was
next
to
the
Spirit
of
Wine
:
But
if
Oyl
of
Turpentine
be
poured
upon
it
instead
of
Oyl
of
Almonds
it
will
be
divided
into
several
Portions
,
some
of
which
Swimming
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
will
be
of
a
Globular
Figure
,
and
others
which
rise
to
the
top
of
the
Liquor
,
will
be
partly
Level
with
the
Superficies
of
the
Liquor
,
and
partly
Sphaerical
,
on
the
immersed
Superficies
.
And
it
may
be
yet
further
observed
,
that
some
Globular
Parts
would
,
tho'
the
Liquor
was
shaken
,
continually
Swim
upon
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
being
contiguous
to
it
only
in
a
Point
.
But
what
is
more
Remarkable
is
,
that
several
drops
of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
falling
into
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
lay
upon
the
Superficies
of
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
like
so
many
Hemispheres
,
their
convex
Superficies
being
upwards
;
yet
by
degrees
they
became
Globular
,
being
equally
pressed
on
every
side
,
and
touching
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
only
in
a
Point
.
And
these
Experiments
I
have
the
rather
recited
,
because
,
they
being
added
to
that
which
may
be
observed
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
by
suspending
Mercury
in
the
Air
(
by
admitting
Air
into
the
Glass
Tube
,
so
as
to
separate
the
Mercurial
Pipe
into
several
Short
ones
,
which
will
have
on
each
side
a
Superficies
something
convex
)
because
I
say
,
they
might
be
of
Use
in
Accounting
for
the
different
Configurations
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
as
well
as
the
distinct
Superficies
of
those
Vapours
which
Swim
in
our
Atmosphere
.
A
Transparent
Liquor
may
yield
a
Liquor
Diaphanous
and
another
Opacous
.
Having
said
thus
much
of
Fluidity
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
subjoyn
one
Experiment
which
shews
,
how
a
transparent
Liquor
may
be
divided
into
two
,
the
one
Diaphanous
,
and
the
other
Opacous
.
Pour
into
a
warm
Solution
of
an
Ounce
of
Quicksilver
with
a
double
Quantity
of
Aqua
Fortis
,
about
half
an
Ounce
or
an
Ounce
of
Filings
of
Lead
,
being
cautious
that
it
be
not
put
in
so
fast
,
as
to
make
the
Liquor
Boyl
over
;
the
Event
of
which
will
be
,
that
the
Lead
will
be
immediately
precipitated
in
the
Form
of
a
white
Powder
,
the
Mercury
running
together
again
into
a
Fluid
Body
immersed
in
the
Aqua
Fortis
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
if
the
success
of
this
Experiment
be
frustrated
,
the
Mercury
may
by
degrees
be
again
recovered
if
the
white
Precipitate
be
diligently
ground
for
some
time
with
Water
.
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
some
Consistent
Bodies
.
But
to
put
a
Conclusion
to
this
Chapter
,
it
is
highly
probable
,
that
not
only
Fluid
,
but
some
consistent
Bodies
have
their
Parts
in
a
certain
degree
of
Motion
;
whence
,
as
we
may
conjecture
,
proceeds
that
Dust
which
is
the
Effect
of
Putrefaction
,
in
some
sorts
of
Wood
:
And
it
is
not
absurd
to
imagine
,
that
from
hence
Worms
in
Fruit
as
well
as
Magots
in
Cheese
derive
their
Original
.
And
that
there
is
Motion
amongst
the
Parts
of
some
consistent
Bodies
,
is
further
made
probable
,
both
by
that
Turpentine
which
I
have
observed
to
Sweat
out
of
Deal
Boards
,
and
the
growth
and
increase
of
the
Bones
,
and
other
consistent
Parts
of
Bodies
;
but
more
particularly
in
those
of
colder
Animal
Substances
;
as
Oyster-Shells
,
Crabs-Claws
and
such
like
consistent
Substances
.
Having
said
thus
much
concerning
Fluidity
,
it
might
not
be
improper
to
take
notice
how
by
the
Mixture
of
Liquids
,
their
Fluidity
is
sometimes
promoted
,
and
also
sometimes
destroyed
.
But
since
we
shall
have
occasion
sometime
or
other
in
the
following
Chapter
,
to
make
such
Observations
;
I
shall
,
to
close
this
Chapter
,
add
an
Experiment
,
which
may
intimate
,
that
the
event
of
Mixtures
is
not
always
certain
:
The
Experiment
is
the
following
;
We
Evaporated
a
Solution
of
Copper
in
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
from
whence
we
obtained
a
Vitriol
of
a
lovely
Colour
:
We
likewise
dissolved
one
Part
of
good
Tin
in
a
double
Quantity
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
;
and
tho'
Salt-Petre
as
well
as
Tin
,
be
both
Fusible
,
yet
this
Metalline
Mixture
would
neither
melt
on
quick
Coals
,
nor
in
a
red
hot
Crucible
:
Whereas
the
Vitriol
of
Copper
would
melt
with
the
heat
of
ones
Hand
,
though
the
Metalline
Ingredients
be
much
more
hard
to
be
brought
to
Fusion
than
Lead
,
or
even
Silver
it self
;
and
we
have
sometimes
obtained
such
a
Vitriol
,
as
might
be
preserved
in
a
Fluid
Form
by
the
Languid
heat
of
the
Sun
in
Winter
,
either
with
Spirit
of
Nitre
or
a
certain
Aqua
Fortis
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
Textures
of
Compositions
are
to
be
considered
,
as
well
as
the
Particular
Consistence
of
the
Ingredients
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Experiments
concerning
the
Superficial
Figures
of
Fluids
.
Especially
of
Liquors
Contiguous
to
other
Liquors
.
COnsidering
that
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Universe
,
is
made
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
especially
if
according
to
the
Cartesian
Hypothesis
,
the
Sun
and
fixt
Stars
consist
of
Fluids
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
illustrate
,
what
we
have
only
hinted
at
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
:
For
the
following
Experiments
made
about
the
superficial
Figures
of
Fluid
Bodies
,
may
not
a
little
contribute
to
illustrate
,
as
well
what
hath
been
before
delivered
,
as
what
hath
been
said
concerning
the
Pores
of
Fluid
Bodies
;
besides
,
they
may
be
of
no
small
use
,
in
accounting
for
several
Phaenomena
belonging
to
the
Grand
System
of
the
World
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
and
II.
The
Figure
of
the
Surface
of
a
Nitrous
Liquor
.
To
try
whether
the
concave
Surface
of
Fluids
,
contained
in
a
Pipe
,
was
wholly
to
be
attributed
to
the
Pressure
of
the
Contiguous
Air
,
I
poured
Dephlegmed
Spirit
of
Wine
upon
a
strong
Alkalizate
Menstrum
,
which
was
made
of
fixed
Nitre
run
per
deliquium
in
a
moist
Celler
,
and
contained
in
a
Cylinder
of
Glass
of
about
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
Diameter
;
I
found
that
the
Menstrum
changed
it's
concave
for
a
horizontal
Superficies
;
and
the
like
succeeded
in
a
Glass
of
a
much
greater
Diameter
.
And
that
Superficial
Cavity
was
likewise
almost
destroyed
by
pouring
on
Oyl
of
Turpentine
instead
of
Spirit
of
Wine
.
EXPERIMENT
III.
Of
Water
.
If
instead
of
the
former
Liquor
,
common
Water
was
put
into
the
Glass
Cylinder
,
it
retained
it's
former
Surface
,
tho'
Oyl
of
Turpentine
Swam
upon
it
instead
of
Spirit
of
Wine
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
To
try
what
Surface
would
be
made
by
an
Oyl
heavier
than
Water
,
Of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
.
by
being
contiguous
to
it
,
I
put
pure
Oyl
of
Turpentine
into
a
Glass
Cylinder
,
and
found
that
the
Concave
Superficies
which
it
had
whilst
the
Air
was
Contiguous
,
became
Convex
and
protuberant
upon
an
Affusion
of
Water
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
The
Superficies
of
a
Solution
of
Tartar
,
&c.
Again
having
put
Salt
of
Tartar
deliquated
into
a
Glass
Cylinder
,
and
poured
Oyl
of
Guajacum
upon
it
,
we
found
,
that
the
Concave
Superficies
was
not
altred
as
it
was
by
Oyl
of
Turpentine
:
And
having
gently
poured
Water
upon
these
two
,
the
Oyl
of
Guajacum
Swam
betwixt
the
Water
and
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
having
a
Convex
Superficies
at
each
end
,
that
next
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
being
most
protuberant
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
Of
Oyl
of
Cloves
.
Having
likewise
put
Oyl
of
Cloves
into
a
Glass
Cylinder
;
by
pouring
Water
upon
it
,
it
's
Concave
Superficies
presently
became
Convex
;
and
this
Oyl
being
too
heavy
to
Swim
upon
Water
,
we
poured
some
of
it
upon
Deliquated
Salt
of
Tartar
,
pouring
upon
it
likewise
a
little
common
Water
,
which
being
done
we
found
the
Oyl
Protuberant
at
both
Ends
,
but
more
at
that
which
was
Contiguous
to
the
Water
.
EXPERIMENT
VII
.
Again
,
having
put
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Quicksilver
into
a
Pipe
of
the
same
Diameter
,
Of
Quicksilver
.
but
much
longer
than
the
former
;
we
found
,
that
the
Superficies
of
it
,
which
was
otherwise
considerably
Protuberant
,
was
in
some
measure
Depress'd
,
when
Water
instead
of
Air
was
Contiguous
to
it
.
EXPERIMENT
VIII
.
Of
the
same
.
Upon
tryal
,
whether
a
greater
or
less
Quantity
of
Water
would
alter
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
,
I
found
that
the
greater
the
Quantity
of
Water
was
,
the
more
it
was
depressed
;
tho'
it
did
not
always
succeed
:
But
when
the
Cylinder
,
being
of
a
considerable
length
,
was
filled
with
Water
,
the
Mercury
Contiguous
to
the
Glass
was
depressed
to
a
Level
;
having
,
in
the
Center
of
its
Superficies
,
a
Protuberance
Semicircular
and
raised
above
the
other
level
Surface
half
it's
Diameter
,
which
Protuberance
gradually
subsided
as
the
Mercury
was
drawn
off
.
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
The
Surface
of
Liquors
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
.
Having
conveighed
two
of
the
afore-mentioned
Cylinders
,
one
containing
Water
,
and
the
other
Mercury
into
our
Pneumatical
Receiver
,
we
found
that
,
notwithstanding
the
Air
was
not
Contiguous
,
the
Superficies
of
the
Water
was
not
manifestly
altred
by
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
tho'
the
Mercury
seemed
sometimes
to
be
a
little
more
Protuberant
,
especially
when
the
Exhausted
Air
was
let
in
with
any
Celerity
.
But
one
thing
in
the
Mercury
,
which
was
observable
;
was
,
that
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
several
Bubbles
seemed
to
rise
in
the
Mercury
,
and
how
much
those
might
conduce
to
the
mentioned
Phaenomenon
,
we
leave
others
to
try
.
Again
,
having
conveighed
another
Cylinder
into
our
Receiver
,
which
contained
an
Oyl
,
whose
Superficies
,
when
Water
was
poured
upon
it
,
was
Convex
;
we
found
,
that
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
neither
the
Oyl
lost
it's
Protuberant
,
nor
the
Water
it
's
concave
Superficies
:
From
which
Experiments
it
may
appear
,
what
Effects
the
Pure
Aether
would
have
upon
such
Bodies
,
were
they
remov'd
out
of
this
Atmosphere
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
Though
the
Figures
of
the
Parts
of
scatter'd
Fluids
,
and
of
condensed
Vapours
,
be
usually
Globulous
;
yet
those
Observations
being
too
Transient
,
to
deduce
from
them
the
Figures
of
the
Parts
of
Fluids
,
we
tryed
the
following
Experiment
,
that
I
might
observe
something
more
Remarkable
:
Having
mixed
Fixt
Nitre
,
dissolved
into
a
Liquor
by
running
per
deliquium
,
with
exactly
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
found
that
,
those
two
Liquors
,
tho'
shaked
together
,
would
retain
distinct
Surfaces
;
I
drop'd
Oyl
into
the
Spirits
,
which
gradually
subsided
till
it
touched
the
Superficies
of
the
Nitrous
Liquor
.
The
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
this
Experiment
were
the
following
.
-
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
a
Nitrous
Liquor
and
Spirit
of
Wine
.
I.
That
if
the
Drops
were
small
,
they
retain
an
exact
Spherical
Figure
,
being
neither
depressed
by
their
own
weight
,
nor
the
gravity
of
the
ambient
Spirit
,
the
Oyl
being
much
of
the
same
specifick
Gravity
with
the
Spirit
of
Wine
.
-
II.
If
an
Aggregate
of
Drops
were
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
,
the
Pressure
of
the
upper
Parts
would
depress
the
lower
so
much
as
to
form
a
Plain
on
that
side
Contiguous
to
the
Nitrous
Liquor
,
so
that
the
Horizontal
exceeded
the
Transverse
Diameter
in
Length
.
-
III.
And
if
the
Quantity
of
Oyl
was
greater
,
it
would
so
depress
the
lower
Parts
,
as
to
form
an
imperfect
Hemisphere
,
the
lower
Part
of
it
having
it's
plain
and
horizontal
Superficies
,
parallel
to
that
of
the
Superficies
of
the
Nitrous
Liquor
.
-
IV.
But
if
the
Oyl
poured
in
,
was
moderate
as
to
Quantity
;
tho'
at
the
first
it
would
spread
over
the
Surface
of
the
Nitre
,
yet
,
by
degrees
,
it
would
be
compress'd
and
be
so
raised
,
as
to
form
either
an
Hemisphere
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Nitrous
Liquor
,
or
a
Segment
of
a
Globe
,
or
even
of
an
Imperfect
Ellipsis
;
to
the
production
of
which
Phaenomenon
the
Tenacity
of
the
Oyl
,
as
well
as
the
Ambient
Spirit
in
some
Measure
contributed
.
-
V.
Tho'
these
Globules
of
Oyl
would
sometimes
readily
mix
and
associate
,
when
brought
together
;
yet
,
for
the
most
Part
,
they
would
make
an
Impression
into
one
another
without
uniting
,
and
again
recover
,
their
former
Figure
when
permitted
to
separate
.
-
VI.
It
was
not
unpleasant
to
behold
,
how
if
a
large
Quantity
of
Oyl
was
poured
into
the
Spirit
,
the
Convex
Superficies
of
it
would
acquire
various
Figures
upon
the
Motion
of
that
Ambient
Spirit
;
and
if
the
Agitation
was
strong
,
several
Parts
being
broke
off
,
would
form
as
many
Aggregates
of
a
Globular
Figure
.
EXPERIMENT
XI
.
Of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
Having
put
a
Mixture
of
two
Oyls
,
one
of
which
was
drawn
from
Turpentine
,
into
other
Liquors
,
to
try
whether
the
Lighter
Oyl
would
separate
from
the
heavier
,
with
which
it
was
incorporated
;
I
found
,
that
tho'
it
answer'd
not
my
Expectation
;
yet
as
the
Quantity
of
either
of
the
Oyls
was
prevalent
,
the
Mixture
would
either
sink
or
swim
,
in
the
Liquors
it
was
put
into
.
And
to
the
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
it
may
be
added
,
That
when
part
of
it
is
contiguous
to
the
Liquors
it
is
put
into
,
and
part
adheres
to
the
Glass
,
the
Superficies
contiguous
to
the
Water
is
of
Figures
too
various
and
extravagant
to
be
described
.
EXPERIMENT
XII
.
Several
Colours
exhibited
.
It
is
to
be
noted
,
that
when
the
Nitrous
Liquor
is
very
clear
,
it
will
,
in
the
former
Experiments
,
be
very
difficult
to
discover
where
the
Surfaces
of
the
two
Liquors
are
contiguous
,
they
both
appearing
to
be
one
and
the
same
Mass
,
except
some
Dust
swims
upon
the
Nitrous
Liquor
,
or
the
Rays
of
Light
fall
obliquely
upon
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XIII
.
Having
pour'd
a
peculiar
sort
of
Oyl
upon
a
Deliquation
of
Nitre
and
Tartar
,
ting'd
with
Cochinele
,
I
observ'd
,
that
by
holding
the
Mixture
in
a
certain
Position
,
the
plain
Superficies
not
only
variously
refracted
the
Incident
Beams
of
Light
,
so
as
to
represent
several
vivid
Reflections
,
but
the
plain
Superficies
appear'd
almost
as
convex
,
as
that
of
Quick-silver
;
and
it
was
further
to
be
observ'd
,
That
it
almost
as
strongly
reflected
the
Rays
of
a
Candle
,
as
a
Close
Specular
Body
usually
does
;
which
Phaenomenon
could
not
proceed
from
the
Alkali
altogether
,
but
might
partly
from
the
Concurrent
Action
of
the
Oyl
,
which
I
observ'd
to
contribute
to
Refraction
,
when
mix'd
with
other
Liquors
;
but
I
shall
not
here
endeavour
to
determine
,
what
was
the
Cause
of
the
Foremention'd
Phaenomena
;
but
in
order
to
it
shall
observe
,
First
,
that
neither
the
Confining
Plain
,
which
separated
these
two
Liquors
,
nor
the
Superficies
of
the
Nitrous
Liquor
,
was
the
Occasion
of
that
Red
Colour
,
which
the
Flame
of
the
Candle
acquir'd
.
Secondly
,
the
Liquor
being
chafed
,
the
uppermost
would
be
turn'd
into
a
Froth
,
consisting
of
Bodies
imperfectly
Globular
,
which
in
a
little
time
would
form
a
rude
Physical
plain
,
the
Upper
Superficies
of
which
,
would
reflect
the
Rays
of
Light
very
briskly
;
and
when
the
Parts
of
the
Froth
became
a
little
finer
,
they
would
reflect
the
Rays
of
a
Candle
,
so
as
to
represent
so
many
pieces
of
Silver
polish'd
,
or
a
Copper
Plate
freshly
immers'd
in
a
Solution
of
Silver
in
Aqua
fortis
:
To
which
Phaenomena
a
Third
may
be
added
,
viz.
That
the
confining
Surface
of
the
aforemention'd
Oyl
upon
Spirit
of
Wine
,
was
not
a
little
strongly
reflective
.
Most
of
these
Phaenomena
before
mention'd
,
were
afforded
,
by
making
use
of
Oyl
of
Limons
instead
of
the
former
,
except
that
the
Reflection
was
not
so
brisk
.
EXPERIMENT
XIV
.
Of
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
.
Having
pour'd
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
dissolv'd
by
a
Moderate
Warmth
,
upon
warm
Water
,
contain'd
in
a
Viol
,
I
found
that
the
Upper
Surface
of
the
Oyl
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Water
was
Concave
;
tho'
the
Lower
Superficies
of
it
was
very
Protuberant
and
Convex
;
and
when
it
had
been
remov'd
for
some
time
into
a
Cold
place
,
so
that
the
Oyl
might
be
Coagulated
,
the
Convex
Superficies
of
the
Oyl
was
something
less
protuberant
:
So
that
it
seem'd
to
resemble
a
Concavo-Convex-Glass
made
use
of
for
Dioptrical
Purposes
.
EXPERIMENT
XV.
It
is
not
only
observable
in
the
former
Liquor
,
that
the
Oyl
caus'd
a
much
more
vivid
Reflection
,
in
a
Fluid
than
Consistent
Form
;
but
it
may
be
further
noted
,
That
even
the
Shining
Reflection
of
Quick-silver
,
may
be
increas'd
by
the
Addition
of
a
Liquor
:
For
if
Distill'd
Mercury
be
put
into
a
Viol
,
and
Petroleum
be
gently
pour'd
upon
it
,
the
Reflection
will
be
sensibly
increas'd
by
the
Addition
of
that
Liquor
;
but
whether
that
Reflection
proceeds
from
some
Subtle
Body
included
betwixt
the
Petrloeum
and
the
Mercury
,
I
shall
not
determine
;
only
to
make
it
probable
,
That
were
there
such
a
Body
included
it
might
much
contribute
to
such
a
Phaenomenon
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
once
saw
a
Transparent
Body
,
which
was
suppos'd
to
have
a
true
Oriental
Pearl
in
it
;
but
upon
the
Breaking
of
it
,
that
which
was
suppos'd
to
be
a
Pearl
,
was
nothing
but
a
Cavity
containing
a
Substance
,
something
grosser
than
Air
:
And
I
have
a
piece
of
Glass
by
me
,
which
hath
Air
included
in
a
Cavity
of
a
Pear-like
shape
,
which
causes
such
a
vivid
Reflection
,
as
to
resemble
a
fair
Pearl
.
And
I
am
Master
of
a
Small
Stone
,
which
look'd
upon
in
one's
Hand
directly
down
,
seems
to
be
like
Common
Glass
;
but
if
the
Beams
of
Light
in
another
posture
fall
upon
it
obliquely
,
it
appears
to
be
a
fine
Opal
,
or
Oriental
Pearl
.
EXPERIMENT
XVI
.
An
Experiment
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
.
Having
melted
a
Gummy
Substance
in
a
deep
round
wide-mouth'd
Glass
,
and
conveigh'd
it
into
our
Pneumatical
Receiver
;
upon
extracting
the
Air
,
we
found
,
that
which
was
contain'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Gummy
Substance
,
to
rise
in
Bubbles
,
several
of
which
settled
at
the
Top
,
and
others
were
detain'd
in
the
Body
of
it
,
upon
the
Cooling
of
that
Substance
:
Where
it
was
to
be
observ'd
,
that
those
which
were
included
in
the
Gummy
Substance
,
did
not
only
cause
a
considerable
Reflection
,
but
also
the
Air
was
so
rarify'd
in
them
,
that
upon
the
intro-admission
of
external
Air
into
the
Receiver
,
those
Bubbles
,
which
were
rais'd
to
the
Top
,
and
adorned
with
Curious
Colours
,
like
those
of
a
Rainbow
,
were
presently
broke
:
EXPERIMENTS
XVII
,
and
XVIII
.
Of
Water
included
in
Oyl
.
Tho'
it
is
usually
thought
,
That
the
Parts
of
Water
are
Spherical
,
in
falling
Rain
;
yet
since
Hail
,
which
is
nothing
but
Drops
of
Water
froze
,
and
often
of
a
Figure
different
from
Orbicular
;
to
be
further
satisfy'd
concerning
their
Figures
,
we
conveigh'd
several
Portions
of
Water
into
Oyl
of
Cloves
,
and
found
,
that
one
which
was
as
big
as
a
Pea
,
was
so
near
an
Orbicular
Figure
,
as
to
approach
an
Elliptical
one
;
and
other
Portions
of
Water
,
which
were
larger
,
were
somewhat
Elliptical
,
but
rather
more
depress'd
in
the
middle
;
and
these
Phaenomena
were
afforded
by
those
Portions
of
Water
which
were
only
contiguous
to
the
Oyl
and
Air.
EXPERIMENT
XIX
.
Having
put
Oyl
of
Turpentine
upon
Oyl
of
Cloves
,
which
was
contain'd
in
a
Glass
Cylinder
;
I
observ'd
,
that
Water
being
encompass'd
betwixt
these
two
Heterogeneous
Bodies
,
the
Surface
of
the
Oyl
of
Cloves
was
but
a
very
little
protuberant
;
And
the
lower
Surface
of
the
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
was
but
moderately
Convex
.
EXPERIMENT
XX.
Of
Coagulated
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
.
To
try
whether
Fluid
Bodies
would
retain
their
smooth
Surfaces
,
when
reduc'd
to
a
Solid
Form
,
I
left
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
to
coagulate
upon
Water
,
and
found
that
that
Superficies
,
which
was
Contiguous
to
the
Air
,
as
well
as
that
which
was
next
the
Water
,
had
each
a
peculiar
kind
of
Roughness
.
EXPERIMENT
XXI
.
Having
expos'd
one
Portion
of
Water
to
be
froze
,
with
Oyl
of
Junipers
upon
it
,
and
another
with
Oyl
of
Turpentine
;
I
found
that
the
Ice
,
which
was
under
each
,
had
a
different
and
peculiar
Surface
:
A
Variety
of
Surfaces
may
likewise
be
observ'd
upon
several
frozen
Liquors
,
which
abound
with
Water
.
And
I
have
observ'd
my self
,
in
a
red
Decoction
of
Soot
of
Wood
,
set
to
freeze
,
Crystals
shap'd
like
Daggers
,
curiously
emboss'd
,
as
well
as
fring'd
at
the
ends
.
EXPERIMENT
XXII
.
And
besides
the
Irregular
Surfaces
of
a
frozen
Liquor
,
contiguous
to
a
Heterogenous
Body
,
I
have
observ'd
in
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
that
Part
of
it
being
froze
,
the
Superficies
,
which
was
contiguous
to
the
Liquid
Part
,
was
very
unequal
with
several
Asperities
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIII
.
And
not
only
Bodies
,
which
are
Naturally
Fluid
,
but
those
brought
to
Fusion
by
Art
,
acquire
Various
Sufaces
upon
their
putting
on
of
a
Solid
Form
;
For
I
have
observ'd
,
upon
the
Surface
of
a
Regulus
Martis
Stellatus
,
and
a
Regulus
of
Antimony
without
Mars
,
Curious
Embossments
of
the
Figure
of
a
Star
;
but
if
to
these
Bodies
Copper
be
Artificially
added
,
they
acquire
New
Surfaces
,
sometimes
resembling
a
Net
:
And
I
have
now
by
me
,
a
Mass
of
a
Conical
Figure
,
consisting
of
two
Parts
,
contiguous
to
each
other
,
which
when
separated
,
the
lower
Part
had
upon
it's
upper
Side
,
a
great
many
Protuberances
;
and
the
Conical
Part
on
it's
Superficies
,
which
was
contiguous
to
that
,
was
furnish'd
with
Cavities
answerable
to
,
and
adapted
to
receive
those
Protuberances
:
Whence
it
might
be
inferr'd
,
That
the
more
Metalline
Part
,
which
was
emboss'd
with
those
Protubetances
,
was
first
hardned
,
and
the
other
more
scorious
and
recrementitious
Part
,
was
afterwards
adapted
in
it's
Coagulation
to
the
Protuberances
of
that
which
would
melt
with
the
Heat
of
ones
Hand
,
tho'
the
Metalline
Ingredients
be
much
more
hard
to
be
brought
to
Fusion
than
Lead
,
or
even
Silver
it self
;
and
we
have
sometimes
obtain'd
such
a
Vitriol
,
as
might
be
preserv'd
in
a
fluid
Form
by
the
languid
Heat
of
the
Sun
in
Winter
,
either
with
Spirit
of
Nitre
or
a
certain
Aqua
fortis
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
Textures
of
Compositions
are
to
be
consider'd
,
as
well
as
the
particular
Consistence
of
the
Ingredients
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Containing
the
History
of
Firmness
.
ALTHO'
the
Compactness
and
Solidity
of
Bodies
,
is
usually
attributed
to
the
Coagulating
Qualities
of
a
saline
Ingredient
,
by
the
Chymists
,
yet
since
their
Explications
are
not
intelligible
,
I
shall
proceed
to
enquire
after
another
Cause
.
First
then
The
Solidity
of
a
Body
being
a
Quality
contrary
to
Fluidity
,
A
Definition
of
Solidity
.
seems
to
consist
in
this
,
viz.
That
the
gross
Parts
of
solid
Bodies
are
so
entangled
and
interwoven
together
,
that
they
are
unapt
to
diffuse
themselves
several
ways
,
like
fluid
Bodies
;
and
that
the
Figure
of
their
Superficies
is
rather
to
be
attributed
to
the
Connection
of
the
Parts
that
compose
them
,
than
to
the
Impressions
of
outward
Bodies
.
In
which
Definition
these
three
Things
appear
to
be
the
Causes
of
Solidity
,
viz.
Grossness
of
Parts
,
Rest
,
and
the
Implication
of
the
constituent
Parts
.
The
Grossness
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
contributes
to
its
Solidity
.
And
First
,
That
the
Grossness
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
contributes
to
the
Solidity
of
it
,
is
evident
from
what
hath
been
already
said
of
Fluidity
;
for
if
Minuteness
of
Parts
is
requisite
to
produce
such
a
Quality
as
Fluidity
,
it
must
follow
that
the
Inaptitude
that
is
in
grosser
Matter
to
be
put
in
Motion
must
be
a
further
Argument
,
That
the
Grossness
of
Particles
is
conducive
to
Firmness
.
But
here
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
by
Grossness
or
Minuteness
of
Parts
,
I
would
not
pretend
to
decide
the
Controversy
,
Whether
Bodies
may
be
indefinitely
divided
into
smaller
Parts
;
but
I
would
only
intimate
,
that
tho'
mentally
all
Bodies
may
have
an
indefinite
Divisibility
,
yet
the
Parts
of
solid
Bodies
are
made
up
of
a
Number
of
such
minute
Parts
,
as
convening
together
form
those
grosser
Corpuscles
,
which
,
when
united
,
are
not
to
be
dissolved
by
the
external
Impressions
of
ambient
Air
or
Aether
,
or
any
thing
else
,
usually
reckon'd
amongst
the
Causes
of
Fluidity
.
Secondly
,
It
is
to
be
noted
,
That
tho'
I
have
said
,
that
the
Grossness
of
Bodies
contributes
to
their
Firmness
,
yet
I
would
be
understood
to
mean
,
caeteris
paribus
;
for
the
gross
Parts
of
a
Body
,
by
being
broke
and
divided
into
smaller
,
may
be
so
dispos'd
,
to
lye
nearer
one
another
,
so
as
upon
their
more
close
Union
,
to
put
on
the
Nature
of
Firmness
more
conspicuously
,
by
affording
a
more
full
Contact
to
other
Bodies
,
especially
,
if
those
minuter
Parts
be
so
adapted
,
as
to
leave
smaller
Pores
betwixt
them
.
But
this
being
evident
from
what
hath
gone
before
,
I
shall
pass
on
to
Rest
contributes
to
the
Solidity
of
Bodies
.
The
other
Requisite
for
the
producing
of
solid
Bodies
,
viz.
Rest
,
which
,
tho'
it
is
taken
notice
of
by
the
Ingenious
Des
Cartes
,
yet
since
it
is
not
confirm'd
by
Experimental
Philosophy
,
I
shall
here
illustrate
it
a
little
further
;
first
observing
,
that
it
is
agreed
on
to
be
one
of
the
Laws
of
Motion
,
That
when
a
Body
is
at
rest
it
will
continue
to
be
so
,
till
forc'd
to
move
by
the
Impulse
of
an
outward
Agent
;
and
whatever
may
be
urg'd
by
some
Atomists
,
concerning
the
Adhesion
of
the
minute
Parts
of
Matter
,
yet
,
that
a
Juxta-position
of
Parts
is
sufficient
,
without
the
Addition
of
a
Cement
,
is
evident
;
since
several
Pieces
of
Glass
,
if
exactly
fitted
and
polished
,
will
adhere
so
firmly
together
,
that
by
lifting
up
the
uppermost
the
rest
will
adhere
so
closely
as
to
be
rais'd
with
them
;
which
will
also
succeed
,
if
two
Marbles
exactly
polished
and
ground
,
have
their
Superficies
apply'd
to
one
another
;
and
it
is
further
remarkable
,
that
if
two
Glasses
be
rubb'd
one
against
another
,
the
one
will
be
suspended
at
the
other
,
without
any
visible
Prop
to
support
it
,
and
preserve
it
from
falling
.
But
here
it
may
be
necessary
to
take
notice
,
that
an
exact
and
level
Superficies
is
not
always
requisite
to
make
the
Experiment
succeed
,
since
a
concave
and
a
convex
Glass
rightly
adapted
will
adhere
with
the
same
degree
of
Cohesion
;
an
Example
of
which
we
have
had
in
a
Glass
Stopple
,
duly
adapted
to
the
neck
of
a
Bottle
;
by
which
the
Bottle
,
containing
a
Pound
weight
of
Liquor
,
might
several
times
be
lifted
up
from
the
Table
;
which
could
proceed
from
nothing
,
but
the
close
contact
of
those
two
Bodies
;
unless
it
be
urg'd
,
that
by
pressing
the
Stopple
down
the
small
Asperities
of
the
one
might
be
squeez'd
into
the
small
Pores
of
the
other
.
A
Juxta-position
of
Parts
,
not
the
only
Cause
of
their
Adhesion
.
But
tho'
from
hence
it
may
be
argu'd
,
that
a
bare
Juxta-position
is
sufficient
to
account
for
the
Cohesion
of
the
Parts
of
some
Bodies
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
deny'd
,
but
that
their
strict
Contact
may
be
promoted
by
the
Spring
and
Pressure
of
the
Atmo-sphere
;
since
by
reason
of
their
Juxta-position
,
the
Air
,
which
presses
upon
the
lower
Superficies
,
hath
not
an
equal
Pressure
to
balance
it
on
the
other
Side
of
the
same
Piece
;
it
being
immediately
contiguous
to
the
lower
Superficies
of
the
Piece
adjoyn'd
to
it
;
by
which
Means
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
resisting
the
Gravity
of
the
Glass
,
instead
of
tending
towards
the
Centre
it
is
boy'd
up
and
press'd
against
the
upper
Piece
,
just
as
if
a
Board
were
press'd
with
ones
Hand
against
the
Cieling
of
a
Room
,
which
will
continue
in
that
Place
as
long
as
the
Pressure
with
ones
hand
is
continu'd
:
And
indeed
,
That
the
Air
does
so
press
upon
the
lower
Superficies
of
Glass
is
but
the
natural
Effect
of
the
Weight
and
Spring
of
it
,
which
being
bent
and
press'd
together
,
by
the
Weight
of
incumbent
Air
,
will
naturally
recoyl
and
fly
back
,
from
the
Superficies
of
the
Earth
,
upon
any
Body
which
is
in
the
Way
to
be
press'd
upon
.
The
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air
may
contribute
to
the
Cohesion
of
Parts
.
To
confirm
this
Conjecture
I
shall
add
,
that
if
a
Piece
of
Glass
be
stuck
to
the
Superficies
of
a
Looking-glass
parallel
to
the
Horizon
,
it
will
stick
fast
to
it
,
except
it
be
mov'd
by
one
Hand
;
but
if
the
Horizontal
Superficies
be
inclin'd
,
the
smaller
Glass
will
readily
slip
from
one
Side
of
the
greater
to
the
other
,
accordingly
as
it
is
differently
inclin'd
.
The
Reason
of
which
is
,
partly
because
the
Gravity
of
it
does
not
resist
the
Horizontal
Motion
,
but
only
that
which
tends
from
the
Centre
;
and
partly
,
or
chiefly
,
because
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
on
both
Edges
of
the
Glass
is
equal
,
and
consequently
its
own
Gravity
makes
it
tend
either
this
or
that
way
,
as
the
Glass
is
variously
erected
or
inclin'd
;
whereas
the
Superficies
adhering
to
the
Looking-glass
receives
no
Pressure
proportionable
to
the
Pressure
of
Air
recoyling
against
the
lower
Surface
.
And
for
a
like
reason
,
if
the
neck
of
a
glass
Viol
full
of
Mercury
be
immers'd
in
fluid
Quick-silver
,
the
Bottle
will
continue
near
full
,
as
long
as
the
neck
of
the
Glass
is
immers'd
in
the
Quick-silver
,
tho'
it
be
several
ways
inclin'd
;
the
Reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
only
the
Pressure
of
the
external
Air
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
;
by
which
Means
it
is
forc'd
up
against
the
Surface
of
the
inverted
Glass
,
so
that
for
want
of
an
equivalent
Pressure
upon
the
Mercury
in
the
Glass
it
is
kept
from
subsiding
;
for
that
it
does
not
proceed
from
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
is
plain
,
from
what
hath
been
try'd
concerning
the
suspended
Mercury
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
;
and
that
it
may
appear
more
fully
,
that
the
Exclusion
of
Air
,
as
well
as
its
immediate
Contact
,
contributes
to
the
keeping
of
Bodies
from
falling
asunder
,
it
will
suffice
to
relate
,
that
having
suck'd
a
good
Quantity
of
Air
out
of
a
Bottle
,
and
apply'd
a
Book
which
was
next
at
hand
to
the
Orifice
,
it
stuck
so
firmly
to
it
,
that
,
tho'
the
Weight
of
it
was
20
Ounces
,
it
would
be
rais'd
a
considerable
Height
,
and
tho'
but
a
small
Part
of
its
Superficies
adher'd
to
the
circular
Edges
of
the
Glass
.
The
Reason
of
which
seems
to
be
no
other
,
than
that
the
Pressure
of
the
external
Air
overpowers
the
weak
Resistence
made
by
the
Air
in
the
Bottle
;
and
since
the
Resistence
of
the
internal
Air
is
so
weak
,
the
whole
Orifice
of
the
Bottle
seems
in
some
Measure
to
be
a
common
Superficies
;
for
as
much
as
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
in
the
Bottle
,
scarce
makes
any
sensible
Impulse
upon
that
Part
of
the
Book
encircled
by
the
Edges
of
it
.
The
Solidity
of
Glass
depends
on
a
Juxta-position
of
Paris
.
And
it
is
not
altogether
improbable
,
but
that
the
compact
Texture
of
Glass
,
may
depend
on
a
like
Juxta-position
of
Parts
,
since
the
Particles
of
Fire
,
in
the
making
of
it
,
may
so
divide
the
Parts
of
the
Ingredients
as
to
render
them
subtile
enough
for
so
strict
and
close
a
Union
,
as
is
requisite
to
exclude
Air
from
betwixt
them
;
for
it
is
not
only
obvious
,
That
Air
cannot
penetrate
the
Pores
of
it
,
when
heated
in
Distillation
,
but
in
blowing
of
Glasses
where
it
hath
not
the
least
Vent
;
through
the
Pores
of
it
,
tho'
impell'd
with
Force
,
yet
its
Pores
are
fine
enough
to
give
way
to
the
Beams
of
Light
and
Heat
,
and
likewise
to
the
fine
Effluvia
of
a
Loadstone
,
without
damaging
the
Texture
of
it
in
the
least
;
nor
would
it
be
more
absurd
to
conceive
that
the
Parts
of
Salt-petre
or
Ice
were
after
the
like
manner
joyn'd
together
,
by
a
Juxta-position
.
But
to
return
to
the
Place
from
whence
we
have
made
this
short
Digression
;
tho'
from
hence
it
appears
,
that
the
Spring
of
the
Air
may
contribute
to
the
Cohesion
of
the
Parts
of
Solids
;
yet
it
is
not
altogether
necessary
,
since
the
same
may
be
accounted
for
by
the
Air
consider'd
barely
as
a
Weight
;
for
the
Air
being
a
fluid
Body
,
and
pressing
by
its
Gravity
towards
the
Centre
,
it
must
needs
diffuse
it self
every
way
,
when
resisted
by
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
and
consequently
expand
it self
orbicularly
,
by
which
means
the
whole
Pillar
of
Air
incumbent
on
it
,
being
virtually
incumbent
on
the
lower
Superficies
of
the
Glass
,
whatever
separates
one
from
the
other
,
must
out-balance
that
Pressure
of
the
Air
;
otherwise
(
there
being
no
Air
betwixt
the
two
Glasses
)
they
must
needs
stick
together
;
but
it
is
not
necessary
that
the
contiguous
Superficies
of
these
two
Glasses
should
be
equal
to
the
Horizon
,
since
if
they
be
perpendicular
,
the
Sides
of
the
Glasses
have
a
collateral
Pressure
from
the
Pillars
of
Air
pressing
against
them
,
and
consequently
the
Difficulty
must
be
as
great
to
separate
them
.
But
to
try
more
exactly
,
How
much
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
is
concern'd
in
the
former
Experiments
,
we
took
two
polish'd
Marbles
,
as
smooth
as
we
could
get
,
and
fastned
Wires
to
the
uppermost
,
so
that
the
lowest
could
not
slide
off
the
other
Horizontally
,
but
,
if
any
way
,
must
fall
Perpendicularly
;
which
Caution
being
observ'd
,
we
found
,
the
one
would
not
only
draw
up
the
other
,
but
a
Pair
of
Scales
fixed
to
it
with
16
Ounces
of
Troy
Weight
;
and
to
make
the
Experiment
more
compleat
we
found
,
That
when
the
Surfaces
of
the
Stones
were
wet
with
pure
Spirit
of
Wine
,
the
Air
being
by
that
Means
kept
from
insinuating
it self
betwixt
the
Stones
,
the
uppermost
would
not
only
draw
up
the
other
with
a
pair
of
Scales
,
but
an
hundred
,
and
sometimes
a
hundred
and
thirty
Ounces
of
Troy
Weight
;
tho'
the
Diameter
of
the
Stones
exceeded
not
an
Inch
and
two
Thirds
:
But
having
repeated
the
Experiment
with
Oyl
of
sweet
Almonds
instead
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
we
found
,
that
it
took
up
above
four
hundred
Ounces
Troy
Weight
:
And
that
it
may
not
be
suspected
,
That
this
Difference
proceeds
from
the
more
clammy
Parts
of
the
Oyl
,
which
caus'd
the
Stones
to
adhere
more
closely
,
I
shall
add
,
That
the
contiguous
Surfaces
being
held
perpendicular
,
tho'
they
would
easily
slide
off
each
other
,
when
moisten'd
with
Oyl
,
yet
would
they
not
slip
down
,
when
moistned
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
without
an
additional
Weight
joyn'd
to
one
of
them
,
the
Protuberances
of
one
,
perhaps
,
being
fastned
in
the
Pores
of
the
other
.
But
to
shew
,
That
the
Adhesion
of
these
polish'd
Marbles
is
proportionably
greater
as
the
Diameter
of
them
is
larger
,
and
consequently
as
they
are
press'd
together
by
a
larger
Pillar
of
Air
,
I
repeated
the
same
Experiment
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
took
up
about
four
hundred
and
seventy
Ounces
;
but
when
I
made
use
of
Oyl
of
Almonds
,
the
Weight
rais'd
,
was
much
more
considerable
,
being
a
Thousand
three
hundred
and
forty
four
Ounces
of
Troy
Weight
;
besides
at
the
same
time
the
Marbles
were
observ'd
to
stick
close
together
:
And
here
again
,
lest
it
should
be
suspected
,
that
the
Oyl
made
the
Adhesion
more
close
,
I
shall
relate
this
Observation
,
viz.
That
tho'
it
requir'd
so
great
a
Weight
to
separate
these
Stones
when
their
contiguous
Surfaces
were
in
an
Horizontal
Line
;
yet
would
they
easily
slide
one
upon
another
,
not
unlike
the
contiguous
Glasses
before
mention'd
;
and
for
the
same
Reasons
;
and
if
they
were
the
least
inclin'd
either
this
way
or
that
,
their
own
Weight
was
sufficient
to
separate
them
:
From
whence
it
appears
how
much
the
Air
may
be
concern'd
in
compressing
the
Particles
of
solid
Bodies
together
.
And
lest
it
should
be
further
objected
,
That
the
Cohesion
of
these
Stones
rather
proceeds
from
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
,
than
the
Cause
assign'd
by
us
,
I
shall
add
these
Considerations
;
First
,
That
if
it
were
so
,
the
same
Reason
would
hold
when
a
much
more
considerable
Weight
is
fastned
to
the
lower
Marble
;
yet
we
see
,
that
then
,
notwithstanding
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
,
they
presently
part
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
is
sufficient
to
account
for
it
:
Which
to
make
it
more
plausible
I
shall
add
,
that
tho'
the
Stone
were
fastned
to
the
Ground
,
yet
it
would
require
as
much
Force
,
to
separate
the
Uppermost
from
it
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
,
as
to
lift
up
a
weight
aequiponderant
with
the
Stone
,
and
the
Pillar
of
Air
incumbent
on
it
,
since
there
is
neither
Air
,
nor
any
other
Body
,
betwixt
the
two
Stones
to
help
to
raise
the
Lower
up
,
and
in
part
to
sustain
the
weight
of
the
incumbent
Atmosphaere
;
and
therefore
it
needs
not
seem
strange
,
that
when
the
lower
Marble
and
the
weight
affixed
to
it
,
is
not
sufficient
to
ballance
the
weight
of
the
Atmosphaere
,
it
should
rise
along
with
the
Uppermost
when
drawn
up
,
rather
than
be
separated
from
it
;
since
it
is
usual
,
for
two
Bodies
,
when
joyned
together
,
to
move
the
same
way
,
if
they
be
not
separated
by
Weights
or
some
other
Force
;
which
is
observable
in
trying
of
Load-stones
;
for
if
the
Load-stone
be
able
to
raise
a
Body
more
ponderous
than
it self
,
the
Knife
will
as
soon
raise
the
Load-stone
as
the
Load-stone
will
lift
up
the
Knife
.
To
Illustrate
what
hath
been
said
I
shall
add
an
Experiment
registred
amongst
my
Adversaria
,
which
is
this
,
viz.
Having
immerged
a
Glass
Syphon
with
a
Brass
Valve
cemented
on
one
end
,
almost
half
a
Yard
in
a
tall
Cucurbite
,
till
it
touched
the
Bottom
,
I
filled
it
with
Water
,
till
the
Superficies
of
the
Water
in
it
,
was
equal
to
that
in
the
Cucurbite
,
which
being
done
,
I
took
a
pair
of
Scales
,
putting
an
Ounce
weight
into
one
Scale
,
and
fixing
a
String
to
the
other
,
one
end
of
the
String
being
likewise
fastned
to
the
Valve
,
fixed
to
the
bottom
of
the
Glass
Tube
;
where
it
was
to
be
observed
,
that
by
that
single
Ounce
I
was
able
to
open
the
Valve
,
whereas
when
the
Water
was
poured
out
of
the
Pipe
,
and
it
was
immersed
again
,
the
Valve
would
not
be
open'd
again
without
the
Additional
weight
of
four
Ounces
;
And
in
this
Experiment
it
was
further
to
be
observed
,
that
as
the
Valve
was
raised
higher
and
higher
in
the
Cucurbite
,
a
weight
portionably
less
was
sufficient
to
open
it
.
In
which
Experiment
,
if
fuga
Vacui
resisted
the
opening
of
the
Valve
,
it
would
have
required
the
same
weight
at
the
top
of
the
Water
as
in
the
Bottom
,
the
Valve
being
in
both
places
under
Water
.
And
therefore
the
difference
rather
proceeds
from
the
Compressure
of
the
Ambient
Water
,
that
presses
the
Parts
of
the
Valve
together
.
And
tho'
Air
be
a
Body
much
more
light
than
Water
,
yet
considering
that
the
difference
is
but
about
as
much
as
1000
to
1
,
and
that
the
Particles
of
Air
,
which
press
upon
our
Atmosphaere
,
are
incumbent
upon
each
other
for
several
score
Miles
in
height
;
it
is
not
absurd
to
expect
,
that
their
pressure
should
be
considerable
,
and
sufficient
to
press
the
two
Marbles
together
.
For
a
further
Confirmation
of
our
Doctrine
of
Firmness
,
to
this
I
shall
add
another
Experiment
,
which
is
,
that
having
suspended
the
aforemention'd
coherent
Marbles
in
a
large
Glass
,
when
the
Air
was
considerably
exhausted
the
lower
presently
fell
from
it
;
And
tho'
the
uppermost
was
let
down
to
it
,
yet
it
could
not
be
raised
,
till
fresh
Air
was
admitted
into
the
Glass
again
,
and
then
they
were
again
pressed
strongly
together
and
became
coherent
as
in
the
open
Air.
Rest
it self
for
the
most
part
sufficient
to
cause
Rest
.
But
to
return
to
our
Discourse
from
which
these
Experiments
have
made
a
Digression
;
tho'
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
may
so
joyn
Bodies
together
,
as
to
make
them
coherent
;
yet
generally
,
Rest
it self
is
sufficient
to
render
a
substance
Solid
;
for
since
from
what
we
have
said
above
,
concerning
Fluidity
,
it
appears
,
that
it
depends
on
the
Motion
of
Minute
Parts
one
amongst
another
;
to
deprive
Matter
of
that
Motion
is
enough
to
render
it
Solid
,
the
Parts
of
a
Solid
being
contiguous
and
at
rest
.
The
Opinions
of
some
Antients
and
Moderns
briefly
refuted
.
I
know
it
is
by
all
Philosphers
,
whether
Modern
or
Antient
,
usually
held
,
that
there
is
something
else
requisite
to
keep
the
Parts
of
a
stable
Body
together
:
For
some
hold
,
that
a
Substantial
Form
is
requisite
;
but
since
it
is
equally
as
difficult
to
conceive
,
how
Matter
should
be
so
variously
united
in
several
Substances
,
by
a
substantial
Form
as
without
it
,
we
may
as
well
fly
to
imaginary
Substances
which
are
united
by
their
peculiar
Texture
.
Others
think
,
that
the
Particles
of
solid
Bodies
are
linked
together
by
a
Spirit
diffused
throughout
the
World
,
or
by
a
certain
sort
of
Glue
,
which
Glews
their
small
Corpuscles
together
.
But
as
to
the
first
it
s
altogether
unlikely
;
for
it
may
as
well
be
a
Question
how
those
Parts
stick
to
the
Spirit
,
as
how
they
stick
to
one
another
themselves
;
and
it
will
be
no
less
difficult
to
conceive
,
how
the
Particles
of
that
Spirit
it self
come
to
be
fastned
together
.
Besides
,
were
that
true
,
it
would
follow
,
that
Ice
,
which
is
looked
upon
as
a
Body
void
of
Spirit
,
must
abound
with
it
;
since
the
Parts
of
that
brittle
Substance
,
could
not
be
joyned
by
a
Spirit
which
was
not
betwixt
them
:
Nor
is
it
more
Reasonable
to
suppose
them
joyned
by
a
Cement
,
since
it
might
likewise
be
asked
,
how
the
Parts
of
that
Cement
were
linked
together
,
which
should
it
be
affirmed
to
be
done
by
a
Substance
yet
finer
,
the
Question
might
still
be
continued
ad
Infinitum
;
so
that
,
it
would
at
last
be
allowed
,
that
some
Parts
of
Matter
must
adhere
without
a
Cement
,
or
there
must
be
Cements
finer
one
than
another
ad
Infinitum
;
which
since
it
cannot
be
allowed
,
we
may
as
well
suppose
,
that
the
Parts
of
a
Body
adhere
without
a
gross
Cement
,
as
that
the
Parts
of
a
subtile
Cement
can
stick
together
without
another
Substance
to
Cement
them
;
especially
,
since
the
Corpuscles
of
a
Body
may
be
so
figured
and
contrived
as
to
be
linked
amongst
one
another
very
firmly
;
an
agreeable
Contact
,
with
a
real
rest
of
Parts
,
contributing
to
render
the
united
substances
a
Solid
Body
.
But
in
favour
of
the
former
Opinion
,
it
is
urged
by
some
,
that
the
Spirit
which
they
suppose
joyns
the
Parts
of
a
Body
together
,
consists
of
Parts
indivisible
;
and
consequently
,
there
is
no
need
of
another
substance
to
Unite
them
:
But
since
Bodies
as
Solid
and
Adamantine
as
these
can
be
supposed
to
be
may
be
broke
,
a
bare
Affirmation
must
not
be
taken
for
Proof
;
for
to
suppose
,
that
these
Parts
of
Matter
were
made
up
of
hooked
Parts
;
it
would
be
as
reasonable
to
believe
,
that
those
hooked
Parts
might
not
be
broke
,
as
that
by
a
violent
Agent
the
Particles
of
the
most
Solid
Bodies
cannot
be
divided
,
since
it
is
plain
they
may
.
But
to
proceed
,
The
last
thing
we
suppos'd
necessary
to
constitute
a
Body
,
was
the
Texture
of
its
Parts
;
and
indeed
tho'
a
Juxta-position
and
Rest
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
,
are
sufficient
to
render
it
Solid
;
yet
if
those
Parts
are
more
intimately
interwoven
with
one
another
,
so
as
to
be
linked
together
like
Hooks
,
it
must
contribute
to
render
the
Body
much
more
firm
,
Parts
so
joyned
,
being
much
more
difficultly
separated
,
and
put
into
Motion
,
than
those
which
have
only
an
immediate
Contact
;
And
it
may
not
a
little
serve
to
confirm
our
Opinion
,
to
take
Notice
,
that
in
an
Egg
or
Water
,
by
a
meer
alteration
of
Texture
,
the
Disposition
of
Corpuscles
of
those
Substances
are
considerably
changed
;
as
when
an
Egg
is
,
by
the
insinuation
of
the
Parts
of
Fire
,
so
altered
,
as
to
become
hard
;
or
as
when
the
Latter
as
well
as
Water
is
beaten
into
a
Froth
,
which
in
some
Measure
is
like
a
Solid
Body
,
as
long
as
they
continue
in
that
Form
.
Having
thus
far
inquired
into
the
conjunct
Causes
of
Solidity
,
we
shall
consider
briefly
,
how
many
Ways
a
Body
may
come
to
be
so
Modified
,
and
what
things
are
requisite
to
make
Bodies
apt
to
put
on
such
a
Form
.
The
Figure
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
contribute
to
their
Solidity
.
The
first
and
most
remarkable
thing
is
the
Figure
and
Shape
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
as
if
they
be
hooked
or
otherwise
shaped
,
so
as
to
entangle
one
within
another
,
they
will
be
with
more
difficulty
separated
;
which
is
evident
in
close-set
Hedges
,
where
by
pulling
away
one
Bough
the
slender
Twigs
of
others
interwoven
with
it
,
make
it
harder
to
be
separated
;
and
not
without
pulling
some
others
along
with
it
;
●o
likewise
the
slender
Threds
,
which
make
up
Cables
,
being
twisted
and
wound
one
within
another
,
are
capable
of
sustaining
a
much
greater
Weight
,
and
require
much
more
Force
,
to
braeke
them
.
And
indeed
this
Configuration
of
Parts
seems
to
have
been
the
Opinion
of
the
antient
Atomists
,
of
which
Lucretius
hath
given
the
following
Account
in
these
Verses
;
Denique
quae
nobis
durata
ac
spissa
videntur
,
Haec
magis
hamatis
inter
se
esse
necess'
est
,
Et
quasi
ramosis
alta
compacta
teneri
.
In
quo
jam
genere
imprimis
adamantina
Saxa
;
Prima
acie
costant
,
ictus
contemnere
sueta
Et
validi
salices
,
ac
duri
robora
ferri
,
Aeraque
quae
Claustris
restantia
vociferantur
.
And
indeed
the
correspondent
Figures
of
Bodies
may
be
so
numerous
,
that
the
same
Particles
,
which
before
in
two
distinct
Bodies
were
Liquid
,
may
,
by
an
Union
,
have
their
Parts
so
interwoven
with
one
another
,
as
to
become
Solid
;
an
Instance
of
which
hath
been
given
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
concerning
Salt-Petre
,
where
by
a
Mixture
of
a
Liquor
distilled
from
Nitre
,
with
a
Mixture
of
fixed
Nitre
run
per
Deliquium
,
a
third
Substance
will
be
obtain'd
firm
and
brittle
,
viz.
a
Saline
Body
.
To
this
I
shall
add
another
,
mentioned
with
a
different
design
by
Lully
and
Hartman
,
which
is
the
following
,
viz.
If
two
Parts
of
rectifyed
Spirit
of
Wine
;
be
mixed
with
one
of
Spirit
of
Urine
exquisitely
Dephlegmed
,
they
will
in
a
Minute
unite
into
a
consistent
Body
;
but
in
this
Experiment
it
is
to
be
Noted
,
that
the
Spirits
must
be
more
rectified
than
those
usually
made
use
of
by
the
generality
of
Chymists
;
and
I
shall
further
observe
,
that
having
my self
had
the
Curiosity
to
try
it
,
I
found
that
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
well
rectifyed
would
have
the
same
Effects
,
if
made
use
of
instead
of
Spirit
of
fermented
Vrine
.
And
it
may
be
fit
yet
further
to
observe
that
tho'
there
was
such
a
predisposition
in
the
Parts
of
fermented
Vrine
to
Coagulate
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
yet
the
highest
Spirit
of
unfermented
Vrine
being
of
a
different
Texture
would
not
Coagulate
as
the
former
.
And
it
is
further
to
be
noted
,
that
if
this
white
Coagulum
was
kept
in
a
Glass
well
stopped
for
some
Months
,
by
the
means
of
Heat
it
would
be
Melted
into
a
limpid
Liquor
;
those
Parts
of
the
Liquor
which
were
intangled
one
within
another
being
broke
and
dissolved
,
so
that
the
Particles
of
the
united
Liquors
being
again
restored
to
such
Figures
as
would
enable
them
to
move
upon
one
another's
Surfaces
,
the
Coagulum
assumed
the
Form
of
a
Fluid
Body
.
To
this
I
shall
subjoyn
two
Experiments
which
seem
to
have
an
Affinity
with
the
former
;
the
first
is
,
That
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
by
being
digested
with
Saccharum
Saturni
prepared
with
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
so
far
changed
its
consistency
as
to
remain
in
a
Glass
without
floating
as
a
Liquid
when
the
Glass
was
inclin'd
;
the
Second
is
,
That
by
the
Addition
of
a
dry
Body
,
from
whence
nothing
could
be
obtain'd
by
the
help
of
the
Fire
,
to
the
Coagulum
just
now
mention'd
,
the
result
of
this
Mixture
was
a
permanent
Liquor
.
But
for
as
much
as
the
fore-mention'd
Experiment
which
produc'd
the
Coagulum
upon
the
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Wine
and
Urine
is
difficult
to
be
performed
,
since
it
is
a
hard
Matter
to
obtain
Spirits
fine
enough
for
such
a
pourpose
,
I
shall
subjoyn
a
more
easy
one
,
which
is
,
That
if
Spirit
of
Salt
be
added
to
the
White
of
an
Egg
beaten
to
a
certain
Thinness
,
the
Mixture
will
be
so
much
Coagulated
as
not
to
afford
the
least
Drop
,
tho'
the
Glass
in
which
the
Experiment
is
tryed
,
be
turn'd
with
the
Mouth
downwards
for
a
considerable
time
.
And
Sir
Francis
Bacon
relates
an
Experiment
much
to
the
same
purpose
;
which
is
,
That
if
the
White
of
an
Egg
be
shaken
with
Spirit
of
Wine
it
presently
turn
into
such
a
Coagulum
as
will
not
yield
one
Fluid
Drop
in
a
Minutes
time
,
and
tho'
that
great
Naturalist
attributes
the
Effect
of
this
Mixture
,
to
the
Heat
of
the
Spirituous
Parts
;
yet
I
rather
think
it
the
Effect
of
the
particular
Texture
of
its
Saline
Parts
,
since
other
Salts
which
are
accounted
cool
,
have
the
same
Effect
;
And
not
only
so
but
tho'
Spirit
of
Wine
will
Coagulate
the
Whites
of
Eggs
,
yet
it
hath
not
that
Effect
upon
the
Serum
of
Mans
Blood
,
tho'
the
Heat
of
the
Fire
will
Coagulate
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
.
But
it
does
not
only
experimentally
appear
,
that
a
consistent
Body
may
result
from
a
Mixture
of
two
Fluids
,
but
also
that
a
Fluid
may
undergo
such
an
Alteration
as
to
be
changed
into
two
Consistent
Bodies
;
and
this
is
evident
in
distilled
Sallet
Oyl
,
since
the
Substance
drawn
over
is
devoid
of
Fluidity
as
well
as
that
which
remains
behind
;
and
to
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Reason
of
it
is
the
bare
result
of
Texture
and
the
hooked
Figures
of
its
Parts
,
if
we
add
to
the
Oyl
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Common
Salt
,
it
affords
an
Oyl
,
which
falls
in
drops
into
the
Receiver
,
and
retains
its
Fluidity
.
And
to
this
it
may
be
added
,
That
by
adding
two
pound
of
Brandy
,
and
one
of
Sea-Salt
to
eight
Ounces
of
Oyl
of
Amber
,
the
Texture
of
that
Oyl
was
so
far
from
being
so
chang'd
,
as
to
come
over
clear
and
transparent
;
as
Essential
Oyls
drawn
off
in
Limbecks
,
usually
do
.
To
which
we
may
likewise
add
,
That
the
Texture
of
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
,
distill'd
in
a
Limbeck
and
Refrigeratory
,
with
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Water
;
will
,
by
the
Winter's
Cold
,
be
coagulated
into
a
white
brittle
Substance
,
tho'
it
continues
Fluid
all
the
Summer
.
The
Texture
of
Bodies
contributes
to
their
Fluidity
,
or
Firmness
.
And
to
make
it
further
appear
,
how
much
the
Alteration
of
Texture
contributes
to
the
Fluidity
,
or
Firmness
of
Bodies
;
and
to
what
weak
,
and
almost
inconsiderable
Agents
,
those
Effects
may
be
attributed
;
I
shall
subjoyn
another
Experiment
,
which
shews
,
that
the
Particles
of
a
Body
may
be
sufficiently
agitated
,
to
render
it
Fluid
,
by
another
not
sensibly
hot
;
for
having
melted
coagulated
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
by
the
Fire
,
and
put
it
into
two
Glasses
;
the
one
was
congulated
again
in
a
short
time
;
yet
the
other
continu'd
dissolv'd
,
being
only
cover'd
over
with
a
Menstruum
,
in
whose
Parts
there
is
no
sensible
Heat
.
To
this
I
shall
add
another
,
of
a
much
like
Nature
,
which
is
the
following
.
Having
powder'd
some
of
that
brittle
Gum
or
Colophony
,
which
remains
upon
the
Evaporation
of
about
a
fourth
Part
of
Venice
Turpentine
,
I
mix'd
so
much
of
it
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
that
,
the
Liquor
being
wholly
impregnated
with
it
,
some
part
might
remain
undissolv'd
;
which
nevertheless
had
its
Parts
put
into
an
Agitation
,
sufficient
to
render
it
,
in
some
measure
,
a
Fluid
,
tho'
a
Viscous
Substance
,
notwithstanding
the
Force
of
the
Menstruum
was
spent
upon
what
had
been
dissolv'd
;
but
tho'
this
Substance
was
kept
in
a
Fluid
Form
in
the
Menstruum
;
yet
in
the
Air
,
it
would
harden
in
a
little
time
.
And
in
this
Experiment
,
it
is
likewise
observable
,
That
tho'
,
by
a
violent
Agitation
,
the
Viscid
Matter
was
mix'd
with
the
Menstruum
,
yet
it
presently
separated
,
and
subsided
again
.
The
Textures
of
Liquots
contribute
to
their
Mixture
.
And
this
suggests
to
my
Memory
an
Experiment
,
which
shews
how
much
the
Textures
of
Liquors
contribute
to
their
Mixtures
with
each
other
;
for
tho'
it
be
usually
in
General
asserted
by
the
Chymists
,
That
Salts
and
Oyls
will
not
mix
together
;
yet
I
obtain'd
an
Opacous
Liquor
,
like
Balsam
in
Consistence
,
from
a
Mixture
of
an
equal
weight
of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
and
Oyl
of
Vitriol
:
And
that
it
might
more
evidently
appear
,
that
the
Mixture
of
these
two
Fluids
,
depends
on
the
peculiar
Texture
of
each
,
I
committed
the
Mixture
to
Distillation
;
and
obtain'd
a
gross
Substance
,
which
seem'd
to
be
that
which
united
the
other
Liquors
:
For
as
soon
as
this
was
drawn
off
,
the
Liquors
presently
succeeded
,
but
separate
one
from
another
,
being
not
to
beunited
again
,
by
a
Violent
Agitation
,
but
so
as
to
separate
again
,
and
swim
one
upon
another
.
To
this
may
be
added
the
Liquor
,
which
we
have
mention'd
in
another
place
,
obtain'd
by
Distillation
from
Benzoin
:
One
Part
of
it
always
continuing
in
the
Form
of
an
Oyl
;
and
the
other
,
according
to
the
Difference
of
the
Weather
,
either
shooting
into
clear
Crystals
,
or
preserving
it's
Fluid
and
Oyly
Form
.
To
which
may
be
subjoyn'd
what
we
have
formely
taken
Notice
of
concerning
Salt-Petre
;
which
,
tho'
when
mix'd
with
Water
,
it
becomes
Fluid
;
yet
,
upon
an
Evaporation
of
some
Part
of
that
,
it
presently
shoots
in
Solid
Chrystals
:
From
whence
it
not
only
appears
,
what
a
gentle
Agitation
of
Parts
is
sufficient
to
keep
a
Body
Fluid
;
but
from
hence
we
may
observe
,
That
sometimes
Solid
Bodies
result
from
a
Mixture
of
Liquids
:
So
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
distill'd
with
Quick-silver
,
leaves
a
white
Calx
behind
it
;
and
if
we
consider
how
Mercurius
Dulcis
is
prepar'd
,
we
shall
find
,
that
that
Solid
Substance
consists
for
the
most
part
of
Quicksilver
,
the
Salts
united
with
it
being
scarce
one
Part
of
three
of
the
Composition
.
And
tho'
Fluidity
be
opposite
to
Solidity
,
yet
may
it
conduce
to
the
Production
of
a
Solid
Body
,
since
those
Particles
which
lie
in
the
Form
of
a
Powder
,
and
are
not
in
a
capacity
to
unite
,
may
,
by
swimming
in
a
Fluid
,
have
the
Opportunity
of
frequent
Occursions
,
so
that
their
Motion
bringing
them
often
together
,
they
may
,
in
time
,
be
dispos'd
to
unite
into
one
Body
;
which
is
evident
in
Powder
of
Alablaster
;
which
,
if
when
it
hath
been
boyl'd
for
a
considerable
time
,
it
be
well
burnt
,
and
reduc'd
to
the
Consistence
of
a
thin
Pap
,
with
clear
Water
,
will
become
firm
,
and
admit
of
,
as
well
as
retain
,
any
Form
impress'd
upon
it
,
by
the
Internal
Surface
of
whatever
Mould
it
is
cast
in
:
Where
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
Alablaster
are
put
into
Motion
,
and
variously
agitated
in
the
Water
,
is
evident
,
from
that
sensible
Heat
,
which
for
some
time
,
succeeds
the
Affusion
of
Water
;
and
this
hath
been
sufficiently
experienc'd
,
by
filling
a
Glass
full
of
this
Mixture
,
which
some
time
after
it
was
stopp'd
,
broke
the
Viol
,
and
harden'd
into
a
Substance
,
correspondent
in
shape
to
the
Cavity
of
it
;
several
Spoons-full
of
this
Liquor
it
was
moisten'd
with
,
being
squeez'd
out
at
a
Crack
,
which
was
made
by
the
Swelling
of
the
Powder
;
and
this
Substance
acquires
such
a
Degree
of
Firmness
,
as
to
endure
several
strokes
with
a
strong
piece
of
Iron
,
without
breaking
.
But
there
are
several
other
Substances
,
which
may
acquire
a
greater
degree
of
Solidity
,
than
the
Powder
of
Alablaster
burnt
;
for
the
Learned
Hydrographer
Furnier
,
Hydrograph
.
lib.
2.
cap.
6.
relates
a
Story
of
a
sort
of
Sand
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
near
Cuma
and
Puteoli
,
two
parts
of
,
which
mix'd
with
a
third
of
Quick-lime
,
becomes
a
hard
Substance
like
Flint
,
when
it
hath
lain
or
some
time
in
the
Water
:
To
which
Relation
he
subjoyns
,
That
the
Lime-ashes
of
a
certain
Marble
,
near
Tournay
in
Holland
,
being
cast
into
Water
,
upon
a
heap
of
Stones
,
petrifies
to
that
degree
,
as
to
change
into
a
Substance
as
hard
as
Marble
.
But
to
return
to
what
we
have
digress'd
from
,
That
the
Variously
determin'd
Motions
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
contributes
to
their
Union
and
Coalitions
,
into
Solid
Substances
,
appears
from
those
Curious
Salts
,
which
Spontaneously
shoot
and
Crystallize
in
the
Bottom
of
Spirit
of
Harts-Horn
,
when
it
hath
been
expos'd
to
the
Air
for
several
Months
:
For
those
Particles
,
by
frequent
Occursions
,
are
by
degrees
so
dispos'd
to
unite
,
that
at
the
length
those
Parts
,
which
are
most
apt
to
cohere
,
meeting
together
,
they
form
exquisitely
figur'd
Crystals
,
which
adhere
to
the
sides
of
the
Vessel
.
And
it
is
not
less
Remarkable
,
That
tho'
a
Tincture
of
Amber
,
drawn
with
pure
Spirit
of
Wine
,
for
some
Years
continu'd
Fluid
;
yet
,
at
the
last
,
some
of
its
Parts
were
so
combin'd
,
as
to
form
little
Parcels
of
Amber
,
almost
Spherical
in
Shape
,
which
adhered
partly
to
the
Sides
,
and
partly
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Vessel
.
Solidity
may
proceed
from
the
Interposition
of
the
Minute
Parts
of
another
Body
.
But
there
are
yet
other
ways
,
by
which
Bodies
may
become
Compact
and
Solid
,
as
first
by
the
Insinuation
of
Small
Particles
of
Matter
,
into
their
Pores
and
Recesses
;
which
may
produce
their
Effects
various
ways
:
First
,
by
driving
out
those
Particles
,
which
being
dispos'd
to
Motion
,
hinder'd
the
Cohesion
of
the
Fluid
Parts
.
Secondly
,
by
obstructing
the
Motion
of
the
Fluid
Parts
:
And
,
Thirdly
,
by
altering
the
Constituent
Parts
of
the
Fluid
,
so
as
to
render
them
unapt
for
Motion
,
and
inclinable
to
a
mutual
cohesion
:
So
the
Particles
which
constitute
Rennet
,
by
Uniting
with
some
Parts
of
the
Milk
they
are
mix'd
with
,
link
them
together
,
and
cause
them
to
unite
into
a
Coagulum
;
and
that
the
Parts
of
the
Rennet
cause
them
to
coagulate
;
and
that
they
unite
those
Viscid
Parts
,
and
link
them
together
,
is
plain
;
since
it
is
a
usual
Complaint
that
the
Cheese
made
where
Rennet
is
us'd
,
tastes
very
strong
of
it
.
And
that
the
Coagulating
Virtue
depends
on
the
Saline
Parts
of
the
Rennet
,
appears
;
since
other
Acid.
Liquors
have
the
like
Effect
in
Coagulating
Milk
,
as
Juice
of
Limmons
,
&c.
as
also
a
very
small
Quantity
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
artificially
mix'd
with
it
.
To
which
I
shall
add
,
That
some
Years
past
,
I
prepar'd
a
certain
Salt
,
endew'd
with
Qualities
not
unlike
those
ascrib'd
to
Glauber's
Sal
Mirabilis
;
which
would
not
only
,
like
other
Salts
,
when
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
upon
Evaporation
,
shoot
into
Crystals
,
it self
;
but
also
would
coagulate
,
and
Crystallize
a
treble
Quantity
of
Water
with
them
,
which
would
so
far
put
on
the
Nature
of
a
Salt
,
as
to
become
brittle
,
and
to
be
reducible
to
Powder
.
A
Liquor
turn'd
into
a
Consistent
Body
,
by
the
Addition
of
a
Powder
.
And
it
may
not
be
fruitless
here
to
subjoyn
,
That
tho'
the
Particles
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
be
in
so
violent
an
Agitation
,
as
to
acquire
a
Sensible
Heat
,
upon
their
Mixture
with
some
Bodies
;
yet
I
so
alter'd
the
Texture
of
that
Liquor
,
as
,
by
a
Mixture
of
a
certain
whitish
Powder
of
my
own
Preparation
,
to
render
it
a
Consistent
Body
:
In
which
Experiment
,
it
was
observable
,
That
several
Days
,
after
the
Oyl
was
coagulated
,
the
Powder
remain'd
undissolv'd
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Viol
;
so
that
the
Coagulation
seem'd
to
be
effected
by
some
subtile
Effluvia
,
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
the
Liquor
.
To
this
Experiment
,
I
shall
subjoyn
another
,
in
which
the
same
Effect
was
produc'd
,
by
leaving
Oyl
of
Vitriol
upon
Crystals
of
Salt-Petre
well
dry'd
;
where
it
was
to
be
noted
,
That
the
Oyl
was
not
only
Coagulated
,
but
seem'd
to
be
joyn'd
together
,
by
certain
Fibres
,
which
were
form'd
out
of
the
Saline
Effluvia
of
the
Salt-Petre
,
dispers'd
through
the
Body
of
the
Oyl
.
And
that
those
subtle
Effluvia
,
which
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
a
Fluid
Body
,
may
so
alter
the
Texture
,
as
to
render
it
Solid
,
is
more
eminently
evident
,
from
the
Fumes
of
Lead
,
which
Coagulate
and
harden
,
Quicksilver
;
and
that
Lead
,
does
really
emit
such
Fumes
,
is
evident
,
from
the
Effects
which
a
Physician
]
observ'd
in
himself
;
viz.
both
Vomiting
and
Purging
,
by
barely
holding
his
Head
over
melted
Lead
,
several
times
successively
.
and
it
hath
been
observ'd
by
the
Famous
Geometrician
Dr.
Wallis
,
That
the
Fumes
of
Lead
,
have
,
by
being
several
times
melted
,
been
so
spent
,
that
the
Lead
,
after
the
first
time
it
was
melted
,
sometimes
lost
it's
a
Coagulating
Virtue
.
And
Phaenomena
not
much
different
from
the
former
,
are
exhibited
by
the
following
Experiment
:
For
if
either
Common
,
A
Fluid
turn'd
Solid
.
or
Oyl
of
Sweet
Almonds
,
be
pour'd
upon
Aqua
fortis
,
the
Steams
of
the
Latter
will
soon
Coagulate
either
of
them
;
whereas
if
Camphire
,
which
is
a
brittle
Substance
,
were
cast
upon
the
same
Aqua
fortis
,
it
would
be
turn'd
into
an
Oyly
Substance
;
A
Solid
Body
turn'd
Fluid
.
which
shews
how
much
the
Effluvia
of
Bodies
may
contribute
to
Fluidity
,
or
Firmness
,
accordingly
as
the
Bodies
acted
on
,
are
pre-dispos'd
to
assume
different
Forms
:
And
before
I
leave
this
Experiment
,
it
may
be
material
to
take
Notice
,
That
tho'
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
per
Deliquium
,
be
endew'd
with
an
Extraordinary
Faculty
of
Mortifying
Acids
,
yet
it
would
not
reduce
the
Coagulated
Oyl
to
a
Fluid
Form
.
But
to
proceed
:
The
Last
way
by
which
such
Penetrating
Effluvia
may
conduce
to
the
Solidity
of
Bodies
,
is
,
by
putting
those
Bodies
into
such
Violent
Motions
,
as
they
may
,
by
being
impell'd
upon
,
and
knock'd
one
against
another
,
be
dispos'd
to
Union
,
and
to
be
entagl'd
one
within
another
.
And
tho'
this
Concurrent
Cause
,
never
acts
separately
,
without
the
Joynt-Action
of
the
aforemention'd
Ways
,
yet
is
it
necessary
to
make
a
Distinction
;
because
this
differs
from
the
Former
,
in
as
much
as
these
Effluvia
,
contrary
to
the
other
,
make
up
no
part
of
the
Body
,
upon
which
the
Alteration
is
wrought
,
but
only
agitate
the
Parts
of
it
:
So
that
the
Figure
and
the
Texture
of
the
Parts
of
the
Body
,
become
different
from
one
another
,
A
Complication
of
Parts
sufficient
to
render
a
Body
Solid
.
and
more
complicated
.
And
that
a
bare
Complication
of
Particles
,
is
sufficient
,
in
a
great
Measure
,
to
render
a
Body
stable
,
will
appear
from
an
Observation
very
common
;
viz.
That
That
tho'
from
a
heap
of
Osiar-wands
,
a
single
Twig
may
be
taken
,
without
removing
the
rest
;
yet
if
they
be
twisted
together
in
the
Form
of
a
Basket
,
the
whole
follow
upon
the
taking
up
of
one
;
and
the
same
may
be
observ'd
,
in
most
of
the
Works
of
Mechanicks
.
And
what
great
Effects
bare
Motion
may
have
,
in
altering
the
Textures
of
Bodies
,
is
manifest
,
and
very
obvious
in
Churning
;
where
the
Branched
Particles
,
which
are
dispers'd
and
diffus'd
through
the
whole
,
by
frequent
Occursions
,
are
so
freed
from
the
rest
of
the
Liquor
,
that
they
presently
unite
,
and
form
that
soft
Oyly
Substance
call'd
Butter
;
and
not
only
so
Homogeneous
a
Body
as
Milk
,
may
be
so
alter'd
by
Motion
,
but
even
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
may
be
render'd
a
Consistent
Body
,
without
the
Assistance
of
any
other
Agent
,
than
Motion
given
to
it's
Parts
by
Distillation
,
the
Substance
drawn
off
being
a
Stable
and
Consistent
Coagulum
.
And
to
illustrate
farther
,
what
we
have
deliver'd
of
Fluidity
and
Firmness
;
I
shall
add
the
following
Experiment
;
viz.
That
Oyl
of
Wax
,
being
distill'd
,
afforded
a
Substance
not
unlike
Butter
;
which
when
it
had
stood
a
while
,
was
dissolv'd
,
without
the
Influence
of
any
External
Heat
,
into
a
Transparent
Oyl
.
A
Change
of
Qualities
succeed
a
Change
of
Texture
.
But
further
:
Fluidity
and
Firmness
so
much
depend
upon
Texture
,
that
the
same
Corpuscles
,
which
united
one
way
form
a
Fluid
,
by
an
opposite
Texture
,
may
become
Solid
,
and
è
conversò
:
And
this
is
not
only
evident
,
in
Water
successively
Froze
and
Thaw'd
again
;
but
also
in
Metals
,
which
,
after
Fusion
,
put
on
their
Pristine
Form
,
upon
Cooling
:
But
a
more
Emiminent
Instance
is
,
That
Quick-silver
being
kept
in
a
Sand-Furnace
,
for
about
ten
Weeks
,
in
a
Glass-Vessel
well
stopp'd
;
the
Particles
of
that
Body
,
being
variously
entangl'd
and
wound
together
,
constitute
a
Red
Powder
;
which
may
,
by
Chymists
,
be
precipitated
per
se
;
and
in
a
few
Hours
,
if
a
quantity
of
Quick-silver
be
distill'd
in
a
Glass
Retort
,
a
Red
Powder
,
like
the
former
,
will
remain
in
the
Bottom
,
as
well
as
about
the
Sides
of
the
Vessel
:
In
which
wonderful
Phaenomenon
,
it
is
not
absurd
to
imagine
,
that
the
Change
is
wrought
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
in
Whites
of
Eggs
,
which
by
an
Alteraration
of
Textures
,
become
hard
;
or
,
that
by
frequent
Revolutions
,
the
Parts
of
that
Liquor
are
so
link'd
one
within
another
,
as
to
put
on
a
different
Form
;
and
whatever
may
be
the
Method
by
which
this
Change
is
effected
,
yet
,
that
it
depends
on
an
Alteration
of
Texture
,
is
most
certain
;
since
that
Powder
being
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
Fumes
,
in
a
convenient
Glass
,
condens'd
into
Running
Mercury
,
in
the
Neck
of
it
.
But
to
prove
further
how
much
Motion
,
or
Rest
,
contributes
to
the
Fluidity
or
Solidity
of
Bodies
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
once
had
Mercury
,
which
I
looked
upon
to
be
Mercury
of
Saturn
,
which
by
being
barely
agitated
to
and
fro
,
would
put
on
the
Form
of
a
Black
Powder
,
which
would
again
become
fluid
Mercury
,
by
grinding
it
in
a
Glass-Mortar
.
Fluids
consist
not
of
Parts
divisible
into
Fluids
,
as
Quantity
into
Quantity
.
From
which
Experiments
of
Mercury
,
we
may
learn
,
what
may
be
thought
concerning
the
Opinions
of
some
Modern
Philosophers
,
who
are
of
Opinion
,
That
Fluid
Bodies
may
be
divided
into
Fluid
Bodies
,
as
Quantity
into
Quantity
;
as
if
every
Particle
of
a
Fluid
Body
,
must
be
Fluid
it self
;
since
,
from
the
aforemention'd
Experiments
,
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Particles
which
constitute
Fluids
,
are
Solid
in
themselves
;
forasmuch
as
,
upon
a
bare
Change
of
Texture
,
they
appear
in
that
Form
;
which
is
render'd
further
probable
,
if
not
evident
,
both
since
the
Particles
of
which
Salt
consists
,
being
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
put
on
,
as
to
Sense
,
the
Forms
of
Fluids
;
as
well
as
,
because
the
Corpuscles
of
so
Solid
a
Body
as
Silver
,
do
the
same
,
when
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
:
And
on
the
contrary
,
the
Calx
,
remaining
behind
,
after
a
Distillation
of
Quicksilver
,
with
four
times
its
quantity
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
in
a
Sand-Furnace
,
is
a
Consistent
Substance
,
which
,
if
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
will
after
Evaportion
,
shoot
into
very
brittle
Crystals
;
which
rather
proceeds
from
the
Parts
of
the
Oyl
condens'd
,
than
from
those
of
the
Metal
;
since
the
Calx
remaining
behind
,
exceeded
the
weight
of
the
Mercury
,
the
Liquor
drawn
off
,
being
not
equal
to
that
of
the
Oyl
.
And
I
am
further
confirm'd
in
this
Opinion
,
because
I
have
observ'd
several
Crystals
sometimes
to
adhere
to
the
Sides
of
a
Glass
,
in
which
Oyl
of
Vitriol
was
contain'd
,
which
were
again
resolv'd
when
expos'd
to
the
open
Air
into
the
pristine
Form
of
Oyl
.
But
it
may
be
further
urg'd
,
as
an
Argument
against
the
Divisibility
of
fluid
Bodies
into
such
fluid
Parts
,
that
if
it
were
so
,
all
Bodies
would
be
equally
dispos'd
to
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
other
Bodies
;
and
it
would
not
happen
,
that
one
Body
should
be
more
inclin'd
than
another
.
Motion
as
well
as
Minuteness
of
Parts
requisite
to
Fluidity
.
It
is
not
indeed
to
be
deny'd
,
but
that
a
fluid
Body
may
be
divided
into
very
small
Parts
,
consider'd
barely
as
Matter
;
and
that
Minuteness
of
Parts
may
render
it
more
apt
for
Motion
,
and
consequently
more
fluid
;
but
it
does
not
therefore
follow
,
That
the
Parts
of
a
fluid
Body
are
indefinitely
so
divided
,
because
consider'd
as
Matter
,
they
may
be
Mentally
,
since
it
does
not
appear
,
that
they
are
Naturally
so
divided
:
Besides
,
to
render
a
Body
fluid
,
Motion
as
well
as
Minuteness
of
Parts
is
requisite
,
which
appears
from
what
we
have
said
before
concerning
Powder
of
Alablaster
,
which
puts
on
the
Form
of
a
fluid
,
by
having
its
Parts
violently
agitated
.
But
Solidity
not
altogether
proceeding
from
Saline
Parts
.
From
what
hath
been
already
premis'd
it
appears
likewise
,
What
Thoughts
we
are
to
entertain
of
the
Doctrin
of
the
Chymists
,
who
assert
,
That
Coagulation
,
Stability
,
&c.
are
the
Effects
of
saline
Parts
.
For
tho'
Salt
hath
a
Power
to
curdle
Milk
and
coagulate
other
Humors
;
yet
the
hardning
Properties
of
it
are
not
the
Effects
of
any
inexplicable
Qualities
inherent
in
it
;
but
of
the
Shape
and
Motion
of
the
Particles
which
constitute
it
,
which
,
by
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
a
Body
,
and
sticking
several
Parts
together
,
do
like
a
Wire
fasten
them
one
to
another
.
But
notwithstanding
the
saline
Parts
of
a
Body
may
thus
contribute
to
the
Solidity
of
it
,
yet
it
is
not
an
Ingredient
altogether
necessary
;
since
the
Parts
of
a
Body
may
be
so
interwoven
,
and
,
by
reason
of
their
Figure
and
Contexture
,
be
so
dispos'd
to
Union
,
as
to
form
a
solid
Body
without
the
Association
of
a
saline
Ingredient
;
besides
,
it
might
be
urg'd
,
That
Salts
themselves
may
easily
be
reduc'd
into
fluid
Substances
,
by
a
Mixture
of
Water
;
and
several
of
them
,
as
Salt
of
Tartar
,
&c.
will
,
without
the
Addition
of
any
other
Body
,
barely
by
being
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
be
render'd
fluid
.
But
not
to
insist
upon
these
Instances
,
I
shall
rather
desire
to
know
,
what
Salt
can
be
suppos'd
to
insinuate
it self
into
,
and
cause
Solidity
in
Mercury
,
when
it
coagulates
in
the
Fumes
of
Lead
?
Or
what
Access
of
saline
Parts
can
be
imagin'd
in
the
Preparation
of
Mercury
precipitated
per
se
?
And
it
may
as
well
be
question'd
,
how
any
saline
Body
can
penetrate
the
fine
and
subtle
Pores
of
Glass
?
When
,
in
a
cold
Night
the
Water
contain'd
in
it
is
frozen
,
and
is
turned
to
so
consistent
a
Substance
as
Ice
.
And
it
may
be
likewise
noted
,
That
tho'
the
Shells
of
Hens
Eggs
be
soft
when
first
lay'd
,
yet
they
presently
harden
without
the
Addition
of
any
other
saline
Ingredient
.
And
that
this
Effect
cannot
be
wholly
attributed
to
the
Influence
of
the
Air
,
it
may
be
urg'd
,
that
it
hath
oftentimes
been
observ'd
,
That
Shells
have
been
found
hard
several
times
in
the
very
Bodies
of
the
Hens
,
before
they
were
laid
.
But
that
which
I
look
upon
to
be
a
more
convincing
Argument
,
is
,
that
in
Aegypt
,
where
Eggs
are
hatch'd
by
the
Influence
of
a
moderate
external
Heat
,
that
fluid
Substance
is
chang'd
into
several
Parts
,
of
very
different
Degrees
of
Consistency
,
without
the
Addition
of
any
other
Body
,
or
the
Accession
of
a
new
Salt
.
But
further
,
I
shall
make
use
of
Arguments
drawn
from
the
Concessions
of
the
most
Eminent
of
their
own
Writers
;
for
in
transmuting
of
Quick-silver
into
Gold
,
by
a
white
or
red
Tincture
,
the
Quantity
of
it
being
only
a
Grain
to
a
Pound
of
Quick-silver
;
it
may
justly
be
demanded
,
How
so
small
a
Quantity
should
change
six
or
seven
Thousand
times
its
Weight
,
whereas
even
that
Grain
is
not
altogether
saline
,
Part
of
it
being
a
▪
sulphureous
Substance
?
And
it
is
observ'd
,
that
Helmont
affirms
upon
his
own
,
as
well
as
the
Experience
of
Raymond
Lully
,
that
if
the
Alkahost
were
drawn
from
Quick-silver
,
the
fluid
Mercury
would
be
so
coagulated
,
as
to
be
capable
of
being
reduc'd
into
a
Powder
,
tho'
not
the
least
of
the
saline
Liquor
was
left
behind
.
And
I
am
credibly
inform'd
that
the
present
Duke
of
Holstein
hath
by
him
a
certain
Glass
Spirit
of
Urine
,
which
in
cold
Weather
shoots
into
Crystals
,
and
in
warm
dissolves
into
a
limpid
Liquor
,
which
Spirit
was
no
otherwise
prepar'd
than
by
cohobating
the
distill'd
Spirit
so
often
,
till
the
whole
saline
urinous
Substance
was
brought
over
united
together
into
one
Mass
.
And
for
a
further
Confirmation
of
the
Doctrin
by
us
deliver'd
,
to
these
I
shall
add
,
that
it
hath
been
observ'd
,
that
if
so
much
as
Juice
of
Lemmons
falls
into
a
Caldron
of
Sacharine
Syrup
,
it
keeps
the
whole
Mass
from
Thickning
into
a
Sugar
;
and
this
is
confirm'd
,
both
by
the
French
Publisher
of
the
Natural
and
Moral
History
of
the
American
Islands
,
call'd
Les
Isles
Antilles
Histor.
Moral
.
Cap.
5.
and
also
by
Gulielmus
Piso
Histor.
Nat.
&
Med.
Brasil
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
the
latter
of
which
expresses
himself
in
these
Words
,
Si
Momentum
succi
Limonis
,
vel
Acidi
quid
injiciatur
,
Sacchari
Consistentiam
nunquam
acquiret
,
sed
in
totum
perditur
;
and
it
may
be
further
observ'd
to
our
present
Purpose
,
that
in
making
of
Sugar
,
the
Juice
squeez'd
out
of
the
Canes
,
is
usually
first
depurated
in
large
Vessels
of
Copper
,
from
whence
it
is
remov'd
into
Vessels
of
a
less
Size
,
in
order
to
a
farther
Depuration
;
where
we
are
to
note
also
,
that
whilst
it
remains
in
the
larger
Vessels
,
they
usually
add
very
strong
Lees
to
promote
Depuration
,
and
when
the
depurated
Liquor
is
remov'd
to
the
small
Vessels
,
it
is
the
Custom
to
add
Oyl
or
Butter
to
preserve
the
Liquor
,
and
to
prevent
it
from
boiling
over
,
which
Preparation
Piso
takes
notice
of
,
together
with
the
above-mention'd
Author
,
the
Words
of
the
former
being
these
,
Observatu
dignum
,
si
Oleum
majoribus
inderetur
Ahenis
,
in
quibus
Liquor
primus
,
Caldo
dictus
,
purificatur
,
Saccharo
conficiendo
planè
foret
ineptus
;
vicissim
si
minoribus
lixivium
sicut
majoribus
infundatur
,
aequè
impossibile
Saccharum
conficere
.
The
Fluidity
and
Firmness
of
Bodies
depend
so
much
upon
the
peculiar
Texture
of
the
Matter
which
constitutes
them
,
rather
than
on
a
saline
Substance
.
To
these
Authorities
,
for
a
further
Confirmation
of
our
Hypothesis
,
I
shall
add
a
few
Experiments
of
my
own
;
and
first
,
having
prepar'd
a
Liquor
not
much
inferior
in
Saltness
to
Aqua
fortis
,
and
then
put
small
Fragments
of
solid
Harts-horn
into
it
,
we
found
,
that
they
were
gradually
soften'd
,
the
Particles
of
the
Liquor
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
the
consistent
Body
,
and
rendring
it
in
a
few
days
time
of
the
Consistence
of
a
Mucilage
:
We
mix'd
likewise
Spirit
of
Vinegar
with
Salt
of
Tartar
,
An
insipid
Water
drawn
from
Sp.
of
Vinegar
&
Salt
of
Tartar
.
till
the
Ebullition
wholly
ceas'd
,
and
by
Distillation
obtain'd
an
insipid
Water
from
the
Mixture
;
and
so
successively
pour'd
fresh
Spirit
of
Vinegar
upon
the
Mixture
,
and
again
extracted
the
insipid
Water
,
repeating
reiterated
Affusions
and
Distillations
,
till
the
fix'd
Salt
was
sufficiently
impregnated
with
the
Acid
Parts
of
the
Vinegar
;
and
then
we
obtain'd
a
Mixture
,
tho'
made
up
of
pure
and
elementary
Salts
,
which
so
far
emulated
a
fluid
Body
,
as
to
depose
its
saline
Form
when
influenc'd
by
a
very
moderate
Heat
.
Camphire
dissolv'd
in
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
&c.
Again
,
we
mix'd
some
Pieces
of
Camphire
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
by
which
they
were
presently
dissolv'd
into
an
Oyl
,
and
when
violently
agitated
together
,
readily
mix'd
with
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
seem'd
to
constitute
a
uniform
Liquor
for
several
Hours
;
yet
by
an
Addition
of
four
times
as
much
fair
Water
,
the
Camphire
presently
assum'd
its
own
Form
again
,
and
swam
upon
the
Top
of
the
Liquor
;
where
it
is
to
be
noted
,
That
the
saline
Parts
of
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
render
the
Camphire
Fluid
,
instead
of
making
it
more
Solid
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
Fluid
is
turned
into
a
Consistent
Body
again
,
by
a
Body
so
much
void
of
Saltness
as
Water
.
And
that
a
Body
may
acquire
those
other
Qualities
,
viz.
Hardness
and
Brittleness
,
without
an
Addition
of
Saline
Parts
,
is
evident
,
from
the
different
Tempers
that
may
be
given
to
a
Piece
of
Steel
;
for
if
it
be
immerged
in
Water
red
hot
,
it
acquires
a
Brittleness
and
Hardness
,
which
it
hath
not
,
if
leisurely
cooled
in
the
Air
;
yet
if
it
be
again
heated
till
it
turns
to
a
deep
Blue
,
it
acquires
a
comparative
softness
and
aptness
to
bend
.
And
that
an
Alteration
in
Texture
,
is
enough
to
render
a
Body
more
or
less
Solid
,
is
evident
in
Snow
;
for
its
Parts
being
compressed
more
closely
together
,
it
is
abler
to
resist
the
Impressions
of
other
Bodies
;
and
yet
when
further
,
by
thawing
it
,
it's
Parts
are
brought
closer
together
,
it
hath
a
greater
degree
of
Solidity
and
Firmness
,
when
Froze
again
;
the
Texture
being
much
more
close
and
compact
,
than
that
of
the
Snow
.
But
by
some
it
is
taught
,
that
Induration
depends
on
a
certain
inward
Principle
,
A
Plastick
power
inherent
in
Bedies
.
or
a
Plastick
Power
,
called
by
some
a
Form
and
by
others
a
Petrifying
Spirit
,
lodged
in
a
Liquid
Vehicle
.
And
indeed
,
since
I
have
observed
,
that
some
Stones
dug
out
of
the
Earth
are
endewed
with
such
curious
and
exquisite
Figures
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
product
of
Art
;
I
cannot
but
acknowledge
a
Plastick
Power
,
which
the
wise
Creator
of
Things
hath
implanted
in
certain
Particles
of
Matter
,
which
produce
both
the
determinate
Figure
as
well
as
consistnce
of
those
Bodies
:
Plastick
Power
what
?
But
we
disagree
with
the
generality
of
those
Philosophers
,
as
to
the
Manner
in
which
this
internal
Principle
produces
its
Effects
;
and
since
the
Manner
of
it
,
by
them
,
is
not
intelligibly
explained
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
Consider
,
how
many
ways
Nature
takes
to
render
Bodies
Solid
,
by
which
we
shall
be
better
Qualify'd
to
Judge
of
the
Manner
which
those
Particles
operate
by
,
in
which
the
Plastick
Power
is
said
to
lodge
.
But
to
proceed
;
For
as
much
as
Hardness
is
the
highest
degree
of
Firmness
,
we
shall
endeavour
to
make
it
appear
,
that
an
Alteration
of
Texture
,
concurring
with
other
dispositions
of
the
component
Parts
of
a
Body
,
is
enough
to
render
it
hard
without
the
Addition
of
an
adventitious
Salt
.
The
Tradition
is
common
amongst
those
,
that
search
into
the
Secrets
of
Nature
,
that
Coral
,
tho'
a
hard
Substance
with
us
,
is
a
soft
Body
whilst
remaining
under
Water
,
according
to
that
of
Ovid
,
Sic
&
Cor
allum
quo
primum
contigit
Auras
Tempore
durescit
,
mollis
fuit
herba
sub
Vndis
.
Ovid.
Metamorph.
Lib.
15.
And
tho'
Beguinus
Tyrocyn
.
Chym.
lib.
2
Cap.
10.
hath
urged
very
strong
Arguments
against
this
Tradition
;
yet
,
that
it
hath
sometimes
been
found
true
,
appears
from
what
Gassendus
lib.
4
An.
Dom.
1624.
relates
of
an
Ingenious
Gentleman
,
who
Fished
for
Coral
near
Toulon
,
viz.
The
Plants
,
which
were
pluck'd
up
,
and
drawn
out
,
were
neither
red
nor
handsome
,
till
their
Bark
was
pulled
off
;
in
some
Parts
they
were
soft
,
and
would
give
way
to
the
Hand
,
as
towards
the
Tops
,
which
being
broken
and
squezed
,
they
sent
forth
Milk
like
that
of
Figs.
To
which
may
be
added
the
Testimony
of
the
Jesuit
Fournier
,
Hydrograph
.
lib.
4.
Cap.
27.
And
I
am
informed
by
one
that
Practises
Physick
in
the
East-Indies
,
that
he
gather'd
white
Coral
divers
times
on
the
Sands
of
the
Island
Mehila
(
not
far
from
that
of
Madagascar
)
which
is
usually
as
soft
as
an
Onion
;
and
is
observed
to
decay
,
if
it
is
not
gathered
at
a
certain
Season
of
the
Year
.
Agreeable
to
which
Piso
lib.
4.
Cap.
68.
making
mention
of
several
stony
Trees
on
the
Brasilian
Coast
;
says
,
E
fundo
erutae
mox
durissimae
;
si
insolentur
in
Littore
,
siccae
niveique
coloris
fiunt
,
which
may
be
favoured
by
the
following
Relation
of
Scaliger's
.
Ex
bovillis
Oppidanus
adjutus
Medicamentis
eminxit
vitrum
sane
ex
illa
Nobili
Paxagorae
pituita
dum
mingeretur
,
albuminis
Mollitie
,
emissum
vitri
duritie
ac
splendore
,
Senatoris
filius
ejecit
,
puttis
modo
multis
,
&
maximos
:
Qui
aeris
Contactu
,
postea
in
Gypseam
tum
speciem
tum
firmitatem
concrevere
;
hic
quoque
nunc
recte
valet
.
And
I
have
been
informed
by
a
Merchant
,
and
likewise
a
Chymist
of
Dantzick
,
that
several
Lumps
of
Amber
have
been
taken
up
soft
upon
their
Coast
which
presently
grew
hard
in
the
Air
;
which
I
the
rather
believ'd
,
because
I
have
several
times
observed
,
both
Spiders
,
Flys
and
Straws
enclosed
in
Amber
.
Observations
of
Indurated
Bodies
.
And
here
we
may
take
Notice
,
that
tho'
it
from
hence
appears
,
that
some
Bodies
which
are
soft
under
Water
,
become
hard
when
exposed
to
the
Air
;
yet
it
is
a
Matter
of
difficulty
to
determine
,
how
much
,
the
Infiuence
of
the
Air
contributes
to
the
hardning
of
them
:
For
Gassendus
in
Vita
Piereskii
.
lib.
1.
says
,
he
hath
observed
in
the
lesser
Streams
of
the
River
Rhosne
,
where
he
usually
washed
himself
,
several
Lumps
of
hard
Substances
,
upon
the
same
Place
,
where
he
was
wont
to
find
the
ground
smooth
and
soft
;
and
that
some
time
after
,
the
same
hard
Substances
remaining
in
the
Water
,
as
well
as
some
which
he
carried
home
with
him
,
were
turned
into
perfect
Pebbles
;
from
which
relations
,
and
also
what
we
have
before
observed
concerning
the
Powder
of
Alablaster
,
it
appears
,
how
much
the
Mechanical
Textures
of
Bodies
,
together
with
other
Mechanical
Qualities
contribute
to
their
various
Forms
;
for
besides
the
aforementioned
Instances
I
have
observed
,
that
that
bony
Substánce
,
so
much
esteemed
by
Physitians
,
which
is
usually
taken
out
of
the
Deer's
Heart
,
and
is
of
a
hard
Consistence
,
hath
appear'd
,
in
one
of
those
Creatures
which
I
purposely
look'd
into
,
to
be
soft
and
flexible
like
Cartilages
.
And
indeed
Solidity
seems
so
much
to
depend
upon
Texture
,
that
it
may
justly
be
doubted
,
whether
the
most
solid
Bodies
have
not
before
their
Concretion
been
in
Fluid
Forms
;
since
amongst
other
Rarities
I
have
seen
,
in
the
midst
of
Stones
,
the
exact
Figures
of
Fishes
with
their
Scales
and
Finns
,
&c.
And
I
have
known
,
not
only
Wood
,
but
several
other
Substances
as
Lead-oar
,
Minera
Antimonii
,
Marchasites
,
&c.
found
in
the
midst
of
stony
Concretions
;
which
are
strong
Arguments
that
those
Stones
have
been
before
their
Indurations
in
the
Forms
of
Fluids
;
and
from
hence
we
may
have
ground
to
Question
the
Opinions
of
some
,
who
think
,
that
Stones
and
such
like
,
or
more
solid
Concretions
,
have
been
existent
in
the
same
Forms
since
the
Creation
;
since
we
may
with
probability
enough
presume
,
that
these
Concretes
are
the
Results
of
Matter
,
newly
modified
;
and
united
after
a
different
Manner
from
what
they
were
before
;
otherwise
it
would
be
impossible
,
that
such
things
should
be
lodged
in
such
hard
Concretes
;
And
these
Considerations
and
Observations
may
farther
confirm
,
what
we
have
elsewhere
noted
concerning
the
growth
and
increase
of
Minerals
.
But
the
most
eminent
Instances
,
to
shew
,
how
much
the
Fluidity
and
Firmness
of
Bodies
,
A
very
remarkable
Instance
to
shew
how
much
Fluidity
,
&c.
depends
on
Texture
.
is
owing
to
the
Texture
and
various
Coalitions
of
their
Parts
,
are
in
those
Waters
,
which
when
permitted
to
rest
,
instead
of
Fluidity
acquire
a
stony
hardness
.
And
it
hath
been
observed
in
some
hollow
Caves
,
that
by
the
Coagulation
of
a
certain
Humor
,
which
issued
out
of
the
top
of
it
,
several
Concretes
have
been
formed
like
Icicles
;
of
which
I
have
some
by
me
now
,
gathered
by
a
very
ingenious
Person
,
which
are
of
a
perfect
stony
hardness
,
being
8
or
10
Inches
in
Length
,
and
of
a
proportionable
Thickness
;
and
I
have
also
now
by
me
,
certain
stony
Concretes
sent
me
from
a
famous
petrifying
Cave
in
France
.
And
if
we
will
give
Credit
to
Aventinus
as
well
as
some
other
Authors
,
he
hath
recorded
,
in
his
History
,
that
several
Men
and
Women
were
at
once
Petrify'd
by
a
Terrene
Spirit
,
and
changed
into
Statues
;
that
Petrifying
exhalation
operating
much
after
the
same
Manner
,
and
altering
the
Texture
of
their
Bodies
,
as
when
by
Incubation
and
the
subtile
Insinuations
of
calorifick
Atoms
,
the
Parts
of
an
Egg
are
so
newly
modifyed
and
disposed
,
as
to
put
on
the
Form
of
a
Chick
.
And
it
is
Testified
by
Pamphilio
Pixcentino
,
of
a
Woman
in
Venice
,
who
upon
eating
of
an
Apple
,
was
turned
into
a
very
hard
Stone
,
after
she
had
been
hideously
tortured
for
about
24
hours
;
Mixture
sufficient
to
produce
Petrifaction
.
which
History
together
with
Observations
of
my
own
,
which
I
shall
add
,
will
be
a
good
Argument
to
prove
,
that
even
Mixture
is
sufficient
to
petrify
some
Bodies
;
the
Observation
is
in
the
following
Experiment
,
viz.
If
two
Ounces
of
Quick-silver
be
mixed
with
two
Ounces
and
a
half
of
Verdigreese
,
together
with
about
an
Ounce
of
common
Salt
,
and
put
into
a
Frying
Pan
;
when
that
Mixture
hath
been
Boiled
for
a
considerable
time
,
with
an
equal
Quantity
of
Vinegar
and
Water
,
gradually
infus'd
,
as
it
wasts
by
Effluviums
,
the
Mixture
,
washed
and
cleansed
from
its
Salts
,
will
afford
an
Amalgama
not
unlike
Quick-silver
;
which
,
if
Dexterously
prepared
,
may
be
cast
into
Moulds
and
formed
into
imbost
Images
;
and
it
is
in
this
Amalgama
very
remarkable
,
that
tho'
at
the
first
it
is
so
soft
,
as
in
a
great
Measure
to
emulate
a
Fluid
Body
;
yet
when
for
some
hours
exposed
to
the
Air
,
it
becomes
hard
and
as
Brittle
as
Steel
;
where
the
Induration
seems
to
result
from
the
Coalitions
of
the
mixed
Ingredients
,
and
their
new
Texture
,
rather
than
from
any
innate
Principle
;
The
Particles
of
the
Fluid
Mercury
being
so
intangled
and
interwoven
one
with
another
,
as
to
lose
their
former
Fluidity
,
and
to
convene
so
closely
as
to
unite
into
a
Solid
Body
.
And
that
the
Induration
depends
on
a
Mutual
Combination
of
the
Saline
Ingredients
with
the
Mercury
,
is
beyond
doubt
;
since
not
only
a
true
and
perfect
Copper
may
be
obtained
from
the
Amalgama
;
but
when
it
hath
been
for
some
time
exposed
to
the
Air
,
the
Surface
will
be
covered
over
with
the
Saline
Parts
of
the
Verdigreese
,
which
have
freed
themselves
from
their
more
intimate
commixture
with
the
metalline
Particles
of
the
condensed
Quick-Silver
.
But
lest
it
should
be
Questioned
,
whether
the
Particles
of
Salt
can
have
any
sensible
Operation
,
when
mixed
with
a
Body
so
firm
as
condens'd
Quick-Silver
,
I
shall
add
,
that
in
Bodies
much
more
firm
,
it
hath
been
observ'd
,
viz.
in
those
Stones
from
which
Vitriol
is
got
;
for
it
is
remarkable
in
them
,
that
when
they
have
been
for
some
time
exposed
to
the
open
Air
,
the
internal
Agitation
of
the
Saline
Parts
,
is
so
violent
,
that
several
of
them
will
not
only
swell
,
but
even
burst
asunder
.
And
I
remember
that
having
preser●'d
a
Mineral
,
much
of
the
same
Nature
with
these
Stones
,
in
my
Chamber
,
the
Superficies
was
cover'd
with
a
Powder
,
both
in
Colour
and
Taste
resembling
Vitriol
.
And
that
the
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
this
Amalgama
,
whilst
it
was
Fluid
,
which
they
might
be
put
into
,
by
the
external
force
of
the
Fire
,
might
contribute
to
their
Concretion
,
we
have
sufficient
Reasons
to
believe
,
from
what
is
related
and
observ'd
by
experienc'd
Masons
,
viz.
That
the
best
Morter
will
not
acquire
it
's
utmost
compactness
,
under
25
or
30
Years
,
and
that
,
after
a
long
time
,
it
becomes
so
hard
,
as
to
be
more
unapt
to
break
than
the
Stones
it
Cements
.
But
lastly
,
that
the
Condensation
of
the
Parts
of
the
Quicksilver
,
depends
on
the
Mixture
of
the
Ingredients
,
and
the
Texture
thence
resulting
,
is
evident
;
since
the
Proportion
of
the
Ingredients
being
vary'd
,
the
Condensation
of
the
Mercury
was
neither
so
speedy
,
nor
so
firm
.
And
that
it
may
appear
,
That
Nature
and
Art
sometimes
take
Measures
not
unlike
,
in
the
Hardning
of
Bodies
,
I
shall
add
a
Passage
from
a
Jesuit
,
nam'd
Pierre
Belleprat
,
who
relates
it
as
an
Observation
in
the
American
Continent
,
where
he
was
sent
to
preach
to
the
Indians
:
A
Strange
Sort
of
Earth
.
The
Relation
is
,
That
near
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
there
is
to
be
found
a
Green
sort
of
Clay
,
which
being
soft
,
and
capable
of
being
put
into
any
Form
,
whilst
under
Water
,
grows
so
hard
when
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
as
not
to
be
much
softer
than
Diamonds
;
and
this
,
he
says
,
the
Natives
usually
make
Hatchets
of
,
which
they
cut
their
Wood
in
pieces
with
.
But
,
A
Concrete
resulting
from
a
Mixture
of
Spirit
of
Wine
.
and
a
Solution
of
Coral
.
To
conclude
this
Discourse
,
I
shall
add
an
Experiment
,
which
will
be
a
farther
Confirmation
,
That
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
depend
on
Texture
,
and
the
Motion
or
Rest
of
the
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
.
The
Experiment
is
,
That
having
made
a
Solution
of
Coral
in
Vinegar
,
so
strong
,
that
part
of
it
fell
to
the
Bottom
;
I
pour'd
Dephlegm'd
Spirit
of
Wine
,
upon
the
Clear
Decantated
Liquor
,
so
gently
,
that
it
might
swim
upon
it
for
some
time
;
where
it
was
suprizing
,
that
upon
a
violent
Agitation
,
the
two
Liquors
being
mix'd
together
,
united
into
a
Concrete
so
firm
,
as
not
to
afford
the
least
Drop
of
a
Fluid
Liquor
;
yet
by
adding
an
equal
quantity
or
thereabouts
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
it
would
again
lay
down
that
Viscidity
,
and
become
a
Transparent
Liquor
.
And
here
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
specify
,
That
this
Experiment
is
so
difficult
,
that
it
scarce
succeeds
,
without
a
great
deal
of
Caution
;
for
,
First
,
If
the
Tincture
be
not
strong
enough
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Wine
not
rectify'd
,
the
Coagulation
will
be
but
partial
,
and
not
so
quick
:
Secondly
,
The
Experiment
hath
succeeded
in
a
Wide-mouth'd
Glass
,
where
it
had
a
free
access
of
Air
,
tho'
it
would
not
in
one
which
was
closer
:
Thirdly
,
Upon
an
Infusion
of
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
the
Mixture
must
be
stirr'd
with
an
Instrument
,
made
of
Gold
,
Wood
,
or
Glass
,
lest
the
Menstruum
corroding
it
,
should
render
the
Experiment
unsuccessful
:
And
Fourthly
,
The
quantity
of
each
of
these
Ingredients
is
hard
to
be
defin'd
,
by
Reason
of
the
Difference
in
respect
of
the
Strength
of
the
Tincture
,
and
the
Spirituousness
of
the
Spirit
;
but
it
is
rather
to
be
learnt
,
by
Varying
the
Proportions
,
if
the
first
Tryal
does
not
succeed
.
Having
made
this
Progress
in
the
History
of
Fluidity
,
and
Firmness
;
It
might
be
seasonable
to
pass
on
,
and
consider
those
other
Qualities
relating
to
it
;
as
Hardness
,
Brittleness
,
Softness
,
&c.
but
remembring
the
Advice
given
by
some
of
the
Ancients
,
Noscenda
est
Mensura
sui
;
I
shall
leave
them
for
others
,
who
are
better
able
and
more
at
leisure
;
being
content
,
that
I
have
explain'd
the
two
former
Qualities
more
Intelligibly
,
than
some
of
the
Peripateticks
,
or
Chymists
;
having
lay'd
open
a
Way
to
accommodate
Chymical
Experiments
,
to
the
Explanation
of
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
so
as
to
deduce
those
Qualities
,
from
more
Intelligible
Principles
,
viz.
Size
,
Shape
,
and
Motion
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
An
Essay
of
the
Intestine
Motions
of
the
Particles
of
Quiescent
Solids
.
The
Signification
of
the
Word
Rest
limited
.
THE
Word
REST
,
is
of
so
Ambiguous
a
Signification
,
that
before
the
Question
,
Whether
there
be
in
Bodies
any
Absolute
Rest
?
can
be
answer'd
,
it
is
requisite
to
consider
,
That
in
the
Common
Acceptation
,
it
is
us'd
to
denote
,
such
a
Rest
as
is
not
perceivable
to
Sense
;
but
when
taken
in
a
more
Strict
and
Philosophical
Sense
,
it
usually
signifies
such
an
Absolute
Rest
,
as
to
intimate
a
total
Negation
of
Motion
.
In
which
latter
Sense
,
if
it
be
taken
,
I
will
not
affirm
,
That
there
is
such
a
Rest
,
even
in
the
Parts
of
Solids
;
since
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
there
is
Motion
,
tho'
imperceivable
by
Sense
,
even
in
the
most
Solid
Bodies
.
In
favour
of
which
Opinion
,
were
it
necessary
,
I
should
offer
Arguments
à
priori
,
deduc'd
from
the
Doctrin
of
the
Epicurean
and
Cartesian
Principles
.
For
should
we
allow
the
World
to
arise
from
a
Casual
Concourse
of
Atoms
,
and
that
there
were
actual
Motion
in
all
of
them
;
it
would
not
be
absurd
to
think
,
That
tho'
in
Forming
Concretes
,
they
are
usually
wound
one
within
another
,
yet
there
is
a
continual
Endeavour
to
Elasticity
,
by
which
they
continually
strive
to
disentangle
themselves
,
and
to
fly
away
,
and
consequently
the
Result
of
those
Endeavours
must
be
a
Motion
amongst
those
Atoms
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
should
we
,
with
Cartesius
,
allow
a
Continual
Circulation
of
a
Materia
Subtilis
through
the
Pores
of
Bodies
,
we
may
imagine
,
That
the
Insensible
Atoms
,
which
constitute
that
Body
,
will
be
shak'd
and
disturb'd
by
it
,
tho'
not
so
much
as
to
be
perceiv'd
by
Sense
:
So
in
the
Summer
,
the
Leaves
are
carry'd
off
the
Trees
with
gentle
Gales
of
Wind
,
which
are
not
perceiv'd
by
those
that
stand
some
Distance
off
.
But
not
to
enlarge
upon
this
Point
,
it
may
appear
,
from
several
of
the
Phaenomena
mention'd
above
in
the
History
of
Fluidity
,
that
the
Particles
of
Bodies
may
be
in
Motion
,
tho'
that
Motion
is
not
discern'd
;
and
Particularly
,
that
of
Water
;
where
tho'
its
Parts
be
in
a
very
Various
Motion
,
yet
to
Sense
they
seem
to
be
as
much
at
Rest
,
as
those
,
which
form
the
Glass
,
in
which
the
Water
is
contain'd
.
And
that
there
may
be
a
like
Motion
,
in
the
Substance
of
Silver
or
Iron
,
may
be
argu'd
from
what
is
evident
to
the
Touch
,
or
by
throwing
Water
upon
them
when
hot
,
it
being
peculiar
Properties
in
them
when
hot
,
to
burn
the
Fingers
,
and
to
set
the
Water
a-boiling
;
and
the
like
Qualities
,
tho'
not
so
violent
,
may
be
rais'd
without
the
help
of
Fire
,
by
barely
Hammering
of
Iron
,
or
Silver
;
they
not
only
,
by
that
means
,
acquiring
a
Power
to
heat
,
but
likewise
to
raise
Water
into
Vapours
.
Argument
to
prove
Motion
in
Solids
.
But
if
to
this
it
should
be
objected
,
That
tho'
the
Motion
be
indiscernible
;
yet
the
Agent
that
gives
it
that
Motion
is
not
,
since
we
can
discern
how
those
Qualities
are
added
to
it
,
and
how
the
Alteration
is
wrought
:
I
answer
,
That
tho'
a
Vigorous
Loadstone
,
appears
to
be
drawn
along
it's
Axis
,
and
back
again
,
the
Alteration
is
not
visible
in
the
Body
of
the
Iron
;
yet
it
certainly
loses
,
after
it
hath
acquir'd
,
those
Noble
Faculties
,
viz.
it
's
Attracting
and
Directing
Virtues
properly
belonging
to
Magnetical
Bodies
:
But
,
that
there
may
be
in
Metals
a
Motion
,
tho'
not
discernible
,
is
further
evident
in
a
Bell
;
which
a
long
time
after
it
has
been
struck
with
the
Clapper
,
continues
to
put
the
Air
into
an
Undulating
Motion
;
and
thereby
to
cause
very
odd
Sounds
;
which
must
be
an
Argument
,
that
the
Partieles
of
that
Bell
are
in
a
very
nimble
Agitation
;
otherwise
they
could
not
communicate
Motion
to
the
Circumambient
Air
,
and
thereby
cause
such
a
Noise
in
the
Ear.
But
I
must
confess
there
are
two
Difficulties
,
Objections
answer'd
.
which
occur
to
what
I
have
been
offering
:
As
First
,
That
it
is
hard
to
imagin
,
how
the
Internal
Parts
of
such
Solid
Bodies
should
be
work'd
upon
,
by
Agents
so
weak
as
the
Air
,
and
especially
some
parts
of
Matter
more
Minute
,
which
are
dispers'd
through
it
:
And
Secondly
,
It
may
be
question'd
how
any
Parts
of
Matter
can
be
mov'd
so
slow
,
if
at
all
,
as
to
be
so
long
in
moving
from
the
Internal
Parts
of
a
Needle
,
to
the
Superficies
,
as
our
Hypothesis
requires
:
But
,
To
the
First
,
I
answer
,
That
those
External
Parts
are
not
the
sole
Causes
of
these
Motions
,
but
only
assistant
to
the
Principal
;
which
is
evident
from
what
hath
lately
been
noted
concerning
the
Connate
Dispositions
to
Motion
,
attributed
to
Matter
,
according
to
the
Epicurean
and
Cartesian
Philosophy
;
and
by
the
Effects
of
a
Loadstone
upon
the
Needle
,
we
may
be
taught
to
guess
,
what
lasting
Changes
may
be
produc'd
,
in
the
Textures
of
Bodies
,
by
the
Influence
of
very
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
.
And
as
for
the
other
Part
of
the
Objection
,
viz.
The
Slowness
of
Motion
,
which
Nature
makes
use
of
in
some
of
her
Works
,
are
altogether
as
inconceivable
,
as
the
Motion
of
a
Shadow
upon
a
Dial
,
or
of
an
Index
upon
a
Clock
:
And
Nature
may
upon
other
Accounts
,
and
undoubtedly
does
,
make
use
of
Motion
in
a
degree
yet
more
remiss
.
But
not
to
insist
upon
the
Slowness
of
Motion
,
which
Nature
makes
use
of
,
it
may
be
otherwise
offer'd
against
this
Objection
,
that
the
Motion
of
the
Insensible
Corpuscles
of
a
Loadstone
cannot
be
suppos'd
to
be
in
a
Direct
Line
,
since
they
must
not
only
pass
through
Pores
very
crooked
and
intricate
,
but
must
also
meet
with
several
other
Particles
of
Matter
,
which
will
oppose
them
;
and
not
only
drive
them
back
,
but
also
make
their
Passage
still
more
intricate
and
winding
,
by
driving
them
from
one
side
to
another
,
as
well
as
several
other
ways
,
by
which
their
Motion
may
be
retarded
.
Besides
it
is
but
Reasonable
to
suppose
,
That
it
is
much
more
easy
to
keep
a
heavy
Body
in
Motion
in
its
own
Medium
,
than
to
remove
it
from
that
to
another
.
But
to
decline
Speculations
,
Instances
alledg'd
.
I
shall
bring
Instances
to
confirm
what
I
am
about
to
prove
,
viz.
That
the
Corpuscles
,
which
constitute
Bodies
,
are
inclinable
to
Motion
,
and
that
their
Motion
is
very
slow
:
The
first
Instance
I
shall
mention
,
is
in
a
Spring
made
of
Steel
,
which
,
tho'
it
be
press'd
and
squeez'd
together
for
some
time
,
it
will
,
upon
a
Cessation
of
that
Pressure
again
,
unbend
it self
,
and
recover
its
former
Position
;
but
if
it
be
kept
long
in
that
compress'd
Posture
,
it
will
by
degrees
lose
that
Power
of
Restitution
,
and
continue
in
its
crooked
and
unbended
Figure
:
From
whence
we
may
learn
,
That
tho'
Elastick
Parts
may
be
endu'd
with
an
Endeavour
to
expand
themselves
,
yet
they
may
be
a
long
while
in
working
their
Effect
;
since
we
see
,
that
Steel
being
put
into
a
Springy
Form
,
retains
that
Springiness
for
a
long
time
.
The
Effects
of
a
Bar
of
Iron
held
in
a
Perpendicular
Posture
in
a
Mariners's
Compass
.
But
to
confirm
what
I
have
been
discoursing
of
,
and
to
evince
what
considerable
Changes
the
Air
may
Effect
in
the
most
Solid
Bodies
;
I
shall
add
this
Observation
,
viz.
That
if
one
End
of
a
Bar
of
Iron
,
held
perpendicularly
,
be
apply'd
to
the
Point
of
a
Mariner's
Compass
,
it
will
force
it
away
towards
the
East
or
West
;
but
if
the
Position
of
that
Bar
be
alter'd
,
it
presently
loses
its
Magnetical
Qualities
:
Yet
it
is
observ'd
,
That
if
this
Iron
Bar
be
kept
long
in
a
Window
,
it
's
Magnetick
Qualities
become
much
more
durable
and
constant
;
from
whence
it
appears
,
That
the
Air
together
with
the
Magnetical
Effluvia
of
the
Earth
,
may
work
changes
very
lasting
upon
the
Particles
of
Solid
Bodies
,
by
insinuating
themselves
into
their
Pores
;
and
that
the
Motion
,
which
must
needs
be
concern'd
in
altering
their
Texture
,
must
likewise
be
very
slow
,
since
it
cannot
in
a
little
time
acquire
such
Magnetical
Virtues
.
But
to
proceed
to
a
further
Confirmation
of
what
we
have
deliver'd
,
the
first
Observation
I
take
Notice
of
is
,
that
it
is
usnally
observ'd
,
That
if
Lignum
Vitae
,
which
is
one
of
the
hardest
Woods
,
be
work'd
before
it
be
sufficiently
season'd
,
it
will
be
very
fragile
,
and
subject
to
break
;
so
that
curiously
work't
Vessels
expos'd
to
the
Sun
,
have
broke
in
pieces
:
And
it
hath
been
observ'd
likewise
,
That
several
Cavities
have
been
found
in
the
Substance
of
it
,
full
of
a
certain
Gum
,
which
some
People
much
esteem
in
Venereal
Distempers
;
to
which
may
be
added
,
That
in
the
Seasoning
of
this
Wood
,
for
some
particular
uses
,
it
is
requisite
to
keep
it
longer
than
others
,
so
that
less
than
twenty
Years
will
not
make
it
fit
for
some
uses
.
From
whence
we
may
infer
,
That
if
this
Wood
requires
so
long
time
to
acquire
it's
utmost
Compactness
,
and
to
evaporate
its
Watery
Parts
,
the
Motion
of
those
evaporated
Particles
,
must
not
only
be
very
lasting
,
and
durable
,
but
slow
.
And
if
it
be
allow'd
,
that
those
Gummy
Parts
were
collected
in
their
Cells
,
after
the
Felling
of
the
Tree
,
as
it
is
highly
probable
,
it
will
be
further
to
our
Advantage
,
because
it
shews
how
the
Parts
of
a
Gross
Body
do
permeate
the
fine
Pores
of
a
very
Solid
and
Inanimate
Substance
;
where
the
Motion
must
need
be
very
insensible
and
slow
.
But
what
is
more
strange
,
I
am
inform'd
,
that
the
Wood
of
which
certain
Musical
Instruments
are
made
,
sometimes
,
tho
a
much
softer
Wood
than
Lignum
Vitae
,
requires
at
least
forty
Years
Seasoning
,
and
does
not
acquire
its
best
Resonance
under
Fourscore
.
But
further
,
That
there
is
not
only
a
Change
of
Texture
in
Solid
Vegetable
Substances
,
but
even
in
Stony
Concretes
,
appears
from
what
is
observ'd
in
Building
;
Observations
made
in
Quarries
.
where
some
Walls
acquire
not
their
Utmost
Solidity
under
forty
Years
.
To
which
I
shall
add
,
what
is
further
observ'd
in
somes
Quarries
by
Masons
:
And
First
,
that
there
are
Marchasites
to
be
found
,
which
being
much
more
hard
than
Stones
or
Marble
,
and
which
consist
as
well
of
a
Metalline
,
as
a
Stony
Substance
;
yet
have
such
a
Degree
of
Motion
in
their
Parts
,
as
not
only
to
burst
,
but
,
if
long
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
to
be
cover'd
over
with
Vitriolate
Efflorescences
.
To
this
I
shall
add
,
That
an
Ingenious
Friend
of
mine
had
a
Turquoise-Stone
,
in
which
there
were
certain
Spots
of
different
Colours
from
the
Gem
it self
,
which
were
observ'd
to
shift
their
places
several
times
;
which
that
there
might
be
no
doubt
of
,
I
employ'd
one
to
take
the
Picture
of
it
with
those
Spots
in
it
,
at
several
distant
times
,
one
after
another
,
which
Pictures
,
when
compar'd
,
shew'd
,
that
the
Spots
had
shifted
their
Places
;
having
pass'd
up
and
down
through
the
Substance
of
so
solid
a
Gem
,
very
slowly
,
in
a
Figure
as
irregular
.
And
I
am
inform'd
by
a
Jeweller
,
that
he
once
had
one
of
these
Stones
,
which
had
a
different
Blue
in
two
several
Parts
of
the
Stone
;
and
that
,
in
some
time
,
the
one
overspread
the
whole
,
and
mix'd
with
the
other
:
And
an
Ingenious
Friend
of
mine
told
me
,
That
he
had
observ'd
a
certain
Cloud
in
an
Agate
,
to
move
several
times
from
one
place
to
another
.
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
Solide
.
But
there
is
not
only
an
Intestin
Motion
of
Parts
in
such
Solid
Substances
as
these
,
but
in
Bodies
look'd
upon
to
be
of
the
Closest
and
most
Compact
Textures
;
for
I
have
now
a
Diamond
by
me
,
which
being
rubb'd
,
will
easily
become
Electrical
,
and
shine
in
the
Dark
;
which
Qualities
cannot
be
added
to
it
,
without
a
Change
of
Texture
;
and
that
in
altering
that
Texture
,
there
is
an
Internal
Motion
of
Parts
,
will
easily
be
evinc'd
;
because
,
otherwise
the
Texture
could
not
be
chang'd
;
and
further
,
because
a
very
gentle
Agent
is
sufficient
to
put
the
Parts
of
a
Diamond
in
Motion
.
And
to
this
Relation
I
shall
add
,
That
I
have
often
observ'd
,
a
Dulness
and
Clearness
to
succeed
each
other
,
in
a
Diamond
,
which
I
now
have
set
in
a
Ring
with
the
Former
,
which
Changes
could
be
attributed
to
no
Manifest
Cause
:
And
I
have
observ'd
no
less
suprizing
a
Change
,
in
the
several
Degrees
of
Electricity
,
which
could
not
be
effected
by
any
Cause
that
I
could
think
of
:
And
I
have
been
inform'd
,
by
one
who
had
a
certain
Hungarian
Diamond
,
that
it
would
acquire
a
much
greater
Degree
of
Sprightness
,
by
lying
some
time
in
Water
:
From
all
which
it
appears
,
That
Considerable
Changes
may
be
effected
in
Diamonds
,
by
Agents
,
which
,
to
Sense
,
Operate
very
gently
.
And
if
Diamonds
are
generated
in
the
Earth
,
as
I
have
observ'd
other
Stones
to
be
;
it
is
reasonable
to
think
,
that
the
Hardness
of
their
Substance
,
proceeds
from
the
Closeness
of
their
Parts
,
depending
on
the
Intestin
Motion
of
their
Insensible
Corpuscles
,
by
which
they
are
brought
to
convene
closer
than
ordinary
:
And
this
I
am
rather
Inclin'd
to
believe
,
because
I
have
been
told
by
an
Eminent
Jeweller
,
That
the
Diamonds
of
late
Years
,
are
much
more
soft
than
those
he
formerly
us'd
to
deal
in
:
And
the
truth
of
this
is
further
confirm'd
,
by
what
Egrezes
a
Frenchman
writes
of
Diamonds
,
P.
M.
17
,
18.
brought
from
the
Mine
,
call'd
Gazerpoli
;
the
Sense
of
the
Words
is
this
:
They
are
very
clear
,
and
of
a
good
Water
,
but
they
cannot
be
ground
by
Mutual
Attrition
,
except
with
Stones
of
the
same
Mine
:
for
if
one
should
employ
for
that
purpose
,
the
Stones
of
another
Mine
,
those
of
Gazerpoli
would
be
broken
in
pieces
:
They
do
also
easily
break
upon
the
Wheel
,
and
those
that
are
not
vers'd
in
the
Knowledge
of
Stones
,
may
be
easily
deceiv'd
in
them
.
And
the
same
Author
,
speaking
of
another
sort
of
Diamonds
,
says
,
That
they
sweat
a
sort
of
Unctuous
Substance
,
which
being
wip'd
off
,
as
often
renew
it's
Appearance
.
And
to
these
I
shall
add
an
Account
of
a
Ruby
,
which
is
one
of
the
hardest
Diamonds
,
one
of
which
a
Lady
,
nearly
related
to
me
,
wore
upon
her
Finger
;
which
would
often
change
it's
Lustre
,
the
Cause
of
which
could
not
be
assign'd
;
tho'
these
kind
of
Phaenomena
seem
to
be
the
Effects
of
some
Internal
Motion
in
their
Parts
,
the
Parts
of
Diamonds
being
capable
of
having
their
Parts
put
into
Motion
,
without
much
difficulty
.
But
tho'
it
be
hence
Evident
,
That
there
is
such
an
Intestin
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
Diamonds
;
yet
it
may
be
thought
strange
,
to
find
the
like
in
so
firm
and
compact
a
Body
as
Glass
.
But
that
the
Parts
of
Glass
are
not
always
at
Rest
,
I
am
induc'd
to
believe
,
by
the
following
Observations
.
First
,
That
several
Plates
of
Venice-Glass
,
have
crack'd
and
broke
in
pieces
,
when
no
external
Agent
could
have
any
Sensible
Operation
on
them
;
which
I
conceive
to
proceed
from
a
Redundancy
of
Saline
Parts
,
which
striving
to
fly
away
,
break
the
Glass
by
their
violent
Motion
;
which
Conjecture
I
am
confirm'd
in
,
since
it
is
commonly
observ'd
,
The
Parts
of
Glass
in
Motion
.
That
there
is
a
Saline
Substance
,
adhering
to
the
Surface
of
these
Glasses
in
Cold
Moist
Weather
.
And
I
have
observ'd
in
a
Glass
,
into
which
too
much
Salt
was
put
,
to
make
it
Diaphanous
,
several
Cracks
and
Flaws
,
which
it
got
in
the
Cold
Weather
:
So
that
it
rather
appears
to
be
a
white
,
than
a
Glass-Cup
at
a
Distance
.
And
I
,
as
well
as
those
that
deal
much
amongst
Glasses
,
have
observ'd
,
several
to
fly
in
pieces
,
when
there
was
no
outward
Agent
,
to
be
the
Cause
of
such
an
Effect
;
and
I
am
inform'd
by
an
Ingenious
Man
,
who
is
Master
of
a
Glass-House
,
That
near
a
Third
Part
of
a
parcel
of
Glasses
,
flew
in
pieces
of
their
own
accord
,
after
they
had
been
kept
for
about
five
Years
pack'd
up
.
To
which
I
might
add
several
other
Instances
,
to
prove
and
illustrate
the
Doctrin
above-deliver'd
.
For
these
Phaenomena
may
be
,
and
are
,
very
Naturally
accounted
for
,
by
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
;
for
supposing
,
the
Particles
of
Glass
to
be
in
a
continual
Elastick
Endeavour
to
expand
themselves
,
and
fly
away
;
and
that
several
of
those
Particles
are
got
together
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
they
break
and
dis-joint
those
Parts
of
the
United
Glass
,
which
are
least
able
to
resist
,
and
keep
them
from
Expansion
.
And
to
Countenance
this
Explanation
,
I
shall
add
,
That
several
Alkalizate
,
or
other
small
Parts
of
Matter
,
being
inclos'd
in
the
Body
of
a
Glass
,
it
is
always
apter
to
break
,
especially
at
that
place
,
from
whence
several
Cracks
spread
themselves
as
from
a
Centre
.
But
whether
the
Elasticity
of
these
Parts
,
be
promoted
by
any
Subtile
Bodies
,
which
penetrate
the
Glass
,
I
shall
not
now
stay
to
examine
;
but
shall
rather
proceed
to
acquaint
You
,
That
in
a
considerable
Space
of
Time
,
the
Texture
of
Glass
may
be
so
alter'd
,
as
to
be
more
unapt
to
give
a
free
Passage
to
Aether
it self
,
or
any
other
Subtle
Body
,
which
could
penetrate
it
before
;
and
consequently
those
Bodies
Endeavouring
to
make
their
way
,
tho'
oppos'd
by
it's
Texture
,
cause
a
Proportionable
Crack
,
or
Dissolution
of
the
Substance
of
the
Glass
.
Observations
concerning
the
Intestine
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
Glass
.
And
to
what
we
have
deliver'd
concerning
Glass
,
these
Observations
are
not
altogether
disagreeable
;
viz.
First
,
That
it
is
a
Substance
,
which
by
being
rubb'd
easily
,
becomes
Electrical
;
which
is
an
Argument
,
that
the
Parts
of
it
may
without
any
great
difficulty
,
be
put
into
Motion
.
Secondly
,
The
Parts
of
Glass
may
fly
asunder
,
if
the
Neighbouring
Parts
be
put
into
Motions
disagreeable
to
each
other
;
which
is
evident
,
if
a
hot
Glass
be
immediately
put
into
cold
Water
:
for
the
Motion
of
it's
Corpuscles
,
being
externally
checked
,
those
which
within
remain
in
a
violent
Agitation
,
cause
a
sudden
Disruption
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
That
tho'
one
would
think
the
Particles
of
Glass
were
so
fix'd
,
as
to
become
unfit
to
alter
their
Figure
and
Shape
;
yet
their
Parts
continuing
in
some
Degree
of
Agitation
,
they
may
,
by
invisible
and
insensible
Agents
,
be
so
work'd
upon
,
as
to
be
forc'd
to
alter
their
Shape
and
Size
:
In
confirmation
of
which
,
it
may
be
observ'd
,
That
White
and
pure
Transparent
Glass
,
will
in
a
little
time
,
become
very
unfit
to
be
put
again
into
the
Moulds
they
were
first
cast
in
.
But
tho'
I
have
mention'd
both
these
Methods
,
by
which
the
Cracking
of
Glasses
,
may
be
accounted
for
,
to
shew
,
that
which
soever
of
them
we
allow
,
they
will
be
Proof
of
an
Intestine
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
Glass
;
yet
I
will
neither
examine
or
determine
which
of
them
is
rather
to
be
rely'd
on
;
but
shall
only
observe
,
That
the
Motion
of
their
Parts
must
needs
be
very
slow
;
since
it
is
so
long
before
it
shews
its
Effects
.
And
now
to
conclude
,
tho'
from
what
hath
been
deliver'd
,
it
may
be
expected
that
I
should
draw
Consequences
,
to
determine
whether
there
be
absolute
Rest
in
Bodies
,
or
no
,
I
shall
omit
that
,
and
only
intimate
,
That
it
is
not
absurd
to
doubt
,
nor
improbable
to
think
,
that
there
is
not
;
since
it
hath
been
discover'd
in
Bodies
,
which
are
usually
esteem'd
,
most
Quiescent
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
great
Effects
of
even
Languid
and
unheeded
Local
Motion
.
THO'
several
Mathematicians
,
as
well
as
Philosophers
,
Several
Phaenomena
arising
from
unheeded
Causes
,
Comprized
under
the
following
Propositions
.
have
exercis'd
their
Industry
in
limiting
the
Laws
of
Motion
;
yet
since
several
Qualities
usually
esteem'd
occult
,
may
arise
from
a
faint
and
unheeded
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
those
Bodies
,
to
which
they
are
attributed
,
I
shall
consider
the
Extent
of
local
Motion
a
little
further
:
But
before
I
proceed
to
consider
the
particular
Effects
of
languid
and
unheeded
Motion
,
I
shall
first
premise
,
in
general
,
what
I
have
elsewhere
upon
another
Occasion
intimated
,
viz.
That
we
are
not
to
consider
Bodies
,
barely
as
so
many
Portions
of
Matter
endow'd
with
particular
Powers
;
but
as
Bodies
whose
Particles
are
variously
figur'd
and
modify'd
after
a
peculiar
Manner
;
so
as
to
act
or
to
be
acted
on
by
those
Bodies
which
are
about
them
;
yet
not
wholly
to
derive
their
Effects
to
the
Influence
of
external
Agents
,
but
in
a
great
Measure
from
the
mutual
Action
of
one
Part
of
Matter
upon
another
.
But
there
are
several
other
Circumstances
of
local
Motion
,
besides
what
we
have
taken
notice
,
which
are
not
to
be
discern'd
;
and
therefore
I
would
not
be
thought
wholly
to
attribute
the
Phaenomena
of
a
Body
to
Motion
only
but
to
a
Concurrence
of
several
other
Causes
;
but
to
avoid
tedious
Preambles
,
I
shall
take
notice
that
the
Reasons
why
some
Men
slight
or
overlook
the
strange
Effects
of
languid
Motion
may
be
compriz'd
under
the
following
Heads
.
I.
Prop.
I.
Men
are
wont
to
overlook
the
great
Efficacy
of
Celerity
,
in
Bodies
which
are
very
small
:
And
especially
,
if
the
Space
which
they
move
through
be
but
small
.
What
strange
Effects
may
be
deriv'd
from
rapid
,
tho'
undiscerned
Motion
,
we
have
a
convincing
Instance
in
Bullets
,
which
by
reason
of
their
swift
Motion
,
are
able
to
effect
more
than
those
battering
Engines
of
the
Ancients
,
which
were
of
a
vaste
Bulk
in
comparison
of
Bullets
,
which
are
shot
out
of
the
largest
Canons
:
To
this
I
might
add
several
other
Instances
,
but
I
shall
rather
proceed
to
alledge
,
in
favour
of
the
second
Part
of
the
Proposition
,
that
I
have
often
observ'd
,
That
the
Particles
of
Iron
,
which
fly
off
Iron
Rods
,
when
they
are
turn'd
,
affected
my
Hand
with
a
sensible
Heat
,
if
held
at
a
small
Distance
;
and
it
is
likewise
observ'd
by
those
who
work
in
Brass
,
That
the
Particles
which
fly
off
upon
turning
,
affect
their
Eyes
,
as
well
as
other
Parts
,
with
an
offensive
Heat
;
so
that
an
experienc'd
Workman
shew'd
me
a
Blister
upon
his
Hand
,
which
was
rais'd
by
the
intense
Heat
of
Particles
of
Brass
thrown
off
by
a
rough
Tool
.
And
I
am
further
inform'd
,
That
in
turning
of
great
Guns
,
the
Parts
which
fly
off
are
so
hot
as
to
burn
the
Fingers
of
those
,
who
offer'd
to
take
them
up
:
Amongst
which
Observations
it
is
to
be
noted
,
That
Brass
acquires
a
much
greater
Heat
in
turning
than
Iron
.
And
to
these
Observations
I
shall
add
,
That
not
only
the
Parts
of
Metals
,
but
Wood
,
will
become
in
some
Measure
warm
,
by
being
put
into
a
rapid
Motion
by
the
Force
of
the
Turners
Engines
;
from
which
Instances
it
appears
how
considerable
are
the
Effects
of
a
rapid
,
tho'
a
short
Motion
.
And
we
have
Instances
of
this
kind
no
less
remarkable
in
Vegetables
,
where
a
good
Cane
by
being
struck
with
a
Piece
of
Flint
,
emits
Sparks
not
unlike
Flint
in
a
Moment
of
Time
;
and
the
like
succeeds
,
if
Loaf-sugar
be
dexterously
scrap'd
,
so
as
to
put
its
Parts
into
a
brisk
Agitation
:
But
what
is
most
worthy
to
be
observ'd
in
Flint
is
,
That
it's
Parts
being
put
into
a
brisk
Motion
by
another
Piece
of
Flint
,
will
not
only
assume
the
Form
of
Fire
,
but
as
the
Ingenious
Mr.
Hooke
hath
observ'd
,
will
be
vitrify'd
,
tho'
in
Glass-houses
both
an
intense
Heat
and
an
Addition
of
some
Borillia
are
requisite
to
bring
Sand
or
Flint
to
Fusion
and
to
vitrify
them
:
And
that
this
Vitrification
is
made
of
the
Portions
of
the
Flint
put
into
a
brisk
Motion
,
I
am
induc'd
to
believe
,
because
one
Piece
of
Flint
will
strike
Fire
upon
another
,
without
the
Assistance
of
a
Piece
of
Steel
;
and
Fire
may
not
only
be
struck
out
of
Flint
,
but
Bodies
much
harder
,
as
Diamonds
,
which
when
grated
on
in
a
Mill
have
their
Parts
put
into
such
a
Motion
,
as
to
constitute
Flame
,
though
the
most
intense
Degree
of
Heat
will
not
dissolve
them
;
and
even
the
Parts
of
fluid
Bodies
,
if
put
into
a
brisk
Motion
,
may
have
considerable
Effects
upon
solid
Bodies
;
for
whether
,
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
consist
of
Particles
,
which
flow
in
direct
Physical
Lines
from
the
Sun
,
or
are
only
contiguous
Matter
,
as
the
Cartesians
think
,
put
into
a
successive
Motion
,
yet
it
is
enough
to
countenance
what
is
here
deliver'd
,
that
that
Matter
thrown
into
a
Focus
will
melt
Lead
,
Tin
,
or
foliated
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
in
a
little
time
set
green
Wood
on
Fire
.
And
how
the
small
Parts
of
fluid
Bodies
will
affect
consistent
and
solid
ones
,
will
be
further
evident
from
Instances
alledg'd
under
the
fourth
Head
.
The
Effects
of
Lightning
.
What
I
shall
further
offer
here
is
the
Strange
Effects
of
Lightning
,
which
,
as
several
Histories
,
&c.
testify
,
by
the
Motion
and
Minuteness
of
its
Parts
hath
melted
Metals
in
a
Moment
.
Nor
are
the
Effects
of
the
Air
in
a
Wind-gun
upon
a
Bullet
less
to
be
admir'd
;
it's
Parts
upon
the
Account
of
their
Springyness
,
being
put
into
a
violent
Motion
;
for
when
the
Air
is
permitted
to
expand
,
by
affecting
the
Bullet
no
longer
than
whilst
it
passes
through
the
Barrel
of
the
Gun
,
the
Bullet
acquires
such
a
Degree
of
Motion
,
as
,
upon
it's
being
shot
against
a
Plate
of
Metal
,
to
be
press'd
into
the
Shape
of
an
Hemisphere
;
and
the
Particles
of
the
Bullet
will
be
put
into
so
considerable
a
Degree
of
Motion
,
by
striking
against
the
Plate
,
that
I
could
scarce
hold
it
betwixt
my
Fingers
.
II.
We
are
inclin'd
to
think
,
Prop.
II.
That
the
insensible
Motion
of
so
soft
Bodies
as
Fluids
,
can
scarce
have
any
sensible
Operation
on
solid
Bodies
.
By
the
Motion
of
fluid
Bodies
I
would
be
understood
to
mean
,
not
that
which
may
be
discover'd
by
the
Eye
or
Touch
,
but
the
unperciev'd
Motion
of
their
insensible
Parts
;
of
the
Effects
of
which
,
I
might
alledge
several
Instances
from
the
Operations
of
Sounds
upon
solid
Bodies
;
for
upon
the
Discharge
of
great
Guns
,
the
Sound
of
their
Explosion
is
not
only
heard
a
great
way
;
but
the
expanding
Gunpowder
gives
such
a
Motion
to
the
Air
,
as
to
enable
it
to
break
Glass
Windows
at
a
considerable
distance
.
And
tho'
to
this
it
may
be
objected
,
That
since
the
Cannon
stands
on
the
same
Piece
of
Ground
with
the
Houses
whose
Windows
are
so
broke
▪
the
Effect
may
proceed
from
a
tremulous
Motion
continu'd
by
the
Soyl
it
stands
on
,
yet
the
following
Instance
will
make
it
appear
,
That
the
Parts
of
a
Liquid
being
put
into
Motion
may
have
such
Effects
;
tho'
it
is
not
to
be
deny'd
,
but
that
a
tremulous
Motion
may
be
given
to
the
Earth
,
so
violent
as
to
be
extended
to
a
greater
Distance
;
the
Instance
is
,
That
the
Water
hath
been
put
into
so
violent
a
Motion
by
an
Engine
contriv'd
to
sink
Ships
,
that
it
shak'd
several
Ships
which
were
at
a
considerable
distance
,
so
strongly
,
that
those
who
were
on
the
Decks
could
scarce
stand
.
And
in
the
late
great
Sea-Fight
between
the
English
and
the
Dutch
,
tho'
they
engag'd
at
several
Leagues
Distance
from
the
Hague
;
yet
the
English
Embassador
,
who
was
then
Resident
there
assur'd
me
;
that
the
Guns
were
not
only
heard
thither
,
but
that
his
Chamber
Windows
were
considerably
shaken
.
And
some
Bodies
are
so
apt
to
receive
Impressions
from
the
undulating
Motion
of
the
Air
,
as
to
be
sensibly
,
tho'
not
visibly
affected
;
of
which
Simon
Pauli
in
his
ingenious
Tract
De
Febribus
Malignis
p.
71.
gives
an
Instance
in
these
Words
.
Atqui
aeger
ille
Gallus
brachio
truncatus
,
octiduum
quidem
superfuit
,
sed
horrendis
totius
corporis
Convulsionibus
correptus
;
qui
quoque
(
ut
&
illa
addam
Observatione
dignissima
,
)
dum
in
Domini
sui
aedibus
ad
plateam
Kiodmoggerianum
,
Romanè
,
Laniorum
appellares
,
decumberet
,
ac
me
ac
aliis
aliquandiu
ad
Lectum
illius
considentibus
quidem
,
sed
nobis
non
attendentibus
,
explodentur
tormenta
bellica
ex
Regiis
ac
Praetoriis
Navibus
,
sinistra
truncum
dextrâ
brachii
fovens
ac
complectens
,
toties
quoties
exploderentur
singula
exclamabat
au
,
au
,
me
miserum
!
Jesu
,
Maria
,
cont
undor
penitus
,
adeo
permolesta
&
intolerabilis
illi
erat
Tormentorum
explosio
,
&
quidem
ex
loco
satis
longinquo
,
terrâ
non
firma
aut
contiguâ
,
verùm
super
salo
aut
mari
Balthico
,
instituta
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
a
Fluid
Body
may
operate
considerably
upon
a
Solid
,
tho'
the
Motion
which
causes
such
Effects
be
not
perceiv'd
:
And
of
the
Truth
of
the
foregoing
Relation
,
I
am
further
assur'd
,
by
the
like
Effects
produc'd
in
the
shatter'd
Bones
of
wounded
Men
at
Sea
who
have
had
sensible
pain
upon
the
Discharge
of
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
But
lest
in
the
aforemention'd
Instances
it
should
be
alledg'd
,
that
these
Sounds
are
rather
propagated
by
the
Earth
,
which
the
Bodies
which
receiv'd
the
first
Impression
leaned
upon
,
than
conveigh'd
through
the
Air
;
I
shall
subjoyn
,
that
the
Sound
of
Thunder
is
not
liable
to
such
Objections
,
since
it
can
only
be
propagated
through
the
Air
;
yet
the
Parts
of
the
Air
are
in
so
Powerful
an
Agitation
;
that
they
have
been
observ'd
to
shake
,
not
only
Houses
but
several
Ships
at
Sea
.
But
these
Effects
will
not
be
thought
strange
,
if
we
reflect
on
what
hath
been
observ'd
to
be
produc'd
by
the
Celerity
of
the
Motion
of
the
minute
Parts
of
a
Body
;
especially
if
we
likewise
consider
,
that
Sounds
are
propagated
with
greater
Celerity
than
any
thing
we
know
besides
,
in
our
Sphere
.
For
tho'
,
as
Marsennus
takes
Notice
,
a
Bullet
moves
240
Yards
in
the
sixth
Part
of
a
Minute
;
yet
I
have
observ'd
Sounds
to
move
400
Yards
in
the
same
space
of
time
.
But
tho'
(
it
being
granted
that
Sounds
may
be
conveigh'd
through
the
Air
,
)
the
Concussion
of
Houses
or
Ships
at
Sea
might
be
suppos'd
to
arise
from
the
Impetuous
Motion
of
the
Medium
,
violently
shaken
by
an
intense
Agitation
,
where
those
Sounds
were
originally
form'd
;
yet
I
conceive
the
Effects
which
those
Sounds
have
on
Bodies
which
are
plac'd
upon
the
Surface
of
this
Globe
,
depend
in
some
measure
on
the
Dispositions
of
those
Bodies
to
be
work'd
upon
by
such
.
But
to
put
an
end
to
Instances
alledg'd
in
Proof
of
this
Proposition
I
shall
add
an
Observation
made
by
the
Experienc'd
Platerus
,
which
shews
,
that
a
Solid
Body
may
have
such
a
Disposition
as
to
be
capable
of
receiving
Impressions
from
the
languid
Motion
of
Air
;
for
lib.
Observ.
1.
p.
185.
He
says
,
Faemina
quaedam
in
subitaneum
incidit
morbum
,
viribus
subito
prostratis
,
se
suffocari
indesinenter
clamitans
,
etsi
nec
Stertoris
nec
Tussis
aliqua
essent
Indicia
,
maxime
verò
de
aura
quadam
adveniente
,
si
vel
leviter
aliquis
adstantium
se
moveret
,
quae
illam
opprimeret
,
conquerebatur
,
seque
suffocari
,
si
quis
propius
accederet
,
clamitabat
:
Vix
dum
biduum
in
ea
anxietate
perseverans
expiravit
:
To
which
he
adds
,
Vidi
&
alios
aegros
de
simili
aura
,
quae
eos
,
si
quis
illis
appropinquaret
,
in
suffocationis
periculum
,
induceret
conquerentes
,
quod
semper
pessimum
est
signum
deprehendi
.
III.
Prop.
III.
Tho'
the
Number
of
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
put
into
Motion
,
enable
them
to
perform
several
things
,
yet
they
are
usually
slighted
because
invisible
.
The
Effects
of
some
subtle
Parts
of
Matter
are
usually
esteem'd
very
inconsiderable
,
by
those
who
imagine
,
that
these
more
subtle
Effluvia
of
Bodies
only
Act
upon
the
exteral
Superficies
of
others
:
But
if
we
consider
,
that
those
Effluvia
are
not
only
very
Numerous
,
but
of
convenient
Figures
and
Sizes
to
penetrate
into
the
inmost
recesses
of
Bodies
they
work
upon
,
we
may
attribute
more
powerful
Effects
to
them
than
Men
usually
are
wont
to
do
;
for
as
the
Motion
of
the
Effluvia
are
more
or
less
strong
,
and
numerous
,
they
may
either
disjoyn
or
otherwise
alter
the
Textures
of
those
Bodies
.
As
in
an
Ant-hill
,
whose
Soyl
is
full
of
Eggs
,
by
the
Number
and
Motion
of
those
little
Insects
;
the
Eggs
which
are
up
and
down
interspers'd
betwixt
the
Parts
of
the
Earth
,
will
presently
be
separated
and
displac'd
;
or
as
the
Leaves
and
Boughs
of
a
Tree
are
variously
bent
and
broken
off
,
by
the
force
of
the
Invisible
Parts
of
the
Air
which
passes
through
it
.
But
to
come
to
Instances
which
may
more
Illustrate
what
we
are
about
;
That
the
subtile
Parts
of
Matter
whose
effects
are
less
taken
Notice
of
,
are
enabled
,
by
their
Size
and
Figure
,
to
disjoyn
the
Parts
of
Bodies
they
work
upon
;
we
have
an
evident
Instance
in
Sugar
,
and
Amber
thrown
together
into
Water
;
for
the
Water
presently
divides
the
Parts
of
the
Sugar
,
and
totally
dissolves
them
;
whereas
the
Amber
continues
unaltred
.
To
which
Instance
may
be
added
one
of
no
less
Force
,
afforded
by
Chymistry
;
for
if
you
pour
limpid
Water
,
upon
that
consistent
Substance
,
which
remains
after
an
abstraction
of
five
Parts
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
from
one
of
Mercury
,
and
shake
the
Mixture
,
the
Calx
will
presently
exchange
it
's
White
for
a
Limon-colour
,
the
Texture
of
the
whole
Mass
being
presently
alter'd
,
And
how
powerful
the
minute
Parts
of
some
Bodies
are
,
we
may
further
observe
in
Spirit
of
Wine
:
For
if
a
Piece
of
Metal
be
held
in
the
Flame
of
it
,
these
subtil
Particles
presently
penetrate
the
Substance
of
that
Solid
Body
;
and
so
exagitate
the
Parts
of
it
,
as
to
put
them
into
a
Motion
strong
enough
to
Cause
a
sensible
Heat
.
And
we
have
not
a
less
remarkable
Instance
of
the
Force
of
unheeded
Agents
in
Animal
Bodies
and
the
Effects
of
those
invisible
Spirits
which
move
through
the
Nerves
,
which
by
such
weighty
Masses
of
Matter
,
as
the
Bodies
of
some
Animals
,
are
violently
mov'd
up
and
down
:
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
by
the
bare
insinuation
of
Moisture
into
the
Pores
of
a
Rope
,
it
may
be
so
contracted
,
as
to
raise
above
sixty
pound
weight
,
above
the
place
those
Weights
were
suspended
at
in
dry
Weather
.
And
tho'
Metals
will
endure
the
Heat
of
a
Red-hot
Crucible
,
yet
may
they
easily
be
melred
with
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
,
if
the
Heat
and
Activity
of
it
be
promoted
by
a
Blow-Pipe
.
And
how
much
more
able
the
Parts
of
an
Agent
,
are
to
operate
upon
a
Body
,
when
they
are
intimately
mix'd
with
that
they
are
to
work
upon
,
than
Superficially
,
appears
from
Tartar
,
which
is
much
sooner
calcin'd
,
if
Nitre
be
so
mix'd
with
it
,
that
upon
Deflagration
,
the
Flame
may
be
commix'd
with
all
it's
Parts
,
than
if
it
only
acts
immediately
on
the
Outside
.
The
Effects
of
a
Lead-stone
upon
Filigns
of
Iron
.
But
to
alledge
Instances
,
which
will
be
of
more
Force
;
tho'
the
Effluvia
of
a
Load-stone
be
very
minute
,
and
the
Body
of
Iron
or
Steel
very
solid
;
yet
I
have
seen
a
Magnet
,
whose
Effluvia
were
so
powerful
,
as
to
attract
and
sustain
fifty
times
the
weight
of
the
Stone
it self
.
And
to
make
it
appear
,
how
probably
the
Effluvia
of
a
Magnet
may
change
the
Texture
of
solid
Steel
,
and
by
that
means
endow
it
with
those
Qualities
,
which
Iron
usually
derives
from
it
;
I
plac'd
Filings
of
Steel
upon
a
piece
of
Paper
,
holding
under
it
the
Pole
of
a
vigorous
Load-stone
,
by
the
Effluvia
of
which
,
the
Filings
were
presently
so
rang'd
,
as
to
representseveral
Needles
,
or
Pikes
,
made
up
of
Particles
of
Iron
,
sticking
one
upon
another
;
and
these
might
be
mov'd
up
and
down
,
by
removing
the
Load-stone
,
from
one
place
to
another
;
but
as
soon
as
the
Load-stone
was
remov'd
from
that
place
,
to
such
a
Distance
,
that
it
's
Subtle
Emanations
had
no
longer
any
Influence
upon
the
Powder
,
the
Parts
of
it
presently
lost
that
order
,
and
fell
into
a
confus'd
Heap
,
as
before
that
Loadstone
was
apply'd
.
Again
,
tho'
the
Particles
of
Water
be
so
small
,
as
to
be
Invisible
,
and
their
Motion
very
weak
;
yet
is
it
so
powerful
,
that
upon
Freezing
,
the
Expansion
of
the
Frigorifick
Parts
are
strong
enough
to
break
Bottles
,
not
only
of
Glass
,
but
Metal
,
and
the
Expansion
oftentimes
is
so
violent
,
as
to
exceed
the
Force
of
any
other
Body
in
expanding
(
except
Gun-powder
)
that
I
know
of
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Propagable
Nature
of
Motion
.
IV.
It
is
usually
not
sufficiently
taken
Notice
of
,
Prop.
VI.
how
Local
Motion
may
be
propagated
through
several
Mediums
,
and
even
Solid
Bodies
.
IT
is
usually
thought
,
because
some
Bodies
when
they
strike
against
Solid
ones
,
commonly
fly
back
,
That
the
Impulse
of
that
Body
is
not
able
to
put
the
other
into
Motion
;
but
that
the
Parts
of
a
Solid
may
be
put
into
Motion
,
and
that
that
Motion
may
be
propagated
through
such
Consistent
Substances
,
is
evident
,
if
we
strike
a
piece
of
Timber
slightly
upon
one
End
:
For
by
that
means
,
the
Motion
caus'd
by
that
Impression
,
will
be
carry'd
on
to
the
other
.
And
I
have
by
Experience
found
,
that
having
drawn
the
Point
of
a
Pin
upon
the
Brim
of
an
Hemispherical
Vessel
,
which
was
made
of
Bell-Metal
,
which
is
much
harder
than
Steel
,
I
found
it
,
from
a
very
slight
Impression
,
to
produce
such
a
lasting
Sound
,
as
was
an
Argument
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
Metal
were
not
only
put
into
such
a
Vibrating
Motion
,
as
to
communicate
it
to
the
Air
,
but
to
continue
it
successively
round
the
Brim
of
the
Vessel
,
till
the
Sound
ceas'd
.
And
the
like
Propagation
of
Sounds
I
found
to
succeed
,
tho'
the
Point
of
a
Pin
were
but
struck
upon
that
Vessel
,
which
was
seven
Inches
in
Diameter
.
And
indeed
the
Propagable
Motion
of
Solids
,
when
they
are
acted
on
by
Fluids
,
is
not
less
remarkable
;
since
the
Parts
of
a
Bar
of
Iron
,
or
Glass
,
may
be
put
into
such
a
Motion
by
Heat
,
as
to
have
it
continu'd
to
some
Distance
from
the
place
where
the
Fire
first
work'd
upon
them
,
tho'
it
be
capable
of
being
propagated
much
further
in
the
former
of
the
two
;
which
shews
how
much
the
Textures
of
Bodies
dispose
them
to
be
differently
work'd
upon
by
the
same
Agent
;
and
how
much
a
Convenient
Texture
disposes
them
to
be
work'd
upon
at
all
.
And
it
may
be
further
observ'd
,
That
it
is
look'd
upon
as
a
Sign
of
the
firm
Connection
of
a
House
,
that
upon
the
Clapping
of
a
Door
,
the
whole
shakes
;
and
it
is
likewise
an
Argument
of
the
Communicableness
of
Motion
,
whether
it
depends
on
the
mutual
Contact
of
the
Door
,
and
the
Posts
it
shuts
against
,
or
upon
the
Impression
made
upon
the
included
Air
by
the
Door
;
for
the
former
shews
how
a
Solid
may
propagate
Motion
amongst
Solids
;
and
the
Latter
,
how
it
may
give
Motion
to
a
Fluid
,
and
Vice
versâ
.
But
further
,
it
is
asserted
by
Seneca
,
that
upon
the
Explosion
of
those
Subterraneali
Exhalations
,
which
are
the
Causes
of
Earth-quakes
,
the
Tremulous
Motion
of
the
Earth
is
continu'd
above
two
hundred
Miles
:
And
Josephus
Acosta
witnesseth
,
That
it
hath
been
continu'd
for
three
hundred
Leagues
in
the
Kingdom
of
Peru
:
And
Learned
Writers
in
the
beginning
of
our
Age
(
1601
)
witness
,
that
the
Motion
of
the
Earth
was
so
violent
,
as
to
shake
most
part
of
Europe
,
being
propagated
through
most
part
of
Asia
,
Hungary
,
Germany
,
Italy
,
and
France
:
And
I
have
frequently
observ'd
,
That
the
House
I
have
been
in
,
hath
sensibly
shook
,
by
the
Tremulous
Motion
of
the
Earth
it
stood
upon
,
propagated
from
some
Coach
or
Cart
,
which
mov'd
at
some
distance
upon
the
Ground
;
and
some
observing
Scouts
say
,
That
,
by
the
Motion
of
the
Earth
,
they
can
discover
the
Approach
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
at
a
good
Distance
.
And
,
to
conclude
this
Member
of
our
Discourse
,
if
such
Disproportionate
Causes
,
can
produce
such
Effects
in
Inorganical
Bodies
,
well
may
they
in
those
that
are
Organical
,
where
there
is
only
wanting
a
small
Cause
to
call
in
the
Assistance
,
and
to
determine
the
Cooperation
of
others
;
as
the
Tickling
of
a
Feather
in
the
Nose
,
by
Determining
the
Tendency
of
the
Spirits
,
Causes
Sneezing
:
And
I
remember
,
being
once
held
with
such
a
Distemper
,
as
depriv'd
me
of
the
use
of
my
Hands
;
If
,
in
the
Summer
,
a
Hair
were
but
blown
upon
my
Face
,
and
continued
there
long
,
it
would
put
me
into
Convulsions
and
cause
me
to
faint
.
Motion
may
be
propagated
through
different
Mediums
.
But
to
determine
another
Member
of
this
Proposition
,
viz.
Whether
Motion
may
be
propagated
,
thro'
several
Mediums
,
or
terminates
at
the
utmost
Limits
of
the
Medium
it
was
begun
in
,
I
shall
offer
the
following
Experiment
;
viz.
I
caus'd
a
Glass-Receiver
to
be
blown
with
a
Button
,
upon
that
part
of
the
Internal
Superficies
which
was
uppermost
;
and
suspending
a
Watch
by
a
Chain
,
which
was
fix'd
to
a
Soft
Body
,
fasten'd
upon
the
Button
,
I
luted
on
a
Receiver
,
to
prevent
a
Communication
betwixt
the
External
and
Internal
Air
;
yet
the
Sound
of
the
Watch
might
be
perciv'd
by
holding
One's
Ears
over
that
place
,
where
the
Watch
was
suspended
.
And
I
have
often
felt
not
only
the
striking
of
a
Watch
included
in
a
double
Case
,
when
I
have
worn
it
in
my
Pocket
,
but
even
the
gentler
Motions
of
the
Ballances
.
To
the
Foregoing
Instances
,
I
shall
add
,
That
upon
sudden
Claps
of
Thunder
,
the
very
Beds
have
been
perceiv'd
to
shake
,
by
those
that
lay
upon
them
:
And
Agricola
,
de
Nat.
eorum
quae
fluunt
è
terra
,
Lib.
4.
cap.
7.
says
,
Si
Animal
deijicitur
in
Antrum
,
quod
est
in
Carelia
,
Regione
Scandiae
,
erumpit
,
ut
perhibent
,
sonus
intolerabilis
magno
cum
flatu
:
Si
leve
pondus
in
Specum
Dalmatiae
,
quamvis
,
inquit
Plinius
,
tranquillo
die
,
turbini
similis
emicat
procella
.
But
there
are
still
some
who
are
unwilling
to
believe
,
That
Motion
is
propagable
through
Liquid
Bodies
;
at
least
to
any
considerable
Distance
,
because
of
the
easy
Cession
of
their
Parts
:
But
the
contrary
easily
appears
,
if
we
allow
of
the
Corpuscular
Notion
of
Light
;
by
Considering
,
not
only
how
far
the
Rays
of
Light
are
impell'd
,
and
propagated
from
a
small
Light
,
but
from
the
fix'd
Stars
,
which
are
plac'd
at
so
immense
a
Distance
.
But
to
proceed
to
Instances
,
not
so
liable
to
Objections
,
that
the
Parts
of
Liquids
,
tho'
in
Motion
,
and
Separate
one
from
another
,
may
communicate
Motion
,
and
propagate
it
a
considerable
way
,
is
evident
,
by
casting
a
Stone
into
the
Water
;
which
,
by
that
Impulse
,
will
successively
propagate
Motion
in
the
Mass
of
Water
;
which
appears
by
the
Curling
and
Circular
Streams
which
flow
from
it
:
And
I
am
told
by
one
who
was
us'd
to
Fish
for
Whales
,
near
Green-Land
,
that
sometimes
,
upon
the
Thawing
of
the
Ice
,
it
would
give
such
Cracks
,
as
to
cause
Sounds
much
lowder
than
Claps
of
Thunder
;
and
when
huge
pieces
of
Ice
upon
a
Thaw
,
fell
into
the
Sea
,
they
caus'd
such
a
Disturbance
in
it
,
as
at
two
Leagues
Distance
to
raise
a
considerable
Storm
.
And
tho'
some
People
are
apt
to
think
,
That
,
the
Air
,
being
a
Body
much
more
Fluid
than
Water
,
Motion
is
less
propagable
in
it
;
I
shall
intimate
,
that
even
in
that
Medium
,
a
very
small
Sound
is
propagated
,
much
further
than
we
think
of
;
for
tho'
we
are
not
able
to
take
Notice
of
it
,
beyond
the
Place
where
we
stand
,
yet
we
may
learn
from
Ecchos
,
that
the
Undulating
Motion
of
the
Air
is
continu'd
a
good
way
further
;
and
it
is
not
improbable
,
that
it
is
continu'd
further
than
the
Place
where
the
Eccho
is
made
;
since
the
Learned
Fromundus
,
Professor
of
Philosophy
at
Lovain
,
in
the
Year
1627
,
says
,
That
at
the
Siege
of
Ostend
,
the
Noise
of
the
Cannon
was
heard
an
hundred
and
twenty
English
Miles
.
To
which
may
be
added
what
Verenius
Geogr.
Gen.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
19.
relates
,
as
observ'd
by
Traelichius
,
at
the
Mountain
Carpathus
in
Hungary
:
His
Words
are
these
,
Explosi
in
ea
summitate
Sclopetum
,
quod
non
majorem
Sonitum
,
primò
prae
se
tulit
,
quam
si
tegillum
aut
bacillum
confregissem
;
post
intervallum
autem
temporis
murmur
prolixum
invaluit
,
inferioresque
Montis
partes
,
Convalles
&
Sylvas
opplevit
:
Descendendo
per
Nives
annosos
intra
Convalles
,
cum
iterum
Sclopetum
exonerarem
,
major
ac
horribilior
fragor
,
quam
ex
Tormento
capacissimo
inde
exoriebatur
;
hinc
verebar
,
ne
totus
Mons
concussus
,
mecum
correueret
;
duravitque
hic
Sonus
per
semiquadrantem
horae
,
usque
dum
abstrusissimas
Cavernas
penetrasset
,
ad
quas
Herundique
multiplicatus
resiliit
,
&
talia
quidem
objecta
concava
in
summitate
.
se
non
illico
offerebant
,
idcireo
fere
insensibiliter
primum
Sonus
repercutiebatur
,
donec
descendendo
Antris
&
Convallibus
vicinior
factus
ad
eas
fortius
impegit
.
V.
The
Effects
of
the
Particular
Modifications
of
the
Invisible
Motions
of
Fluids
,
Prop.
V.
on
Animal
Bodies
dispos'd
to
be
work'd
upon
by
them
,
are
not
usually
sufficiently
noted
.
Tho'
it
may
be
thought
strange
,
That
the
Impulse
of
so
Slight
and
Languid
Parts
of
Matter
,
as
those
of
Air
,
should
by
their
Motion
,
produce
any
Sensible
Effects
;
yet
,
if
we
consider
what
a
number
of
those
Parts
succeed
each
other
,
it
is
less
to
be
admir'd
,
that
the
Effects
of
their
Joynt-Action
should
be
considerable
,
since
we
see
,
that
a
Pendulum
of
a
Clock
is
continued
in
a
swinging
Motion
,
by
a
very
Languid
Force
,
and
the
Air
may
be
put
into
a
Motion
so
powerful
,
either
by
the
Vibration
of
the
Strings
,
or
the
Mechanical
Form
of
a
Musical
Instrument
,
or
Scraping
the
Edge
of
a
Knife
upon
Metal
,
as
,
to
cause
an
Involuntary
Excretion
of
Urine
upon
a
Body
rightly
dispos'd
,
as
it
happened
to
a
Knight
of
Gascony
;
or
,
to
cause
that
Effect
which
is
usually
term'd
,
Setting
the
Teeth
on
Edge
.
Besides
which
Instances
,
of
the
Effects
of
so
Languid
a
Motion
as
that
of
the
Air
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
had
a
Servant
,
whose
Gums
would
presently
bleed
upon
tearing
of
Brown
Paper
:
And
Sir
Henry
Blount
,
as
well
as
Kircherus
,
relates
a
Story
of
the
like
Nature
;
the
former
having
observ'd
in
Grand
Cairo
in
Egypt
,
a
Nest
of
Serpents
,
which
upon
the
Sound
of
a
Citron
,
would
presently
crawl
out
of
their
Nests
;
and
upon
a
Cessation
of
that
Sound
,
run
away
again
as
fast
:
and
the
Latter
tells
us
of
a
Fish
about
the
Streights
,
which
divide
Sicily
and
Italy
,
which
will
be
entic'd
to
follow
the
Ships
which
pass
by
that
way
,
by
the
Sound
of
a
Musical
Instrument
.
And
that
these
Effects
are
produc'd
by
a
sort
of
Disposition
in
those
Bodies
,
to
be
work'd
on
by
such
Sounds
may
be
confirm'd
,
by
observing
,
That
a
Man
is
sooner
affected
and
awak'd
out
of
Sleep
,
by
the
Agreeable
Sound
of
his
own
Name
,
than
any
other
.
And
the
Effects
of
a
gentle
,
if
a
Surprizing
Sound
,
are
no
less
Remarkable
,
which
will
raise
a
Body
from
the
Ground
,
which
could
not
be
so
pois'd
with
some
hundreds
of
Weights
.
But
the
most
Eminent
Instance
is
in
Persons
bit
by
a
Tarantula
,
who
,
upon
the
Playing
of
a
peculiar
Tune
,
are
compell'd
to
dance
,
as
long
as
it
continues
,
tho'
other
Tunes
have
no
such
Effects
on
them
;
the
Truth
of
which
Relation
is
confirm'd
both
by
Epiphanius
Ferdinandus
,
and
several
Others
:
And
I
was
acquainted
with
One
,
who
told
me
,
That
a
certain
Lady
could
not
forbear
Weeping
,
when
she
heard
a
particular
Tune
play'd
;
and
I
have
found
several
times
a
sort
of
Chilness
upon
my self
,
upon
the
Repetition
of
two
Verses
in
Lucan
,
especially
when
I
have
been
any
thing
Feverish
.
To
which
Instances
of
the
great
Effects
of
Languid
Motions
,
may
be
added
,
what
is
produc'd
by
the
Subtile
Effluvia
,
the
Rays
of
Light
causing
those
that
come
out
of
a
dark
Place
presently
to
Sneeze
:
And
Colours
,
which
are
but
several
Modifications
of
Light
,
have
not
less
considerable
Effects
;
which
is
evident
from
the
Influence
Red
Cloth
hath
upon
Turky-Cocks
:
And
the
Learned
Valesius
,
relates
a
Story
of
a
Person
,
whose
Eyes
were
much
offended
by
Red
Objects
,
which
influenc'd
him
so
much
,
as
to
cause
an
Effusion
of
Humours
in
the
Adjacent
Parts
.
VI.
Men
do
not
consider
the
Effects
of
Fluids
upon
Inanimate
Bodies
,
Prop.
VI.
upon
the
Account
of
a
Particular
Texture
and
Modification
of
the
Agent
,
and
the
Patient
.
That
the
Peculiar
Modifications
and
Relations
which
Bodies
have
to
each
other
,
upon
that
Account
,
may
contribute
much
to
the
Effects
which
the
Languid
Motions
of
the
Air
produce
;
and
that
upon
that
score
,
a
weak
Motion
of
it
,
may
cause
more
considerable
Effects
,
than
Louder
Sounds
,
not
so
aptly
modify'd
;
I
shall
produce
several
Instances
:
For
not
to
urge
,
That
the
String
of
an
Instrument
may
be
made
to
Vibrate
it self
,
by
the
Motion
it
receives
from
the
Instrument
,
and
which
that
Instrument
first
receiv'd
from
another
String
,
I
shall
rather
offer
the
following
Instance
;
viz.
That
a
Strong
Wire
being
made
use
of
amongst
other
Strings
on
a
Musical
Instrument
,
it
was
observ'd
,
that
the
Wire
would
be
made
to
tremble
,
by
the
Impulse
of
the
Air
,
caus'd
by
a
Sound
which
was
made
at
a
Distance
,
tho'
the
other
Strings
were
not
sensibly
affected
;
but
in
this
Experiment
it
is
to
be
noted
,
That
a
peculiar
degree
of
Tension
is
requisite
,
to
afford
the
Foremention'd
Phaenomenon
.
To
this
Experiment
it
may
be
added
,
That
I
have
not
only
observ'd
,
that
by
making
a
Determinate
Sound
at
some
Distance
from
an
Hemispherical-Glass
,
it
would
sensibly
ring
;
but
I
have
likewise
taken
Notice
,
That
having
screw'd
several
Strings
of
a
Musical
Instrument
to
a
different
Degree
of
Tension
,
and
likewise
plac'd
several
Glasses
at
some
Distance
,
those
Strings
being
put
into
a
strong
Degree
of
Tension
,
would
cause
one
Glass
to
ring
without
affecting
the
other
;
and
if
the
Tension
of
that
String
was
alter'd
,
it
would
affect
another
Glass
,
but
not
the
same
:
And
what
is
more
Remarkable
,
is
,
That
tho'
a
String
wound
up
to
a
Determinate
Degree
of
Tension
,
would
affect
such
a
Glass
;
yet
if
the
Foot
of
the
same
Glass
were
a
little
broke
,
it
would
not
till
it's
Tension
was
alter'd
.
And
I
have
taken
notice
,
That
upon
the
Opening
of
some
Stops
in
an
Organ
,
the
Sound
hath
been
so
considerable
,
as
not
only
to
cause
the
Organist's
Seat
to
tremble
,
but
a
Seat
in
the
Church
,
which
was
at
a
considerable
Distance
;
and
I
could
easily
discern
with
my
Fingers
,
that
the
Sound
not
only
caus'd
the
Seat
,
but
the
Borders
of
my
Hat
to
tremble
:
Which
Instances
shew
,
that
the
Effects
of
that
Sound
are
not
so
much
to
be
attributed
to
the
Violence
of
it
,
as
to
the
Dispositions
in
such
Bodies
to
be
acted
on
by
it
.
And
to
prove
,
That
Languid
Motion
may
have
considerable
Effects
upon
Bodies
,
both
Solid
and
of
considerable
Bulk
,
I
shall
bring
the
following
Instances
:
The
First
is
,
That
an
Ancient
Musician
affirm'd
to
me
,
that
playing
upon
a
Basse-Viol
,
he
found
,
that
when
he
struck
a
certain
Note
,
it
had
always
such
an
Effect
upon
a
Casement
,
in
the
Room
where
he
play'd
to
one
of
his
Scholars
,
as
to
cause
a
Jarring
Noise
.
A
Second
Instance
is
,
That
I
observ'd
in
a
certain
Vault
,
that
tho'
a
Musician
vary'd
his
Notes
on
purpose
,
to
make
Tryal
whether
they
would
resound
in
the
Arch
,
it
would
answer
to
but
one
Note
;
and
I
am
told
,
that
there
is
the
like
peculiarity
in
most
Vaults
.
VII
.
Some
Bodies
are
thought
to
have
their
Parts
in
an
Absolute
Rest
,
Prop.
VII
.
when
they
are
only
in
a
state
of
Tension
,
or
Compression
.
Tho'
the
External
Superficies
of
a
Body
,
seems
to
argue
,
That
it's
Parts
are
at
Rest
,
since
it
retains
it's
Proper
Figure
and
Dimensions
;
yet
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
those
Corpuscles
which
compose
it
,
are
variously
mov'd
amongst
themselves
,
or
in
a
Tendency
to
Motion
;
An
Instance
of
the
First
of
which
,
we
have
in
heated
Iron
,
whether
made
hot
by
Actual
Fire
,
or
Hammering
:
For
tho'
the
Eye
can
discern
no
Motion
at
all
amongst
it's
Parts
,
yet
the
Touch
perceives
it
manifestly
hot
:
And
tho'
the
Lath
of
a
Cross-bow
,
or
the
String
of
a
Bow
,
be
look'd
upon
,
when
bent
,
as
Bodies
at
Rest
,
yet
the
Springiness
of
the
former
,
and
violent
Separation
of
the
Ends
of
the
Latter
,
when
cut
,
manifestly
demonstrates
,
that
they
were
only
in
a
state
of
Tension
:
To
which
might
be
added
several
Instances
,
taken
as
well
from
Nature
as
Art
.
Of
the
Latter
sort
I
have
observ'd
,
That
amongst
Glasses
,
which
to
all
appearance
were
well
bak'd
,
several
Months
after
they
were
made
.
some
of
them
flew
in
pieces
of
their
own
accord
,
which
they
scarce
ever
fail
to
do
,
if
they
be
taken
from
the
Fire
,
and
suffer'd
to
cool
suddenly
.
The
like
to
which
I
have
observ'd
,
in
a
Metalline
Glass
of
my
own
Preparation
,
which
would
shrink
so
much
when
remov'd
from
the
Fire
,
as
,
if
suddenly
cool'd
,
to
fly
in
pieces
.
And
if
a
piece
of
Copper
heated
to
a
Redness
,
or
a
Whiteness
,
be
,
upon
Cooling
,
held
over
a
piece
of
Paper
,
several
Fleaks
will
presently
fly
off
it
;
which
seem
to
be
Vitrify'd
Metal
,
which
,
upon
their
shrinking
,
when
expos'd
to
cool
,
fly
asunder
,
like
the
Strings
of
a
Musical
Instrument
in
moist
Weather
.
And
upon
this
Occasion
,
to
shew
how
much
Metals
may
shrink
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
have
found
,
that
tho'
a
piece
of
Iron
,
when
hot
,
would
not
go
into
a
Cavity
made
in
a
Metalline
Body
for
that
purpose
;
yet
when
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
and
cool'd
,
it
would
shrink
so
much
,
as
to
be
able
to
enter
it
:
And
to
this
,
I
shall
add
two
Notable
Observations
;
viz.
First
,
That
a
certain
Artificer
,
having
cast
a
number
of
Metalline
Concaves
,
found
,
that
tho'
he
took
care
to
keep
them
from
being
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
whilst
cooling
,
and
tho'
they
were
of
a
considerable
Thickness
,
and
much
harder
than
Iron
;
yet
when
they
were
leasurely
cool'd
to
a
certain
degree
,
they
would
crack
with
a
great
Noise
.
The
Second
Observation
is
,
That
an
Expert
Artist
,
having
cast
a
quantity
of
Bell-metal
,
and
permitted
it
to
cool
about
12
Hours
,
upon
the
Area
of
an
Iron
Instrument
,
he
found
it
considerably
shrunk
from
the
Instrument
,
and
crack'd
in
several
places
:
And
the
like
Accident
hath
happen'd
in
Brass
:
for
an
Artist
assur'd
me
,
That
having
cast
a
Ring
of
Brase
,
about
a
Cylinder
of
Iron
,
upon
cooling
,
it
was
so
much
shrunk
,
as
to
leave
a
Crack
quite
through
on
one
Side
.
From
which
Experiments
it
seems
reasonable
to
infer
,
That
a
Body
may
be
brought
to
a
state
of
Tension
,
as
well
by
being
expanded
by
the
External
Force
of
the
Fire
,
as
any
other
external
Agents
;
and
also
,
That
the
Preter-natural
states
of
Bodies
,
which
they
are
brought
into
by
some
Agents
,
are
to
be
look'd
upon
to
depend
on
their
Previous
Dispositions
,
since
tho'
the
Moisture
of
the
Air
will
not
cause
a
String
of
an
Instrument
to
crack
,
which
is
moderately
wound
up
,
yet
if
it's
Tension
be
much
stronger
,
it
presently
flies
in
pieces
:
So
likewise
,
if
a
Piece
of
Glass
be
hot
in
one
Part
,
and
cool
in
another
,
tho'
cold
Water
dropp'd
upon
the
hot
Glass
,
will
crack
it
,
yet
it
will
not
have
the
same
Effect
on
the
Cool
part
of
the
Glass
.
From
which
and
the
rest
of
the
Experiments
contain'd
in
this
Capter
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
the
Parts
of
Solids
are
not
so
much
in
a
state
of
Rest
,
as
of
Tension
,
and
Compression
:
To
confirm
which
I
shall
add
,
That
an
Experienc'd
Artist
shew'd
me
a
Lump
of
Matter
,
consisting
of
a
great
many
Agats
lodg'd
in
a
Cement
much
harder
than
ordinary
Stones
;
which
Agats
,
he
affirm'd
would
sometimes
,
when
taken
out
of
the
Cement
,
endeavour
to
expand
themselves
so
powerfully
as
to
fly
in
pieces
,
in
a
little
time
after
.
VIII
.
The
Reasons
why
Languid
Local
Motion
,
Prop.
VIII
.
and
it's
Effects
,
are
so
much
overlook'd
,
is
,
because
we
are
too
apt
to
take
notice
only
of
the
Visible
Impressions
of
one
Body
against
anowithout
observing
the
Intestin
Motions
of
Minute
Parts
.
To
prove
this
Proposition
,
I
shall
offer
the
following
Experiments
:
And
First
,
Having
turn'd
a
Key
in
a
Brass
stop
Cock
,
a
considerable
time
,
till
the
Metal
,
by
frequent
Attritions
,
became
hot
;
I
observ'd
it
at
the
last
so
to
swell
,
as
to
stick
fast
like
a
Wedge
,
so
that
it
could
not
be
mov'd
,
till
the
Metal
was
again
cool
:
And
an
Experienc'd
Workman
hath
inform'd
me
,
that
in
making
such
Instruments
,
before
the
Key
could
rightly
be
adapted
to
the
Cavity
it
was
to
fit
,
he
was
forc'd
to
cool
it
several
times
in
Water
,
to
take
down
the
Expansion
effected
by
the
Heat
.
To
this
Experiment
,
it
may
be
added
,
That
the
Parts
of
a
Drinking-Glass
,
will
be
put
into
Motion
,
by
drawing
One's
Finger
round
the
Brim
;
and
that
so
violent
,
as
to
toss
several
Drops
of
the
Water
contain'd
in
it
,
a
considerable
height
into
the
Air
;
and
a
Drinking-Glass
Artificially
cut
by
a
spiral
Line
,
being
dextrously
inverted
and
shaken
,
will
have
its
Parts
so
manifestly
vibrated
up
and
down
,
as
to
acquire
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
in
Length
,
without
any
evident
injury
to
the
Glass
.
And
it
hath
been
observ'd
,
by
one
who
made
use
of
harden'd
Steel
Instruments
to
turn
Iron
,
and
shake
off
the
Protuberances
of
that
Metal
;
that
in
a
little
time
it
would
acquire
such
a
Heat
and
so
lose
it's
Temper
,
as
to
look
blue
or
yellowish
,
if
it
was
not
timely
dipt
in
a
convenient
Liquor
,
to
keep
it
cool
.
To
this
I
shall
add
,
That
having
two
or
three
times
bent
a
Bar
of
Tin
in
my
Hands
,
backwards
and
forwards
,
I
found
,
upon
the
Breaking
of
it
,
that
the
internal
parts
had
acquir'd
a
considerable
degree
of
Heat
.
From
which
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
Attrition
of
Parts
,
without
a
manifest
Percussion
,
is
able
to
cause
a
sensible
Heat
;
and
that
not
only
hard
,
but
soft
Bodies
,
may
do
so
too
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Experiments
,
to
evince
,
which
is
that
an
Artist
having
only
rubb'd
Optick-Glasses
with
Putree
,
upon
a
piece
of
Leather
,
to
polish
them
,
told
me
,
that
they
acquir'd
such
a
degree
of
Heat
,
as
sometimes
to
crack
;
tho'
I
am
not
unapt
to
think
,
that
such
an
Effect
might
as
well
be
attributed
to
a
peculiar
Motion
of
the
Parts
of
Glass
,
which
were
too
violent
;
since
from
the
aforemention'd
Vibration
of
the
Parts
of
a
Drinking-Glass
,
it
appears
,
That
they
may
be
put
into
a
considerable
degree
of
Motion
,
without
Heat
:
And
that
,
by
a
very
easy
Friction
,
such
Bodies
may
acquire
a
Tremulous
Motion
,
appears
from
the
following
Experiment
,
viz.
having
suffer'd
melted
Brimstone
to
cool
,
in
a
Vessel
whose
Cavity
was
concave
,
I
rubb'd
the
convex
Superficies
of
the
Brimstone
,
upon
a
Cushion
for
some
time
,
and
found
,
by
applying
my
Ear
to
it
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
Brimstone
were
put
into
such
a
Vibrating
Motion
,
as
to
continue
a
crackling
Noise
for
some
time
,
after
the
Friction
was
discontinu'd
.
To
which
I
shall
add
,
That
having
rubb'd
two
Stones
taken
out
of
the
Bladder
together
,
I
found
them
to
yield
a
strong
Urinous
Smell
:
And
not
only
Sulphur
will
emit
Sulphureous
Steams
,
by
rubbing
it
upon
Cloth
,
but
Diamonds
themselves
will
acquire
a
considerable
degree
of
Electricity
;
and
I
have
one
by
me
,
which
,
if
rubb'd
,
will
appear
Luminous
in
the
Dark
.
And
that
it
may
further
appear
,
that
a
peculiar
Modification
of
Motion
,
may
contribute
to
the
various
Effects
produc'd
by
it
,
I
shall
observe
,
That
those
Stones
which
Italian
Glass-men
make
use
of
,
afford
Sparks
of
Fire
by
Collision
;
but
if
moderately
rubb'd
together
,
they
emit
faetid
Exhalations
;
from
whence
probably
proceed
those
offensive
Steams
,
emitted
by
Glass
;
and
what
is
most
remarkable
,
and
to
our
purpose
is
,
tho'
Glass
when
Red-hot
emits
no
such
Effluvia
;
yet
if
two
pieces
be
dexterously
rubb'd
together
,
they
will
send
forth
Steams
copious
enough
and
faetid
.
And
to
shew
how
brisk
the
Motions
of
the
Parts
of
inorganical
Bodies
are
,
and
how
soon
they
communicate
Motion
to
one
another
,
we
need
but
consider
,
how
the
Tremulous
Motion
of
a
Bell
is
continu'd
successively
round
it
;
and
how
,
all
that
time
,
it
communicates
that
Motion
to
the
Air
about
it
;
for
that
the
Parts
of
it
are
so
successively
kept
in
Motion
,
appears
from
that
Trembling
Motion
,
which
may
be
perceiv'd
by
one's
Finger
:
And
it
is
further
confirm'd
,
because
a
Solution
of
the
Continuity
much
deadens
,
and
causes
the
Sound
to
be
much
shorter
:
And
that
the
Air
receives
its
Undulating
Motion
from
the
Impress
of
the
Bell
all
that
time
,
appears
,
if
One's
Finger
,
or
some
other
Body
be
apply'd
to
it
,
which
stops
that
Tremulous
Motion
.
And
that
the
Motions
in
the
Parts
of
the
Bell
are
very
brisk
,
is
evinc'd
from
what
is
generally
affirm'd
,
viz.
That
if
a
String
be
ty'd
about
a
Bell
,
so
as
to
check
the
Tremulous
Motion
upon
the
striking
of
the
Clapper
,
it
would
break
,
some
Parts
being
more
agitated
than
others
;
so
that
the
Disproportionate
Motion
compar'd
with
the
Motion
of
the
other
Parts
surmounting
their
Cohesion
,
they
must
consequently
fly
asunder
:
And
,
As
a
further
Argument
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
Bell
are
so
agitated
,
I
put
Filings
of
Steel
,
and
Drops
of
Water
into
a
Hand-Bell
,
and
observed
,
That
,
upon
the
Impulse
of
a
Key
,
the
Water
shiver'd
,
and
the
Filings
had
likewise
such
a
Motion
given
to
their
Parts
,
as
enabled
them
to
dance
up
and
down
.
But
to
put
an
end
to
these
Observations
,
I
shall
only
intimate
,
That
from
what
hath
been
said
,
it
may
appear
,
what
considerable
Effects
may
be
caus'd
by
the
Unheeded
Motions
of
Invisible
Parts
of
Matter
,
which
are
wont
to
be
ascribed
to
other
less
Intelligible
Causes
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
A
Supplement
to
the
former
Chapter
of
the
Great
Effects
of
Languid
,
and
Unheeded
Local
Motion
.
TO
illustrate
what
hath
been
deliver'd
in
the
former
Chapter
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Observations
:
And
First
,
That
the
Motion
of
the
Air
may
act
on
Bodies
duly
predispos'd
,
at
a
great
Distance
,
appears
from
what
the
Learned
Borellus
De
vi
Percussionis
,
Prop.
CXI
.
relates
,
viz.
That
being
at
Tauromenium
in
Sicily
,
about
thirty
Miles
from
Mount
Aetna
,
when
it
first
broke
out
,
it
was
observable
,
that
the
Houses
in
that
Town
apparently
shook
,
especially
those
which
were
most
directly
situated
towards
the
Gap
;
which
,
as
that
Author
observes
,
must
needs
proceed
from
the
Impression
of
the
Air
upon
the
Houses
:
for
had
it
been
the
Effect
of
a
Tremulous
Motion
in
the
Ground
,
all
the
Houses
would
have
shook
alike
,
which
was
otherwise
.
To
prove
that
Motion
may
be
propagated
through
different
Mediums
,
besides
what
hath
been
before
deliver'd
,
I
shall
add
,
That
the
Eloquent
Famianus
Strada
,
De
Bello
Belg.
Dec.
2.
lib.
6.
vel
7.
says
,
That
a
very
Stupendious
Work
being
rais'd
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
to
prevent
the
City
of
Antwerp
from
being
reliev'd
by
the
River
Scheld
,
an
Engineer
contriv'd
to
blow
it
up
,
tho'
with
Success
not
a
little
Tragical
,
by
a
Boat
fraught
with
Gun-powder
,
&c.
for
it
rais'd
such
a
Commotion
,
that
the
Earth
shook
to
the
Distance
of
36
English
Miles
;
and
the
deep
River
was
so
agitated
,
as
first
to
discover
it's
Bottom
,
and
afterwards
to
overswell
the
Banks
;
the
Castle
,
together
with
Men
,
Cannons
,
&c.
being
violently
toss'd
into
the
Air
,
together
with
a
vast
number
of
other
Accidents
horrid
and
dreadful
.
And
to
illustrate
further
what
hath
been
deliver'd
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
concerning
the
Effects
of
Musick
on
Bodies
duly
dispos'd
to
be
work'd
on
by
it
;
I
shall
add
,
that
an
Experienc'd
Traveller
told
me
,
That
in
the
East
Indies
he
saw
Tame
Serpents
,
which
would
raise
themselves
erect
in
the
Air
,
except
3
or
4
Inches
of
their
Tails
,
which
they
rested
upon
:
And
he
added
,
That
upon
the
Playing
of
some
Parts
of
the
Tune
,
they
would
be
put
into
very
brisk
and
surprising
Motions
,
whereas
when
another
Part
of
it
was
a-playing
,
they
seem'd
to
be
half
a
sleep
,
and
dissolv'd
in
Pleasure
.
Another
Instance
,
which
shews
how
much
the
Peculiar
Textures
of
Bodies
contribute
to
their
Effects
,
is
publish'd
by
the
Learned
Marhofius
,
who
relates
,
That
Nicolaus
Petterus
had
found
out
a
Note
,
which
,
being
loud
and
lasting
,
would
,
without
visibly
touching
the
Vessel
,
cause
a
Glass-Romer
to
tremble
and
burst
;
but
if
the
Note
were
rais'd
either
too
high
,
or
depress'd
too
low
,
it
would
have
no
such
Effect
.
A
further
Instance
of
the
Efficacy
of
Languid
Motion
is
,
That
I
once
obtain'd
several
pieces
of
Glass
,
the
Textures
of
which
were
so
peculiar
,
that
if
the
internal
Superficies
were
gently
scratch'd
obliquely
with
a
Pin
,
they
would
fly
in
pieces
,
tho'
6
or
7
times
thicker
than
common
Drinking-glasses
.
To
shew
how
much
Motion
,
even
in
Solid
Bodies
,
may
be
promoted
by
the
Strokes
of
very
weak
Agents
,
I
shall
here
relate
,
that
several
Urinals
whose
Parts
were
of
a
peculiar
Texture
,
being
rubb'd
with
Sand
and
Water
,
had
their
Parts
put
into
such
a
Degree
of
Motion
,
as
,
in
a
little
time
after
,
to
break
without
any
Cause
to
be
observ'd
,
except
that
precedent
Attrition
of
Sand.
To
make
it
evident
,
that
the
Parts
of
Solid
Bodies
,
which
seem
to
be
at
Rest
,
may
have
very
powerful
Effects
,
I
shall
add
the
following
.
Observations
.
First
,
That
I
have
been
inform'd
,
by
a
Famous
Jeweller
,
That
when
he
ground
Rubies
or
Saphires
,
or
other
Precious
Stones
upon
a
Mill
,
their
Parts
would
acquire
such
a
degree
of
Heat
,
as
to
afford
Light
like
Fire
;
the
Light
flowing
from
each
being
of
the
same
Colour
with
the
Gem
it
came
from
:
And
I
am
likewise
inform'd
by
another
,
that
when
they
have
acquir'd
a
certain
degree
of
Heat
,
the
Edges
would
gape
;
and
if
the
Motion
of
the
Mill
was
continu'd
,
the
Gems
would
fly
in
pieces
;
but
if
it
was
stopp'd
,
the
cold
Gem
would
be
whole
and
entire
.
To
this
Observation
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
add
,
That
,
I
once
plac'd
a
Bottle
,
to
which
was
adapted
a
Glass-stopple
,
in
my
Window
,
and
about
a
twelve
Month
after
,
as
I
was
sitting
in
the
Room
,
the
Top
of
the
Stopple
flew
off
,
of
its
own
accord
,
leaving
the
other
Part
fast
in
the
Glass
;
but
the
Parts
of
Solid
Glass
will
not
only
fly
in
pieces
of
their
own
accord
,
but
I
have
been
inform'd
,
that
sometimes
,
in
the
East-Indies
;
Diamonds
themselves
,
are
observ'd
to
burst
asunder
,
without
the
Impression
of
any
Visible
Agent
.
THE
WORKS
Of
the
HONOURABLE
ROBERT
BOYLE
,
Esq
EPITOMIZED
.
BOOK
II.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Systematical
,
or
Cosmical
Qualities
of
Things
.
Qualities
proceeding
partly
from
the
Influence
of
outward
Agents
;
as
well
as
the
Primary
Affections
of
Matter
CONSIDERING
that
the
Particular
Qualities
of
Bodies
,
depend
on
a
certain
Relation
,
which
they
have
one
towards
another
,
by
which
they
are
adapted
to
Act
or
to
be
Acted
on
;
I
the
rather
chuse
to
call
the
Qualities
consider'd
in
this
Chapter
,
Systematical
or
Cosmical
Qualities
;
they
not
being
the
Effects
of
those
primary
Affections
of
Bodies
consider'd
barely
as
such
,
viz.
Motion
,
Size
and
Shape
;
but
of
Bodies
so
diversify'd
by
those
primary
Affections
,
Acting
mutually
on
one
another
:
As
Quicksilver
is
endew'd
with
a
Power
to
dissolve
both
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
an
Aptitude
to
be
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
.
So
that
I
would
not
be
understood
to
mean
,
by
Cosmical
Qualities
,
such
as
may
be
attributed
to
the
mutual
Actions
and
Passions
of
Bodies
,
plac'd
in
some
imaginary
Spaces
beyond
the
World
,
but
plac'd
in
the
Universe
,
as
now
Constituted
,
with
a
vast
Variety
of
Bodies
about
them
.
This
I
have
already
hinted
in
the
foregoing
Chapters
of
Forms
and
Qualities
;
and
therefore
my
design
in
this
Chapter
,
is
,
to
consider
what
Qualities
a
Body
may
Aquire
,
by
the
Impressions
or
Influence
of
Agents
whose
Effects
are
unknown
,
or
not
taken
notice
of
.
And
though
all
these
Phaenomena
,
which
are
usually
attributed
to
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
might
properly
be
considered
,
in
a
Chapter
that
bears
this
Title
;
yet
since
those
Agents
most
concerned
in
the
Effecting
of
these
Phaenomena
are
either
the
Stars
,
the
subterraneal
Parts
,
or
the
Aether
and
Atmosphaere
we
live
in
;
I
shall
wave
those
,
and
only
here
consider
,
what
is
requisite
to
prove
,
that
there
are
such
real
Qualities
,
depending
on
unheeded
Agents
,
and
the
Ordinary
Course
of
Nature
;
Our
Notion
of
Cosmical
Qualities
grounded
on
the
three
following
Propositions
but
before
I
proceed
,
I
shall
briefly
intimate
,
that
our
Notion
of
Cosmical
Qualities
is
grounded
upon
these
three
Propositions
.
-
1.
That
some
Bodies
are
altogether
inactive
,
till
they
are
acted
on
;
and
that
others
,
are
put
into
Action
,
chiefly
by
the
Influence
of
these
Catholick
and
unheeded
Agents
.
-
2.
That
there
are
several
Bodies
,
which
when
put
into
Action
,
are
subtle
enough
to
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
other
Bodies
,
which
they
are
by
the
Established
Laws
of
Nature
forced
to
act
on
.
-
3.
That
an
Alteration
of
the
Mechanical
Texture
of
the
Body
,
is
enough
to
dispose
it
,
or
render
it
unapt
to
be
worked
on
,
by
those
unheeded
Agents
.
And
these
three
Propositions
I
shall
endeavour
to
make
out
by
the
following
Phaenomena
and
Experiments
.
To
begin
then
with
the
first
Proposition
,
viz.
That
some
Bodies
are
altogether
inactive
,
till
they
are
acted
on
;
and
that
others
are
put
into
Action
,
Proposition
the
first
.
chiefly
by
the
Influence
of
these
Catholick
and
Vnheeded
Agents
.
The
first
Part
of
this
Proposition
,
I
presume
undeniable
,
if
we
consider
,
That
till
a
Hammer
,
or
some
other
Body
be
struck
upon
a
Wedge
,
it
wants
the
Power
or
Faculty
of
cleaving
Wood
,
but
when
forced
by
the
Impulse
of
that
Body
,
which
strikes
upon
it
,
the
Wedge
presently
insinuates
it self
betwixt
the
Parts
of
that
Solid
,
and
divides
them
;
As
also
,
that
a
Knife
is
altogether
unable
to
attract
a
Needle
,
till
it
hath
received
that
Power
from
a
Loadstone
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
second
Part
of
the
Proposition
;
I
shall
,
to
what
I
have
elsewhere
observed
(
viz.
That
the
Property
of
a
Burning-Glass
,
in
respect
of
it's
Effects
,
does
not
proceed
from
the
Convex
Figure
,
considered
as
such
,
but
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
cast
into
a
Point
)
add
the
following
Instances
.
The
first
is
,
That
a
Bar
of
Iron
,
by
standing
a
considerable
time
in
a
Window
,
in
a
perpendicular
Line
,
will
acquire
a
considerable
degree
of
Magnetism
,
by
the
Influence
of
Invisible
Agents
;
and
several
Magnetical
Qualities
which
it
had
not
before
.
Secondly
,
That
tho'
a
flat
Piece
of
Marble
,
considered
barely
as
such
,
hath
not
a
Power
to
raise
any
Body
by
a
bare
Contact
;
yet
if
it
be
applyed
to
another
,
whose
Superficies
is
adapted
to
it
;
by
virtue
of
the
Constitution
and
Fabrick
of
the
World
,
and
the
concurrent
Causes
of
Bodies
about
it
,
it
may
acquire
such
a
Faculty
,
the
lower
Stone
being
boyed
up
by
the
Weight
and
Pressure
of
the
ambient
Air
;
yet
,
if
these
two
Stones
were
contained
in
a
Vacuum
,
they
would
not
have
such
a
Power
to
lift
up
one
another
.
But
to
proceed
to
The
second
Proposition
.
The
second
Proposition
;
which
is
,
That
there
are
several
Bodies
,
which
,
when
put
into
Action
,
are
subtle
enough
,
to
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
other
Bodies
,
which
they
are
,
by
the
Established
Laws
of
Nature
,
forced
to
Act
on
.
And
here
,
though
some
of
the
Experiments
to
be
related
,
might
be
also
alledged
in
favour
of
that
Aether
or
Materia
coelestis
,
which
some
Philosophers
have
supposed
to
be
dispersed
throughout
the
World
;
yet
the
Invisible
Agents
,
which
are
here
to
be
mentioned
,
are
only
such
as
the
Magnetical
Effluvia
of
the
Earth
,
and
also
the
Air
,
in
reference
to
it's
Spring
and
Weight
.
And
first
,
Tho
a
Bar
of
Silver
,
and
another
of
Steel
,
be
exposed
to
cool
,
when
red
hot
,
with
their
ends
directly
North
and
South
;
yet
the
Textures
of
these
two
Metals
being
different
one
from
another
,
the
Pores
of
the
Steel
,
being
opened
,
and
the
Metal
made
plyable
,
it
is
by
the
Insinuation
of
Terrestrial
Effluvia
,
endued
with
several
Magnetical
Qualities
;
and
particularly
,
when
poised
,
to
point
North
and
South
;
whereas
Silver
acquires
no
such
Properties
.
And
that
it
may
be
less
strange
,
that
the
Earth
should
afford
Magnetical
Effluvia
,
which
are
imagined
by
some
to
be
very
spirituous
Ones
,
I
shall
add
,
that
having
heated
an
Oblong
Loadstone
,
and
exposed
it
to
the
Air
to
cool
,
with
it's
Ends
pointing
North
and
South
,
and
so
deprived
it
of
it's
Magnetical
Qualities
;
I
could
make
either
End
to
tend
to
the
Southern
or
Northern
Pole
,
as
,
upon
Ignition
,
I
suffered
it
to
cool
with
one
end
directed
either
North
or
Southwards
.
To
this
it
may
be
added
,
That
if
the
Air
be
exhausted
in
some
measure
out
of
a
Vial
with
an
oblong
Neck
,
and
,
upon
it's
Immersion
in
Water
,
ones
Finger
,
which
prevented
the
retroadmission
of
the
Air
,
be
presently
taken
away
;
the
Water
will
contrary
to
the
Tendency
of
it's
own
Gravity
,
presently
fly
up
in
the
Bottle
,
being
squeezed
in
by
the
External
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
lying
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
the
Spring
of
the
Internal
Air
,
being
so
weakned
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
oppose
the
force
of
it
;
whereas
in
a
Vacuo
the
Water
would
not
be
so
raised
,
having
no
external
Agent
to
boye
it
up
.
The
Expansive
force
of
Beans
soaked
with
Water
.
Again
,
being
desirous
to
know
the
Causes
of
Germination
,
and
from
what
Causes
,
that
powerful
Intumescence
of
Seeds
,
when
sown
,
proceeded
,
I
filled
several
Vessels
of
Glass
,
as
well
as
Earth
,
with
common
Beans
,
filling
up
the
Intervals
with
Water
,
and
tying
the
Corks
fast
with
Strings
;
which
being
done
,
when
the
Beans
had
imbibed
Water
enough
,
their
Intumescence
was
so
powerful
,
as
not
only
to
break
several
of
the
Vessels
,
but
a
great
many
of
the
Strings
which
hindred
the
raising
of
the
Corks
.
But
that
I
might
be
more
exact
in
estimating
the
Power
of
that
Expansive
Force
,
I
put
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Beans
and
Water
into
a
Brass
Cylinder
,
whose
Diameter
was
two
Inches
,
and
it's
Length
six
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Orifice
of
the
Cylinder
being
likewise
fitted
exactly
with
a
Plug
,
a
Trencher
was
placed
upon
it
,
which
was
broad
enough
to
bear
a
half
hundred
weight
of
Lead
:
In
which
Experiment
it
was
to
be
observed
,
that
in
two
or
three
days
,
the
Expansive
Force
of
the
Beans
had
raised
the
Plug
a
considerable
Height
.
And
it
may
further
be
noted
in
such
Tryals
,
that
as
the
Diameter
of
the
Cylinder
is
larger
,
so
the
Expansive
Force
of
the
Beans
are
able
to
raise
a
more
considerable
Weight
.
How
far
these
Experiments
may
confirm
the
Corpuscularian
Philosophy
,
or
whether
that
Force
may
be
Mechanically
explained
by
it
,
I
shall
leave
the
Reader
to
consider
,
and
shall
here
only
observe
,
That
the
Air
,
together
with
the
Aether
,
may
in
a
great
Measure
concur
to
the
producing
of
some
of
the
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
which
we
imagin
it
very
little
concerned
in
;
for
besides
the
Effects
which
may
be
ascribed
to
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
it
contributes
to
the
producing
of
some
upon
another
Account
;
it
being
easy
to
be
observed
,
that
Flesh
may
be
preserved
longer
from
Putrefaction
,
by
being
secluded
from
the
Contact
and
Influence
of
the
Air
;
and
also
,
that
the
Light
which
flows
from
rotten
Woods
,
and
some
putrefyed
Fishes
,
will
appear
and
disappear
upon
the
Contact
or
Separation
of
ambient
Air.
Several
Phaenomena
produc'd
by
Virtue
of
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
the
Air.
But
for
a
further
Proof
,
that
the
Air
may
effect
several
things
,
besides
what
it
produces
by
virtue
of
it's
weight
by
the
Insensible
Motions
of
it's
Parts
;
I
might
add
,
that
whereas
a
Piece
of
Paper
being
wet
with
Oyl
,
hath
it's
Pores
so
altered
,
as
to
be
capable
of
transmitting
more
easily
the
Rays
of
Light
;
and
the
Air
being
impelled
,
by
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
presently
acts
upon
it
,
and
represents
a
great
many
Objects
,
by
being
reflected
from
those
Bodies
beyond
it
,
which
could
not
appear
through
it
before
.
And
if
a
large
Box
be
so
contrived
,
as
to
have
one
end
of
it
open
,
and
a
Hole
in
the
other
end
,
covered
with
a
Lenticular
Glass
;
if
the
open
end
be
made
up
with
a
fine
sheet
of
Paper
,
and
a
small
Hole
be
likewise
made
upon
the
Top
of
the
Box
;
by
placing
ones
Eye
to
the
Lenticular
Glass
,
one
may
discern
upon
the
Paper
the
Lively
Representations
of
External
Objects
,
and
their
various
Motions
as
well
as
Shape
and
Colours
;
which
Phaenomena
could
by
no
means
be
exhibited
,
were
not
either
some
Insensible
Corpuscles
,
transmitted
in
the
Form
of
Effluvia
from
those
Objects
,
or
some
other
subtle
Particles
of
Matter
,
directed
by
Local
Motion
from
the
Object
to
the
Paper
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Eyes
.
The
Establish'd
Laws
of
the
Universe
Contribute
to
the
producing
of
several
Phaenomena
.
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
Established
Laws
of
the
Universe
,
in
a
great
measure
,
contribute
to
the
producing
of
several
Phaenomena
,
which
arise
from
the
Operations
of
insensible
and
unheeded
Causes
:
For
a
further
Confirmation
of
which
I
shall
add
,
That
if
a
Bar
of
Iron
be
held
in
a
perpendicular
Line
;
so
that
the
lower
end
of
it
touch
the
Northren
Point
of
a
Magnetical
Needle
,
it
will
presently
drive
it
away
;
whereas
,
if
the
Position
of
that
Iron
Bar
be
so
altered
,
as
to
touch
that
Point
with
the
other
end
,
it
will
,
by
a
contrary
Faculty
,
attract
it
,
except
the
Iron
Bar
hath
stood
a
considerable
time
in
a
Perpendicular
Posture
,
exposed
to
the
Air
and
the
Magnetical
Effluvia
of
the
Earth
,
or
hath
lain
a
considerable
time
,
pointing
North
and
South
,
and
so
hath
acquired
a
more
durable
Verticity
.
And
if
it
should
be
asked
;
How
a
Bar
of
Iron
acquires
Magnetical
Qualities
.
why
,
by
such
Postures
,
the
Magnetical
Qualities
of
Iron
should
be
so
much
increased
?
it
might
probably
be
answered
,
that
it
proceeded
from
hence
,
viz.
Because
the
Pores
of
the
Iron
,
by
lying
nearer
the
Magnetical
Effluvia
of
the
Earth
,
have
their
Pores
rendred
more
apt
to
receive
and
transmit
the
Effluvia
of
the
Needle
;
so
that
consequently
,
that
Part
of
the
Iron
which
is
most
affected
by
those
Steams
,
must
become
the
stronger
,
and
consequently
the
North
Point
of
the
Needle
;
for
which
reason
,
it
must
drive
away
the
North
Point
of
the
Needle
,
and
attract
the
South
.
But
if
on
the
contrary
,
the
other
end
of
the
Bar
be
applyed
to
the
Needle
,
by
a
contrary
reason
,
it
being
less
Magnetical
,
it
must
attract
it
.
But
not
to
insist
upon
this
Explanation
of
the
Magnetical
Qualities
of
a
Bar
of
Iron
,
I
shall
only
observe
,
that
it
is
necessary
in
order
to
acquire
a
durable
Magnetical
Virtue
,
that
the
Iron
should
stand
long
in
that
Perpendicular
Posture
,
which
is
sufficient
to
prove
what
I
contend
for
,
viz.
That
the
established
Laws
of
Nature
are
requisite
for
the
Production
of
several
Phaenomena
,
which
would
not
be
effected
,
were
not
those
Laws
observ'd
.
The
Third
Proposition
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
third
and
last
Proposition
,
viz.
That
an
Alteration
of
the
Mechanical
Texture
of
a
Body
is
enough
to
dispose
it
or
render
it
unapt
to
be
work'd
on
by
those
unheeded
Agents
.
This
is
evident
from
what
is
practis'd
at
Sea
,
it
being
the
usual
Custom
for
the
Sea-men
,
to
throw
Water
upon
their
Sails
to
quicken
the
Motion
of
their
Vessels
,
when
pursu'd
by
Pirates
;
for
the
Threeds
of
the
Sails
being
swelled
with
Water
,
and
the
Pores
by
that
Means
made
less
,
the
Wind
,
not
finding
so
free
a
Passage
through
them
,
must
consequently
have
the
greater
Force
upon
the
Sail-Clothes
,
and
so
drive
the
Ship
forwards
more
swiftly
.
Another
Instance
of
considerable
Effects
succeeding
a
very
slight
Alteration
in
Texture
may
be
observed
,
when
,
on
a
windy
day
,
a
Chamber-Window
is
left
open
;
for
the
Wind
,
which
before
only
shook
the
Glass
,
will
presently
blow
the
Curtains
about
and
other
things
in
the
Chamber
,
which
are
in
a
Disposition
to
be
easily
moved
,
as
Dust
,
Papers
,
&c.
But
to
proceed
to
Examples
altogether
not
so
gross
,
we
may
take
notice
,
That
though
common
Tartar
will
neither
dissolve
in
the
Air
,
nor
easily
in
Water
,
yet
when
Part
of
it
is
driven
away
by
Calcination
,
it
readily
dissolves
and
runs
per
Deliquium
in
a
moist
Air.
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
tho'
a
Loadstone
by
being
heated
in
the
Fire
and
cool'd
again
,
underwent
no
visible
Change
as
to
Shape
or
Size
,
nor
for
as
much
as
could
be
perceiv'd
by
the
Eye
,
lost
none
of
it's
Parts
;
yet
,
by
an
invisible
Change
of
Texture
,
effected
by
the
Magnetical
Effluvia
of
the
Earth
,
it
may
alter
its
Verticity
according
to
the
different
Postures
it
is
permitted
to
cool
in
:
And
the
like
Change
I
have
observed
in
Iron
,
whose
Verticity
was
altered
by
a
Change
of
Texture
,
wrought
by
so
weak
an
Agent
as
the
Earth
.
To
these
we
may
add
several
Instances
in
liquid
Bodies
;
and
first
,
That
,
tho'
Honey
and
Water
mix'd
together
in
an
undue
Proportion
,
reserve
each
their
distinct
Natures
;
yet
if
four
or
five
Parts
of
Water
be
added
to
one
Part
of
Honey
,
by
some
subtle
Agents
or
other
,
they
are
presently
fermented
,
and
unite
into
one
common
Mass
;
and
I
am
assur'd
,
by
a
Merchant
who
liv'd
several
Years
in
the
Canary
Islands
,
That
if
a
Hogshead
of
Wine
close
stop'd
be
violently
roll'd
along
;
the
Texture
of
the
Liquor
would
be
so
chang'd
,
that
,
if
it
were
but
about
a
Month
old
,
one
of
the
Ends
would
be
burst
out
,
and
the
Liquor
lost
.
Another
Instance
in
which
the
Texture
of
the
Body
disposes
it
to
be
so
powerfully
work'd
upon
,
we
have
in
Glass
,
which
upon
a
sudden
Removal
from
the
Fire
into
cold
Water
,
is
subject
to
fly
in
Pieces
.
But
an
Instance
which
is
more
remarkable
is
,
That
a
hot
Plate
of
Copper
being
permitted
to
cool
upon
some
which
were
more
moderately
hot
in
the
Fire
,
and
thence
remov'd
upon
a
Plate
;
several
Pieces
like
Scales
would
fly
off
it
,
when
expos'd
to
the
Atmosphere
;
and
To
conclude
this
Chapter
,
I
shall
add
,
That
the
Bolonian
Stone
acquires
such
an
admirable
Quality
by
Calcination
,
that
,
by
being
plac'd
in
the
Sun-beams
for
some
time
,
it
gets
such
a
Degree
of
Luminousness
,
as
to
retain
it
a
considerable
time
,
when
remov'd
into
the
dark
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Cosmical
Suspicions
.
THE
World
about
us
being
stock'd
with
such
a
Variety
of
Objects
,
and
other
things
,
too
small
or
subtle
to
be
discern'd
;
it
may
not
be
unuseful
,
upon
some
Accounts
,
to
propose
Conjectures
,
where
the
Subject
consider'd
admits
of
no
clearer
Discoveries
.
Suspicion
the
First
.
And
First
,
it
is
not
without
Reason
I
suspect
,
that
,
besides
those
uniform
Parts
of
Matter
,
of
which
the
Aether
,
by
some
Philosophers
,
is
thought
to
consist
,
there
are
also
several
other
Parts
of
Matter
,
which
are
differently
dispos'd
to
work
upon
Bodies
,
according
to
the
various
Textures
of
those
Bodies
they
chance
to
work
upon
;
or
according
to
the
different
Agents
they
chance
to
work
concurrently
with
:
And
this
Suspicion
is
not
improbable
,
since
the
inquisitive
Gilbert
hath
not
only
discover'd
the
Magnetical
Qualities
of
the
Earth
to
be
diffus'd
on
every
side
,
but
also
it
is
commonly
known
that
upon
the
Hunting
of
a
Deer
,
several
subtle
Effluvia
are
left
behind
in
the
Air
;
which
we
should
pass
by
unobserv'd
,
were
there
not
such
Creatures
as
Blood-hounds
,
endow'd
with
Organs
fitted
to
receive
those
subtle
Steams
.
A
Second
.
And
it
is
not
a
little
strange
,
that
several
Persons
should
have
such
peculiar
Temperaments
,
as
to
be
able
to
discover
Pestilential
Steams
in
the
Air
,
for
a
considerable
time
before
they
are
dispos'd
to
affect
other
Men
;
and
that
those
Constitutions
should
be
so
dispos'd
to
be
work'd
upon
by
Effluvia
,
by
others
not
in
the
least
discern'd
.
And
that
there
are
such
Bodies
,
as
well
as
unheeded
Effluvia
,
may
be
evinc'd
by
several
Instances
;
as
one
which
was
remarkable
in
the
Year
1665
,
in
which
,
a
certain
Man
,
three
Months
before
the
beginning
of
the
Plague
,
was
taken
with
a
Swelling
in
his
Groin
;
which
he
had
likewise
as
a
Forerunner
to
several
other
Plagues
.
And
Fabritius
Hildanus
relates
a
Story
no
less
remarkable
of
himself
;
who
,
when
,
in
his
Youth
,
he
had
had
the
Plague
,
could
never
pass
any
House
infected
with
it
without
a
sensible
Pain
in
that
Part.
To
which
may
be
added
,
a
third
Instance
from
that
Curious
Physician
,
who
observ'd
the
various
Phaenomena
of
Distempers
at
the
Siege
of
Breda
,
and
says
,
Annotandum
hic
meritò
Naturae
Facultatem
ad
Pestis
Praeservationem
Momenti
esse
maximi
:
Observavi
in
meipso
contaminatos
invisente
statim
inguina
olere
vel
axillas
;
afficiebatur
aliquando
Caput
,
noctu
inde
Sudor
,
&
secessus
tres
quatuorve
;
hoc
&
aliis
accidit
,
qui
fideliter
mihi
retulerunt
.
And
these
Testimonies
I
am
rather
inclin'd
to
depend
on
,
because
deliver'd
by
Men
of
Judgment
and
Credit
.
Another
Suspicion
which
I
am
about
to
relate
,
A
Third
.
is
,
That
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
which
contribute
to
the
producing
of
several
Phaenomena
,
are
not
only
of
larger
Extent
than
what
we
are
us'd
to
imagin
;
but
likewise
concur
to
the
Production
of
a
greater
Variety
of
Effects
:
For
not
to
spend
much
time
in
observing
,
That
several
Industrious
Astrologers
and
Geographers
,
have
,
instead
of
Physical
,
given
us
Mathematical
Hypotheses
;
having
taken
pains
to
describe
the
Situations
and
Motions
of
the
fixed
Stars
and
Planets
;
and
likewise
,
that
they
have
been
Industrious
in
discovering
the
four
little
Planets
,
which
move
about
Jupiter
;
as
also
the
little
Moon
,
which
runs
about
Saturn
,
as
well
as
several
Phaenomena
relating
to
Comets
,
without
considering
the
Frame
and
Constitution
of
those
Bodies
,
which
compose
our
Globe
;
I
conceive
it
not
impossible
to
make
it
out
,
That
there
is
a
Commerce
betwixt
them
and
our
Globe
;
as
well
as
several
Laws
or
Customs
of
Nature
even
in
our
own
Globe
not
taken
notice
of
by
Scholastical
and
Mathematical
Writers
.
The
Fourth
.
And
I
am
,
not
without
Reason
,
induc'd
to
suspect
,
That
this
Globe
of
ours
hath
undergone
several
considerable
Changes
,
not
only
in
several
Countries
,
but
the
internal
Parts
of
it
;
That
which
is
call'd
the
Mariners
Compass
,
having
been
,
in
several
Places
,
observ'd
to
vary
considerably
,
in
its
Declension
from
the
true
North
Pole
;
as
for
Instance
,
about
London
in
the
Year
1580
it
declin'd
eleven
Degrees
;
in
1612
about
six
;
and
in
the
Year
1633
about
four
Degrees
.
And
I
have
my self
,
at
one
time
,
observ'd
little
or
no
Declension
,
whereas
at
another
I
observ'd
it
to
decline
near
half
a
Degree
.
And
I
am
inform'd
by
one
who
often
observ'd
the
Variation
of
the
Compass
at
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
,
that
,
when
he
was
a
young
Man
,
he
observ'd
it
to
decline
two
Degrees
Westward
;
whereas
of
late
,
he
found
the
Variation
to
be
six
Degrees
and
about
forty
eight
Minutes
;
so
that
,
by
his
Observation
,
it
had
vary'd
little
less
than
five
Degrees
,
in
the
times
he
hath
sayl'd
past
that
Place
.
From
whence
we
may
have
Reason
to
think
,
That
there
are
certain
Agents
very
powerful
,
tho'
not
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
which
may
work
several
,
and
very
considerable
Changes
,
even
in
the
Terrestrial
Globe
it self
;
which
whether
regulated
by
any
certain
Laws
of
Nature
,
we
know
not
.
And
besides
these
,
there
are
several
other
unheeded
Phaenomena
,
which
we
have
troubled
our selves
very
little
to
consider
about
;
as
the
different
Weight
of
our
Atmosphere
,
and
the
Causes
of
that
Difference
;
we
having
only
noted
that
they
proceed
from
some
subterraneal
Effluviums
mix'd
with
the
Air
;
but
what
other
Effects
those
Effluviums
may
have
upon
other
Bodies
hath
been
scarce
discover'd
.
Considerable
Variations
in
the
Temper
of
Climates
.
And
it
is
not
a
little
strange
,
what
Monsieur
de
Rochfort
relates
,
concerning
those
Hurricanes
observ'd
in
the
American
Islands
;
for
,
whereas
,
for
a
long
time
,
they
were
observ'd
to
come
but
once
in
seven
Years
;
yet
in
a
short
time
they
grew
so
frequent
,
as
to
return
two
or
three
times
in
the
same
Year
.
And
I
have
been
inform'd
by
an
Ingenious
Gentleman
,
that
,
having
liv'd
in
New
England
,
he
observ'd
a
considerable
Alteration
in
the
Temper
of
that
Climate
;
it
being
much
less
cold
and
more
temperate
than
formerly
.
And
Mr.
W.
Wood
,
in
his
Prospect
of
New
England
,
takes
notice
of
no
inconsiderable
Alteration
;
who
says
,
That
since
the
English
Inhabitants
settl'd
there
,
the
Showers
of
Rain
are
much
more
moderate
,
though
more
frequent
.
An
Observation
concerning
Manna
.
And
the
Learned
Magnenus
observes
,
in
his
Tract
de
Manna
,
That
about
three
hundred
Years
ago
there
was
no
Manna
to
be
found
in
Cenotria
;
and
it
is
not
above
two
Ages
since
Manna
hath
been
found
in
Calabria
,
a
Country
so
famous
for
it
.
And
the
Ingenious
French
Writer
in
his
History
des
Isles
Antilles
Lib.
4.
Cap.
6.
says
,
That
if
the
Juice
of
a
Fruit
call'd
Acajou
,
falls
upon
a
Cloth
,
it
presently
stains
it
red
,
which
continues
till
the
Tree
bears
Flowers
again
;
which
Phaenomenon
will
be
the
more
to
our
Purpose
,
if
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
it
proceeded
from
the
Temper
of
the
Air
or
Length
of
Time
.
Another
Suspicion
But
besides
these
Phaenomena
,
when
I
observe
the
exact
time
,
that
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
Sea
keeps
;
and
how
exactly
coincident
with
the
New
and
Full
Moon
Spring-Tides
happen
;
as
also
what
vast
Spring-Tides
are
constantly
observ'd
every
Equinox
;
together
with
those
various
Phaenomena
,
which
may
be
observ'd
in
Sea-Water
,
which
,
in
some
Places
and
upon
the
blowing
of
some
Winds
,
appears
to
be
luminous
,
whereas
other
Parts
are
,
at
the
same
time
,
neither
luminous
,
nor
in
the
least
affected
,
so
as
to
become
luminous
by
those
Winds
at
any
other
time
;
I
am
very
apt
to
believe
,
That
these
Phaenomena
proceeded
from
some
Cosmical
Law
of
Nature
;
or
that
the
Planetary
Vortex
was
not
a
little
concern'd
in
producing
these
Effects
.
Another
Suspicion
.
And
I
am
not
unapt
to
believe
,
but
that
all
those
Distempers
,
which
are
either
Endemic
or
Epidemic
,
proceed
from
a
certain
Influence
,
which
those
Globes
which
move
about
us
,
may
have
,
together
with
some
Terrestrial
Effluvia
,
which
are
different
in
several
Countries
.
But
not
to
engage
in
so
fertile
a
Discourse
as
the
Phaenomena
,
which
every
particular
Region
affords
;
I
shall
only
add
two
Suspicions
more
,
which
may
be
further
Instances
of
the
Established
Laws
and
Customs
of
Nature
.
A
very
considerable
Phaenomenon
relating
to
the
Sun
.
And
first
,
it
is
a
Question
,
whether
those
Planets
,
which
move
about
our
Globe
,
keep
such
constant
Bounds
in
their
Motion
,
and
move
in
such
Lines
as
Astrologers
teach
they
do
.
And
if
we
consider
the
vast
variety
of
Bodies
,
contained
in
and
about
our
Globe
,
it
can
scarce
be
imagined
,
that
Nature
should
always
keep
to
one
constant
and
regular
way
of
Acting
,
but
that
in
several
Particulars
,
she
must
deviate
and
operate
variously
;
for
not
to
mention
,
that
Astronomers
have
observed
,
even
Natural
Days
to
vary
in
Length
;
and
have
disputed
much
concerning
the
Anomalic
assigned
to
the
Motion
of
the
Sun's
Apogeum
;
The
Sun
it self
hath
been
sometimes
observed
,
to
be
even
obscured
by
opacous
Matter
,
as
in
Caesar's
time
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
Augustus
his
Government
;
when
the
Sun
was
for
near
a
whole
Year
obscured
.
To
which
we
may
subjoyn
the
Number
,
Duration
,
and
Vastness
as
well
as
Motion
of
some
Comets
.
And
I
am
informed
,
that
in
the
Northern
Hemisphere
,
in
that
part
of
the
Galaxy
,
which
is
not
to
be
discerned
by
us
,
there
are
certain
black
,
and
near
the
Northern
Pole
,
white
Clouds
,
which
move
along
with
the
Galaxy
in
twenty
four
hours
;
and
these
may
be
discerned
by
those
that
sail
18
Degrees
South
Latitude
;
but
I
shall
not
insist
upon
these
as
Arguments
,
since
I
suspect
those
black
Clouds
to
be
nothing
but
the
Azure
Sky
appearing
through
the
Galaxy
,
and
those
white
ones
,
to
be
only
Constellations
,
like
those
of
the
Galaxy
or
the
Belt
of
Orion
.
Nature
may
not
always
be
exact
in
her
Laws
.
But
having
hinted
,
that
Nature
may
not
always
be
exactly
regular
in
the
Motion
of
Planets
,
&c.
I
shall
here
intimate
,
that
sometimes
we
may
think
,
those
Motions
which
are
Periodical
and
return
at
set
times
,
irregular
;
because
we
live
not
long
enough
to
observe
the
frequent
Returns
of
such
Changes
,
as
we
usually
esteem
Prodigies
in
Nature
;
for
it
would
as
much
be
thought
strange
,
to
see
Trees
blossom
,
and
Fruit
in
the
Summer
,
to
a
Man
that
lived
but
one
Year
,
as
several
other
Phaenomena
are
strange
to
us
,
who
have
not
lived
long
enough
to
have
observed
such
Phaenomena
in
their
Periodical
Turns
before
:
So
before
the
different
Appearances
of
Saturn
had
often
been
observed
,
they
were
thought
Prodigies
.
But
it
is
most
remarkable
,
that
several
Stars
have
Periodically
appeared
and
disappeared
several
times
in
the
same
Place
,
as
hath
been
observed
in
the
Girdle
of
Andromeda
,
and
about
the
Swans
Breast
,
and
another
amongst
the
fixed
Stars
in
the
Whales
Neck
.
These
I
say
are
most
remarkable
,
because
they
not
only
confirm
what
I
have
been
saying
of
the
Periodical
Appearances
of
some
Phaenomena
;
but
invalidate
the
Philosophical
Systems
of
some
,
who
allow
of
no
Vortices
beyond
the
concave
Surfaces
of
the
Firmament
:
Vortices
beyond
the
Concave
Surfaces
of
the
Firmament
.
But
if
rather
than
to
allow
of
Vortices
beyond
the
Surface
of
the
Firmament
,
we
would
imagin
the
Stars
,
which
appear
and
disappear
,
to
have
dark
and
light
Hemispheres
,
which
Periodically
turn
towards
our
Globe
;
it
will
still
be
an
Argument
to
question
the
Uniformity
of
the
Motions
of
some
of
the
Globes
of
the
Universe
;
since
at
so
vast
a
Distance
,
such
considerable
Alterations
are
observable
.
But
to
conclude
this
Chapter
;
It
may
be
a
question
,
whether
such
prodigious
Changes
as
are
sometimus
observed
,
may
not
by
being
frequently
repeated
,
become
a
Custom
,
and
have
a
Right
to
be
reckoned
amongst
the
Laws
of
Nature
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Temperature
of
Subterraneal
Regions
as
to
Heat
and
Cold.
FOr
some
Reasons
,
having
been
unable
to
examin
into
the
Temper
of
the
Air
in
subterraneal
Regions
my self
,
I
shall
rather
give
such
an
Account
of
it
,
as
I
have
received
from
several
Persons
.
The
Temper
of
the
Air
in
Groves
.
And
first
,
I
shall
relate
a
Story
of
the
Temper
of
the
Air
observed
by
a
Chymist
,
who
purposely
travelled
into
Hungary
,
which
was
the
following
:
That
going
down
into
a
Grove
,
at
the
first
Entrance
of
it
,
he
perceived
the
Air
sensibly
warm
;
but
presently
after
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
in
his
descent
,
he
felt
it
considerably
cold
;
which
cold
Region
being
passed
,
he
began
to
perceive
it
sensibly
warmer
,
and
the
lower
he
descended
the
hotter
it
grew
;
so
that
,
in
the
lower
Veins
,
it
was
hotter
than
the
Air
above
ground
is
usually
in
Summer
:
And
this
Relation
was
confirmed
by
a
like
Observation
made
by
a
Physitian
,
who
told
me
,
that
in
a
Mine
,
whose
descent
did
not
much
exceed
an
hundred
Fathom
,
the
cold
Region
was
extended
near
to
the
bottom
of
it
.
And
this
Relation
is
agreeable
with
what
Morinus
affirms
,
viz.
That
the
Cold
Region
,
in
an
Hungarian
Mine
,
which
he
visited
,
was
extended
80
Fathom
,
after
which
the
Heat
sensibly
increased
,
the
lower
he
descended
;
and
the
same
Author
affirms
,
that
besides
the
different
Tempers
of
those
Regions
,
there
is
likewise
observed
,
a
different
Degree
of
Heat
,
in
the
hot
Region
,
correspondent
to
the
different
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
viz.
Winter
and
Summer
.
The
Temperature
of
Subterraneal
Regions
consider'd
under
certain
Propositions
.
Prop.
I.
These
things
premised
in
General
,
I
shall
now
proceed
to
consider
the
Particular
Regions
of
the
Earth
in
the
four
following
Propositions
.
PROPOSITION
I.
The
Bounds
as
well
as
Temperature
of
the
first
Region
are
very
different
.
The
Reason
of
both
Parts
of
which
Proposition
are
plain
;
since
the
Sun
Beams
must
not
only
penetrate
deeper
in
the
Summer
than
the
Winter
;
but
also
,
because
the
solidity
or
porousness
of
several
Parts
of
the
Earth
may
dispose
the
Soil
to
Heat
or
Coldness
.
But
to
proceed
,
it
is
remarkable
,
that
the
uppermost
Region
is
much
more
temperate
,
because
both
the
violent
Impressions
of
Sun
Beams
,
and
rugged
Winds
,
are
kept
off
by
the
sides
of
those
Subterraneal
Cavities
.
And
that
the
Power
of
the
Sun
Beams
is
much
weakned
by
those
sides
,
is
plain
;
since
,
by
such
like
means
,
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
may
be
so
broken
,
as
to
preserve
Ice
from
thawing
all
Summer
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
if
those
subterraneal
Cavities
be
sufficiently
guarded
with
a
Cover
of
Brick
,
well
clayed
over
;
and
be
,
by
that
means
,
preserved
from
any
Intercourse
with
the
External
Air
,
it
may
be
preserved
without
digging
deep
into
the
Ground
,
as
is
observed
in
the
South
Part
of
France
;
so
that
,
though
the
Coldness
of
Subterraneal
Cavities
may
conduce
,
yet
it
is
not
altogether
requisite
to
preserve
Ice
from
a
Thaw
.
But
the
subterraneal
Regions
are
not
only
preserved
from
excessive
Heat
,
by
preventing
the
Intercourse
of
the
Internal
and
the
External
Air
,
but
may
be
considerably
lessned
in
such
Cavities
as
are
considerably
exposed
to
the
open
Air
:
as
I
my self
have
observed
in
an
Iron
Mine
not
above
twelve
foot
deep
.
As
as
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
this
cold
Region
of
the
Air
is
not
apt
to
be
influenced
by
external
Heat
in
the
Summer
,
so
neither
is
the
hot
Region
subject
to
be
altered
much
by
the
external
Cold
in
Winter
;
which
appears
from
the
smoaking
of
some
Springs
in
Winter
,
which
are
supplyed
with
Water
,
which
had
run
a
considerable
depth
in
the
ground
,
or
passed
through
some
Earth
that
was
fitly
disposed
to
warm
it
in
it's
Passage
.
But
further
,
that
Winters
Cold
is
much
more
disposed
to
influence
the
superficial
Region
of
the
Earth
than
the
hot
one
which
lyes
under
it
,
appears
from
Reason
it self
,
and
may
be
further
confirmed
by
observing
,
that
even
Water
in
freezing
los●●
it's
Fluidity
,
and
puts
on
the
Form
of
Ice
,
first
in
those
Parts
which
are
most
contiguous
to
the
Air
,
and
subject
to
the
Influence
of
External
Cold
:
And
it
is
observed
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
also
in
Russia
,
that
if
Wine
or
Beer
be
kept
in
a
Cellar
well
roofed
over
,
and
about
twelve
foot
deep
,
it
may
be
preserved
from
freezing
,
notwithstanding
the
Violence
of
external
Cold
;
where
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Warmth
of
those
Vaults
,
does
not
only
depend
on
the
Exclusion
of
External
Air
,
but
also
on
the
Steams
of
those
fermenting
Liquors
,
together
with
some
subterraneal
Steams
,
which
are
gathered
there
,
and
hindred
from
flying
away
.
PROPOSITION
II.
Prop.
II.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Second
Proposition
,
which
may
be
comprized
in
the
two
following
Members
;
As
first
,
Member
the
first
.
That
the
Temper
of
the
Second
Region
of
the
Earth
seems
to
be
colder
than
that
above
or
that
below
it
.
This
is
both
confirmed
by
Observations
already
cited
,
and
also
by
Reason
;
by
the
latter
,
because
the
Earth
,
being
a
Body
compounded
of
Parts
less
agitated
than
those
about
our
Sensory
,
they
must
consequently
cause
a
Sensation
of
Cold
;
Why
the
Middle
Region
is
coldest
.
and
why
that
Region
should
have
it's
Parts
less
agitated
,
than
those
about
it
is
plain
,
because
it
lyes
remoter
both
from
the
Influence
of
External
,
as
well
as
Subterraneal
Heat
.
But
here
it
is
to
be
noted
,
That
though
I
say
,
the
middle
Region
is
coldest
,
yet
I
would
only
be
understood
to
mean
a
comparative
Coldness
;
for
I
by
no
means
think
that
Region
to
be
possessed
with
the
most
intense
Degrees
of
Coldness
,
since
neither
Ice
or
Snow
have
been
ever
observed
to
be
found
in
it
:
And
though
it
be
comparatively
colder
than
those
Regions
about
it
;
yet
,
that
it
is
not
the
coldest
may
be
hence
argued
,
because
it
is
observed
in
the
Summer
,
that
the
Exhalations
which
steam
from
the
middle
Region
are
sensibly
warm
at
the
Orifice
of
the
Grove
;
which
they
could
not
be
,
were
the
middle
Region
through
which
they
passed
extreamly
cold
.
The
second
Member
of
the
second
Proposition
.
But
to
pass
to
the
second
Member
of
this
second
Proposition
;
It
is
observed
,
That
in
several
Places
,
which
may
be
referred
to
this
middle
Region
,
the
Temperature
of
the
Air
is
different
at
the
same
Seasons
of
the
Year
.
Which
is
evident
both
from
Reason
and
Experience
.
And
first
,
from
Experience
it
hath
been
learnt
,
by
those
who
have
often
been
in
those
Hungarian
Mines
,
as
well
as
some
here
in
England
.
And
indeed
if
we
consider
the
different
Heat
in
different
Climates
;
but
more
peculiarly
the
Difference
in
Soils
,
it
will
not
be
less
consonant
to
Reason
;
for
the
Soil
may
be
more
or
less
porous
and
compact
;
The
different
Temper
of
Subterraneal
Regions
may
be
varied
by
the
Soyl.
and
may
have
different
Substances
mixed
with
it
,
or
run
through
it
,
which
may
alter
the
Temper
of
it
;
for
there
is
not
always
that
Regular
Order
in
Nature
,
which
is
in
our
Thoughts
of
her
;
since
Salts
,
Marchasites
and
Minerals
are
dispersed
through
the
middle
as
well
as
the
lower
Regions
of
the
Earth
;
and
may
,
by
impregnating
those
Fluids
which
run
through
the
Earth
,
cause
different
Refrigerating
Effluvia
to
affect
various
Parts
of
the
same
Region
;
as
if
,
in
one
Place
,
it
be
impregnated
with
Nitre
,
and
in
another
with
Marchasitical
Earth
;
the
Coldness
of
the
former
must
render
that
Part
of
the
Region
the
colder
of
the
two
.
Besides
,
the
Temper
of
them
may
differ
upon
the
account
of
the
Soil
it self
,
which
varies
according
to
the
several
Degrees
of
it's
Maturity
;
so
that
for
these
Reasons
,
the
Temper
of
Effluvia
may
be
different
in
the
same
Place
at
one
time
from
what
they
are
at
another
in
the
same
Place
;
not
to
mention
those
Differences
which
it
may
undergo
by
several
other
Accidents
,
and
the
Subterraneal
Effluvia
,
which
ascend
more
or
less
from
the
lower
Regions
.
And
before
I
leave
this
Proposition
,
it
may
be
necessary
to
advertise
,
That
the
different
Degrees
of
Heat
or
Cold
,
in
the
several
Regions
of
the
Earth
,
are
not
easily
discover'd
by
those
Thermoscopes
,
which
are
usually
made
use
of
,
to
distinguish
such
Differences
;
because
the
Pillar
of
Air
,
which
presses
upon
the
Liquor
may
differ
in
it's
Pressure
,
according
to
the
Length
of
it
;
it
being
longer
,
and
consequently
heavier
,
the
lower
it
descends
.
But
to
pass
to
the
Third
Region
compriz'd
in
the
following
Proposition
,
Prop.
III.
viz.
That
the
Temper
of
the
Third
Region
is
warm
,
which
Warmth
varies
in
several
places
.
That
it
is
Warm
,
and
that
that
Heat
varies
in
several
places
,
I
think
is
sufficiently
attested
,
by
the
several
Persons
that
have
gone
down
into
those
Mines
;
but
as
for
the
Causes
of
it
,
those
are
not
so
easily
discover'd
:
for
I
am
not
a
little
inclin'd
to
suspect
,
That
considering
the
Closeness
of
those
Cavities
in
which
they
work
,
the
Effluviums
of
their
own
Bodies
,
and
of
the
Metal
they
work
in
,
may
in
some
measure
contribute
to
it
.
The
effects
of
Subterraneal
Fires
.
But
to
pass
by
this
Suspicion
,
I
shall
rather
briefly
intimate
,
That
I
conceive
the
Earth
to
be
stocked
with
store
of
Subterraneal
Fires
;
and
that
several
Calorifick
Qualities
,
being
carry'd
up
through
Clefts
and
Veins
in
the
Earth
,
cause
a
Sensible
Heat
to
be
diffus'd
through
the
whole
.
And
that
there
are
such
Steams
,
appears
manifestly
from
those
Damps
,
which
are
often
observ'd
in
Groves
;
not
only
in
England
,
but
Germany
,
Bohemia
,
Hungary
,
&c.
which
are
sometimes
so
Bituminous
and
Sulphureous
in
Smell
,
as
to
be
apt
to
take
actual
Fire
.
But
one
thing
I
must
intimate
here
,
which
is
,
That
tho'
I
am
induc'd
to
believe
,
for
some
Reasons
,
this
Argument
valid
;
yet
,
I
am
not
without
a
Suspicion
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Aptness
which
these
Exhalations
have
to
take
Flame
;
yet
,
even
several
cold
Steams
may
rise
from
the
lower
Parts
of
the
Earth
,
which
may
acquire
Heat
in
the
Upper
Regions
;
for
we
see
,
that
several
Substances
,
which
are
apt
enough
to
take
Flame
,
have
not
the
least
sensible
Heat
in
their
Parts
before
;
nay
,
are
so
far
from
that
,
that
Salt-Petre
,
which
is
so
apt
to
flame
,
will
,
by
being
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
add
a
considerable
Degree
of
Coldness
to
it
:
And
the
like
may
be
observ'd
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
whose
Spirit
,
tho'
easily
inflammable
,
affects
not
the
Touch
with
the
least
Heat
,
if
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
a
Vapor
.
But
that
which
inclines
me
to
be
of
the
Opinion
just
now
mention'd
,
is
,
That
not
only
Morinus
,
but
several
others
have
observ'd
,
the
Exhalations
of
Mines
considerably
hot
in
Summer
time
.
And
the
Experienc'd
Agricola
hath
oserv'd
,
That
the
Mineral
Steams
which
pervade
the
Earth
,
are
so
powerful
,
as
not
to
permit
a
Hore-frost
to
lie
upon
the
Ground
which
they
lie
under
;
and
the
like
hath
been
observ'd
upon
Coal-Mines
:
And
I
remember
,
that
an
Acquaintance
of
mine
shew'd
me
a
piece
of
Land
,
which
was
so
powerfully
penetrated
with
warm
Effluvia
,
that
Snow
would
not
lie
upon
it
above
two
Days
,
were
the
Weather
never
so
cold
,
which
hath
been
confirm'd
by
frequent
Observations
;
except
where
Layers
of
Rock
,
or
some
other
Stony
Concretes
,
obstructed
the
Passage
of
those
Mineral
Steams
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
That
the
Steams
near
Gold-Mines
are
so
copious
in
Hungary
,
as
to
give
the
Leavs
of
the
Trees
a
Golden-Colour
.
But
notwithstaning
these
Instances
,
I
am
apt
to
doubt
,
that
there
are
several
Parts
of
the
third
Region
,
which
by
reason
of
their
Remoteness
from
such
Subterraneal
Fires
,
have
not
that
Heat
.
But
since
these
things
are
but
uncertainly
guess'd
at
,
none
having
so
great
Curiosity
,
as
to
be
at
the
Charges
to
dig
deep
enough
without
prospect
of
Gain
,
I
shall
rather
proceed
to
consider
,
That
,
Whence
the
Unusual
Heat
in
some
Mines
proceeds
.
besides
the
foremention'd
Causes
,
there
is
in
some
Mines
such
a
degree
of
Heat
,
as
cannot
be
accounted
for
without
another
Cause
;
the
Incalescence
being
so
great
,
as
not
to
be
produc'd
without
the
Concourse
of
some
other
Mineral-Steams
,
or
Water
to
work
upon
,
and
promote
the
mutual
Actions
and
Operations
of
the
Volatile
and
Active
Parts
of
those
Mines
.
And
that
such
Incalescenses
may
be
produc'd
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
I
have
elsewhere
observ'd
:
And
further
,
That
Immature
Minerals
,
such
as
Marchasites
,
whose
Parts
are
impregnated
with
Vitriol
and
Sulphureous
Parts
,
may
,
by
reason
of
their
Aptness
to
be
dissolv'd
,
be
able
to
cause
such
Effects
,
we
may
be
induc'd
to
believe
,
because
Vitriol
hath
not
only
been
found
in
several
Mines
in
Hungary
;
but
likewise
such
Strong
and
Corrosive
Effluviums
,
as
were
very
offensive
to
Respiration
,
and
in
a
little
time
fatal
to
those
that
ventur'd
to
work
in
them
.
And
there
is
one
thing
further
Remarkable
,
That
several
pieces
of
Vitriol
,
which
were
found
in
the
Bottom
of
some
of
those
Mines
,
of
a
soft
Consistence
,
presently
,
when
brought
up
and
expos'd
to
the
open
Air
,
grew
hard
,
retaining
several
Golden
Streaks
in
it
.
But
there
is
one
thing
here
to
be
noted
,
which
is
,
That
,
in
Groves
which
are
very
deep
,
the
Air
is
so
unfit
for
Respiration
,
as
to
want
a
frequent
Ventilation
;
so
that
the
Miners
are
wont
to
sink
an
Air-Shaft
,
as
they
term
it
,
some
Paces
off
the
Grove
,
that
the
Air
passing
from
the
Grove
to
that
,
by
a
short
of
Channel
,
or
Ventiduct
,
(
which
Agricola
lib.
v.
and
vi
.
de
re
Metallica
,
calls
Cuniculus
)
might
keep
the
Internal
Air
in
such
a
Temper
,
as
to
make
it
fit
to
breathe
in
;
tho'
the
Mines
were
200
Yards
deep
.
And
Agricola
,
in
his
Book
de
re
Metallica
,
gives
further
the
following
Account
of
the
Course
of
the
Air
in
these
Cuniculi
,
or
Air-Shafts
,
in
these
Words
:
Aer
autem
exterior
se
suâ
sponte
fundit
in
Cava
Terrae
,
atque
cum
per
ea
penetrare
potest
,
rursus
evolat
foras
.
Sed
diversa
Ratione
hoc
fieri
solet
;
Etenim
Vernis
&
Aestivis
diebus
in
altiorem
puteum
influit
&
per
Cuniculum
vel
Fossam
latentem
permeat
,
ac
ex
humiliori
effluit
similiter
iisdem
diebus
in
altiorem
Cuniculum
infunditur
,
ac
interjecto
puteo
defluit
in
humiliorem
Cuniculum
atque
ex
eo
emanat
.
Autumnali
&
Hyberno
Tempore
contra
in
Cuniculum
vel
Puteum
humiliorem
intrat
&
ex
altiori
exit
:
Verum
ea
fluxionum
Aeris
Mutatio
in
temperatis
Regionibus
fit
in
initio
Veris
,
ac
in
fine
Autumni
;
in
frigidis
autem
,
in
fine
Veris
,
&
in
initio
Autumni
:
To
which
he
adds
,
Sed
Aer
utroque
tempore
antequam
cursum
suum
illum
consuetum
constanter
teneat
,
plerumque
quatuordecem
dierum
spatio
crebras
habet
mutationes
,
modo
in
altiorem
Puteum
vel
Cuniculum
influens
,
modo
in
humiliorem
.
And
these
things
may
give
us
some
Reason
to
believe
,
That
there
are
in
the
Earth
several
Periodical
Changes
in
the
Temperature
of
those
Regions
,
which
deserve
our
Consideration
.
But
having
several
times
enquired
about
these
things
,
I
am
inform'd
that
the
Air
generally
goes
in
the
same
way
,
both
Winter
and
Summer
,
entring
the
Air-Shaft
,
and
coming
out
of
the
Perpendicular
Grove
.
But
to
conclude
this
Chapter
:
From
what
hath
been
said
,
it
may
appear
,
That
tho'
in
some
Mines
,
the
Earth
seems
to
be
distinguish'd
into
three
Rgions
,
yet
generally
the
Temperature
of
the
whole
is
various
and
uncertain
:
And
much
more
uncertain
is
it
,
what
is
the
Constitution
of
the
Central
Parts
of
it
;
and
whether
that
be
divided
into
Distinct
Regions
,
or
what
is
the
State
and
Texture
as
well
as
Consistency
of
its
Parts
,
we
must
be
content
to
be
ignorant
of
;
since
one
of
the
deepest
Mines
we
have
heard
of
,
being
mention'd
by
Agricola
,
in
his
Book
call'd
Bormannus
;
Cap.
12.
was
at
Cotteberg
,
which
exceeded
not
500
Fathom
;
and
if
,
according
to
Gassendus
,
the
Semi-diameter
of
our
Globe
be
4177
Italian
Miles
,
what
a
Superficial
Knowledge
must
we
have
of
it
,
who
have
not
been
able
to
make
our
Observations
above
500
Fathom
;
and
that
too
,
in
but
a
small
Part
of
it's
Orb.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Temperature
of
the
Submarine
Regions
,
as
to
Heat
and
Cold.
THE
following
Chapter
relating
to
the
Temper
of
Submarine
Regions
,
I
would
be
suppos'd
to
mean
,
by
that
Term
,
not
such
as
are
beneath
the
whole
Ocean
,
but
only
such
as
are
beneath
its
Superficies
;
concerning
which
,
I
shall
not
relate
what
follows
,
as
upon
my
own
Observation
,
but
only
as
receiv'd
by
Information
from
others
,
who
have
dived
into
them
.
Submarine
Regions
two
.
And
First
,
I
shall
only
assign
to
this
Element
two
Regions
;
the
One
bounded
by
the
utmost
Penetrations
of
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
,
and
other
Calorifick
Causes
;
the
other
extending
it self
to
the
utmost
Depth
of
the
Water
.
The
Temperature
of
the
Uppermost
.
According
to
which
Division
it
will
follow
,
that
the
Upper
Region
must
vary
in
it's
Extent
;
according
to
the
Difference
of
the
Climate
,
and
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
,
(
supposing
the
Warmth
of
it
not
to
proceed
from
Subterraneal
Effluvia
;
)
and
not
only
in
the
Extent
,
but
the
Temperature
of
that
Region
;
which
may
not
only
be
vary'd
by
the
Influence
of
the
Sun
,
but
also
,
by
the
different
Nature
of
the
Soil
about
the
Shores
,
being
either
Nitrous
,
or
Marchasitical
;
as
also
by
the
Shallowness
of
the
Water
,
which
may
contribute
to
the
Warmness
of
it
,
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
being
refracted
by
the
Subjacent
Sands
.
To
which
Causes
may
be
added
the
Influence
of
Subterraneal
Fire
:
An
Observation
favouring
which
,
hath
been
made
by
Monsieur
de
Ponts
,
in
his
Voyage
to
New
France
;
in
the
way
to
which
he
observ'd
,
That
in
one
Place
the
Water
was
very
warm
,
as
well
as
the
Wine
,
which
lay
in
the
Boat
,
tho'
there
was
no
sensible
Alteration
in
the
Air
;
and
that
this
continu'd
for
three
Days
;
whereas
,
on
the
21rst
of
the
same
Month
,
it
was
for
2
or
3
Days
observ'd
to
be
as
cold
.
The
Temperature
of
the
Lower
Region
.
These
things
in
short
being
premis'd
,
concerning
the
Upper
Region
,
I
shall
now
proceed
to
the
Lower
,
which
is
Cold
;
the
Parts
of
Water
being
in
a
less
violent
Agitation
than
our
Sensory
:
And
that
the
Lower
Region
is
sensibly
cold
,
is
not
only
consonant
to
Reason
,
but
also
confirm'd
by
the
Observation
of
those
,
who
have
dived
a
considerable
Depth
,
not
only
in
the
Northern
Seas
,
in
Africa
and
America
;
but
it
is
also
further
evinc'd
,
by
what
is
commonly
practised
at
Sea
,
viz.
to
let
down
Bottles
of
Wine
into
the
Sea
all
Night
;
which
,
by
being
immers'd
in
the
Water
,
will
acquire
a
considerable
Degree
of
Coldness
.
And
I
am
also
inform'd
by
an
Observing
Traveller
,
that
having
let
down
about
400
Fathom
of
Line
,
with
about
30
pound
of
Lead
at
it
,
thirty
five
Degrees
North
Latitude
beyond
the
Line
;
the
Lead
,
when
drawn
up
,
was
as
cold
as
Ice
.
From
which
Instances
it
appears
,
that
the
Air
and
Water
so
far
agree
,
that
the
Parts
of
them
being
put
into
Motion
,
by
External
Causes
,
they
acquir'd
each
a
considerable
Degree
of
Warmth
;
but
,
being
remov'd
and
separate
from
those
Causes
,
put
on
a
contrary
Quality
;
so
that
the
Air
and
Water
seem
chiefly
in
this
respect
to
differ
,
viz.
in
their
inverted
Order
.
But
further
:
From
what
hath
been
deliver'd
,
it
appears
,
That
tho'
the
Submarine
Regions
be
sensibly
colder
,
the
nearer
the
Bottom
;
yet
their
coldest
Region
does
not
,
by
any
of
the
aforemention'd
Phaenomena
,
appear
to
be
the
Summum
Frigidum
;
for
tho'
I
have
several
times
frozen
Salt-water
,
yet
it
does
not
appear
,
that
there
is
the
least
Ice
generated
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
;
since
from
the
Bottom
of
the
great
Ocean
35
Degrees
South
Latitude
,
Gray
Sand
hath
been
brought
up
,
where
the
Water
was
no
less
than
two
hundred
and
twenty
Fathom
deep
:
But
yet
there
is
one
Caution
to
be
added
,
which
makes
this
Observation
the
less
to
be
rely'd
on
;
which
is
,
That
one
Reason
why
no
Ice
is
to
be
found
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
,
may
be
the
Unaptitude
of
Salt-Water
,
more
than
of
Fresh
,
to
be
congeal'd
;
it
requiring
a
much
greater
degree
of
Cold
to
freeze
Salt-Water
,
than
Fresh
.
CHAP.
V.
Relations
about
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
.
The
Bottom
of
the
Sea
very
Rough
and
Unequal
.
THAT
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
is
usually
Salt
and
Cold
,
is
a
very
common
Observation
;
but
being
desirous
to
be
more
nicely
inform'd
,
about
what
occurs
in
that
Region
;
I
have
been
told
by
several
,
who
have
in
long
Voyages
,
fathom'd
in
several
places
,
that
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
is
rough
,
with
considerable
Inequalities
,
and
Precipices
;
so
that
in
a
small
Space
a
little
Depth
of
the
Sea
hath
increas'd
to
a
hundred
Fathom
,
and
decreas'd
as
suddenly
:
There
being
likewise
found
several
other
Inequalities
and
Hills
,
observ'd
in
Places
about
30
or
20
Fathom
deep
;
where
a
Line
of
16
Fathom
,
would
upon
the
next
Cast
require
35
or
40
to
reach
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
;
and
the
like
Observations
I
have
receiv'd
from
several
Experienc'd
Mariners
:
Amongst
which
,
I
transcrib'd
the
following
Account
,
from
some
Notes
left
in
England
,
by
one
who
had
made
a
Voyage
to
the
East-Indies
:
The
Account
was
this
.
February
12.
After
our
Observation
,
seeing
the
Ground
under
us
,
we
heaved
the
Lead
,
and
had
but
19
Fathom
Rocky
Ground
,
then
hal'd
by
N.N.
E.
the
Wind
at
N.W.
and
found
our
Water
to
shoal
from
19
to
10
and
8
Fathom
,
hard
Coral
Ground
;
then
suddenly
deepned
again
from
8
to
20
and
22
Fathom
Sandy
Ground
;
and
then
suddenly
saw
Rocks
under
us
,
where
we
had
but
7
Fathom
,
and
the
next
Cast
14
Fathom
again
;
and
so
having
run
N.
N.
E.
from
6
in
the
Morning
,
till
12
at
Noon
,
about
19
Mileswe
deepned
our
Water
from
16
to
25
,
and
the
next
Cast
no
Ground
with
35
Fathom
of
Line
.
The
Gravitation
of
the
Water
.
But
besides
the
Inequalities
to
be
taken
Notice
of
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
,
there
are
several
other
Things
to
be
observ'd
;
amongst
which
the
Gravitation
of
the
Water
,
is
remarkable
;
and
tho'
it
be
disputed
amongst
Philosophers
,
whether
there
be
such
Gravitation
or
not
;
yet
that
there
is
,
appears
from
several
Experiments
.
And
First
,
If
a
Glass-Cylinder
,
with
one
End
open
,
be
immerg'd
in
a
Glass-Vessel
,
it
may
be
observ'd
,
That
as
the
Cylinder
is
press'd
lower
,
the
Air
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Water
,
will
be
squeez'd
higher
and
higher
,
the
water
rising
gradually
below
it
in
the
Cylinder
.
And
the
like
hath
been
observ'd
by
several
Persons
,
who
have
dived
in
a
Diving-Bell
,
not
only
in
the
Northern
Sea
,
but
upon
the
Coast
of
Africa
;
where
as
the
Bell
went
deeper
and
deeper
,
the
Air
became
more
compress'd
,
and
the
Water
accordingly
rose
higher
and
higher
in
the
Bell.
And
sometimes
the
Pressure
hath
been
observ'd
to
be
so
powerful
,
that
I
have
been
inform'd
by
one
who
let
down
a
Glass-Vial
into
the
Sea
,
near
the
Straight's
Mouth
,
that
,
having
let
it
sink
about
40
Fathom
,
it
was
burst
in
pieces
,
by
the
outward
Pressure
of
the
Water
;
to
which
he
added
,
That
,
having
let
down
an
Aeolipile
of
Metal
,
and
sunk
it
about
60
Fathom
,
he
observ'd
when
it
was
drawn
up
,
that
the
sides
were
in
several
places
bruis'd
and
compress'd
by
the
violent
Pressure
of
the
Water
.
The
Bottom
of
the
Sea
not
disturbed
in
Storms
Another
thing
observable
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
,
is
,
That
tho'
the
Violence
of
Storms
may
disturb
it
,
where
it
is
shallow
;
yet
where
it
is
considerably
deep
,
the
nearer
the
Bottom
,
the
more
calm
and
undisturb'd
it
is
.
And
this
hath
been
confirm'd
by
the
Observations
of
Divers
,
who
have
taken
Notice
,
That
tho'
the
Waves
were
six
or
seven
foot
high
,
yet
,
at
fifteen
Fathom
deep
,
the
Water
was
very
little
disturb'd
,
only
the
Mud
was
rais'd
,
which
made
the
Water
dark
;
and
what
is
very
remarkable
,
is
,
that
the
Person
that
dived
inform'd
me
,
that
having
stay'd
a
considerable
depth
for
some
time
,
he
found
,
when
he
came
up
again
,
a
Tempestuous
Storm
,
which
had
risen
when
he
was
in
the
Water
,
without
being
taken
Notice
of
by
him
below
.
And
the
like
hath
been
observ'd
,
near
the
shoar
of
Manar
,
in
the
East-Indies
,
where
they
dive
for
Coral
,
in
a
Sea
,
that
lies
betwixt
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
and
the
Cape
of
Comori
,
which
is
usually
very
much
disturb'd
;
inasmuch
as
it
lies
near
the
Indian
Ocean
,
and
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
,
formerly
call'd
Sinus
Gangeticus
.
And
it
hath
elsewhere
been
observ'd
,
That
,
in
considerable
Storms
,
the
Seas
have
not
been
disturb'd
over
the
Depth
of
4
Fathom
.
The
Water
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
almost
stagnates
.
And
to
these
Observations
I
might
add
,
had
I
sufficient
Evidence
to
build
upon
,
That
,
having
enquir'd
,
whether
upon
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
Tides
,
the
Motion
of
the
Water
was
continu'd
to
the
Bottom
;
I
have
been
told
by
some
,
that
it
does
almost
stagnate
,
and
by
others
,
that
the
Current
of
the
Water
above
,
is
different
from
the
Tendency
of
that
below
.
But
not
to
rely
upon
these
Relations
,
I
have
been
inform'd
,
by
a
Person
who
made
his
Observations
beyond
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
in
the
Southern
Sea
,
that
,
having
let
down
his
Plummet
,
about
an
hundred
Fathom
,
he
found
,
that
the
Plummet
being
suspended
in
the
standing
Water
,
made
the
Boat
turn
to
the
Tide
,
as
if
it
lay
at
Anchor
.
And
that
there
is
such
a
Stagnation
of
Water
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
,
hath
been
likewise
confirm'd
to
me
,
by
Observations
made
near
the
Coral
Fishery
,
in
the
East-Indies
.
CHAP.
VI.
Further
Relations
about
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
.
THAT
the
Air
,
is
not
only
necessary
to
the
Preservation
of
Animals
,
but
also
promotes
Vegetation
,
and
the
Growth
of
Plants
,
I
have
elsewhere
observ'd
;
but
since
several
Trees
and
Plants
are
observ'd
to
grow
under
Water
,
I
shall
further
observe
what
Informations
I
have
receiv'd
concerning
them
.
Observations
relating
to
Coral
.
And
First
,
To
what
hath
elsewhere
been
deliver'd
concerning
the
Growth
of
Coral
under
Water
,
I
shall
add
,
That
I
am
inform'd
by
one
,
that
saw
it
near
Algiers
,
that
Coral
,
when
first
taken
up
,
is
not
only
soft
and
flexible
,
but
very
pale
;
yet
when
the
Bark
is
taken
off
,
and
it
is
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
it
's
Natural
Redness
presently
appears
:
To
which
he
added
,
That
having
broke
several
Pieces
,
he
found
it
much
paler
within
than
on
the
outside
;
and
that
there
were
several
black
Knobs
on
the
extream
Parts
of
the
Twigs
;
the
place
from
whence
this
Coral
was
taken
,
being
about
nine
or
ten
Fathom
deep
.
And
I
have
been
further
inform'd
by
one
that
sail'd
to
the
East-Indies
,
that
upon
a
certain
sort
of
Coral
he
hath
observ'd
,
certain
round
Berries
of
a
very
pleasant
Colour
.
Trees
under
Water
.
To
these
Relations
I
shall
add
,
That
Divers
have
not
only
observ'd
Trees
to
grow
under
Water
,
near
Manar
,
which
bore
Leaves
like
those
of
a
Laurel
,
but
that
not
far
from
the
Coast
of
Mosambique
,
in
Africa
,
several
Trees
are
observ'd
to
grow
under
Water
,
whose
Fruit
and
Leaves
are
like
those
of
the
Tree
in
America
,
which
bears
a
Fruit
call'd
Acayu
.
But
an
Observation
more
Valuable
,
is
concerning
the
Maldavian
Nut
,
call'd
Coco
,
which
by
experienc'd
Divers
,
are
found
to
be
the
Fruit
of
a
Tree
,
which
grows
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
,
which
are
either
gather'd
by
the
Divers
,
or
torn
off
by
the
violent
Agitation
of
the
Water
:
In
which
Fruit
it
was
observ'd
,
that
,
whilst
it
was
under
Water
,
it
was
very
soft
;
but
when
it
had
been
expos'd
a
considerable
time
to
the
Air
,
it
became
very
hard
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Observations
and
Experiments
about
the
Saltness
of
the
SEA
.
The
Invalidity
of
the
Cause
assign'd
by
the
Peripateticks
.
THE
Saltness
of
the
Sea
,
by
several
Peripateticks
,
hath
been
judged
to
proceed
from
the
Influence
of
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
upon
the
Water
;
but
with
what
little
reason
may
easily
appear
from
those
standing
Lakes
and
Ponds
,
whose
Water
,
notwithstanding
the
Influence
of
the
Sun
,
continues
fresh
:
And
that
it
neither
proceeds
from
the
Influence
of
the
Sun
,
nor
any
other
external
Heat
may
be
argued
,
since
though
some
fresh
Water
be
drawn
off
by
Distillation
,
and
consequently
undergoes
as
great
a
Degree
of
Heat
,
as
it
can
be
supposed
to
do
from
the
Sun
Beams
,
it
yields
not
so
much
Salt
as
is
to
be
found
in
some
Water
,
never
exposed
to
such
Heat
;
which
Salt
differs
very
little
from
Sea
Salt
,
only
that
it
is
whiter
,
being
more
clear
of
it's
faeces
,
and
free
from
a
Mixture
of
earthy
Parts
.
And
though
some
alledg
in
favour
of
Aristotle's
Doctrin
,
That
Scaliger
affirms
the
Sea
Water
to
be
saltest
in
it's
upper
Region
;
yet
it
will
appear
,
by
comparing
the
Saltness
of
the
superficial
Parts
of
the
Sea
with
the
bottom
,
that
the
Observation
was
ill
made
,
and
does
not
generally
hold
;
neither
will
it
favour
his
Doctrin
,
should
it
be
alledged
,
that
Sea
Salt
dissolved
in
Water
,
otherwise
than
common
Salt
christalizes
at
the
Top
of
the
evaporated
Solution
;
for
considering
how
much
Salt
Water
must
be
impregnated
with
;
and
that
the
Quantity
of
Salt
in
Sea
Water
hath
been
observed
by
a
Dutch
Geographer
to
be
only
as
One
to
Forty
;
The
proportion
of
Salt
to
Water
.
it
's
Disposition
to
crystalize
can
be
no
Argument
of
the
swimming
of
Sea-Salt
more
on
the
top
of
the
Water
than
the
other
Region
.
But
though
I
differ
in
this
Point
from
the
Peripatetick
Philosophers
;
yet
I
do
not
believe
,
on
the
contrary
,
with
some
,
that
the
Gravity
of
Salt
makes
them
sink
the
more
to
the
bottom
;
since
the
intestin
Agitation
of
the
Parts
of
the
Water
continually
shifting
Places
must
consequently
carry
it
along
with
them
;
which
Consideration
joyned
with
another
,
which
is
,
that
I
have
not
usually
observed
,
Metalline
Tinctures
stronger
at
the
top
than
bottom
,
might
perhaps
give
a
suspicion
to
some
,
that
the
present
Argument
is
less
cogent
,
notwithstanding
the
specific
Gravity
,
betwixt
Metals
and
their
Menstruums
does
much
exceed
that
betwixt
Salt
and
Water
.
But
further
in
behalf
of
the
Peripatetick
Doctrin
,
it
is
urged
out
of
Linscotten
,
that
,
at
Goa
in
Portugal
,
it
is
usual
for
their
Slaves
to
dive
,
and
fetch
fresh
Water
from
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
;
but
tho'
this
Matter
of
Fact
were
true
,
yet
no
general
Rules
could
be
drawn
thence
;
because
Experience
tells
us
,
that
in
other
Places
it
is
contrary
.
Besides
it
might
be
probably
guessed
,
that
,
Springs
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Sea
.
were
it
true
,
that
fresh
Water
might
rise
by
certain
Springs
covered
over
with
Sea
Water
,
as
well
as
that
several
Springs
in
other
Places
should
be
under
Water
upon
the
flowing
of
the
Sea
:
And
that
there
may
be
such
Springs
is
so
far
probable
,
that
the
curious
Hungarian
Governor
de
admirandis
Hungariae
Aquis
,
says
,
That
in
the
River
Vagus
,
near
the
Fortress
Galgotium
,
Veins
of
hot
Water
rise
up
in
the
very
bottom
of
the
Water
;
his
Words
are
these
,
Neque
in
Ripa
tantum
eruuntur
calidae
,
sed
etiam
intra
amnem
,
si
fundum
ejus
pedibus
suffodias
;
calent
autem
immodicè
,
&c.
And
the
like
hath
been
observed
upon
the
Neapolitan
Coast
.
But
not
to
urge
these
Relations
,
I
shall
intimate
briefly
,
That
an
ingenious
Acquaintance
of
mine
,
who
lives
in
that
City
,
hath
informed
me
,
that
that
fresh
Water
is
not
fetch'd
so
deep
as
to
be
suspected
to
rise
from
such
Springs
;
but
that
it
is
rather
the
fresh
Water
which
runs
into
the
Sea
from
a
River
not
far
off
,
before
it
is
mixed
with
the
Salt
Water
;
which
Conjecture
I
the
rather
believe
,
because
near
Mouths
of
Rivers
it
hath
elsewhere
been
observed
,
that
fresh
Water
hath
for
some
time
floated
together
,
without
being
perfectly
mixed
with
the
other
Stream
.
And
as
for
Scaliger's
Opinion
,
it
might
be
urged
against
it
,
that
by
a
Vessel
so
artificially
contrived
,
that
it
might
be
opened
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
to
take
in
Water
,
the
Water
drawn
up
hath
been
found
to
be
Salt
.
But
since
it
may
be
urged
against
this
,
that
the
Salt
Water
being
heavier
than
the
fresh
,
as
it
was
drawing
up
might
be
mixed
with
it
,
by
pressing
into
the
Vessel
;
I
shall
add
Instances
not
lyable
to
such
Objections
;
for
it
hath
been
observed
,
not
only
at
the
Cape
of
Comori
,
but
elsewhere
,
by
Divers
,
that
the
Water
is
as
Salt
at
the
bottom
as
at
the
top
;
and
I
am
informed
,
that
Divers
have
not
only
under
the
Torrid
Zone
observed
the
Water
exceeding
Salt
,
but
have
brought
several
Lumps
of
Salt
from
the
bottom
with
the
Sea
:
And
the
like
Saltness
of
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
hath
been
discovered
near
the
Straights
of
Gibralter's
Mouth
:
And
further
,
that
I
might
not
only
be
sure
,
that
the
Sea
was
thus
Salt
at
the
bottom
,
I
procured
two
Quarts
of
Sea
Water
,
the
one
taken
up
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
and
another
at
the
top
;
in
which
,
though
there
was
some
Difference
in
Colour
;
yet
being
Hydrostatically
tryed
,
there
was
no
sensible
difference
in
the
specifick
Gravity
of
them
.
But
to
make
out
what
I
have
before
intimated
,
viz.
That
the
Freshness
of
the
Water
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
near
Goa
might
be
produced
by
the
Rise
of
some
Springs
under
Water
;
though
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
specifick
Gravity
of
the
Salt
Water
,
would
in
some
measure
obstruct
the
Rising
of
fresh
Water
:
Yet
this
Objection
will
easily
be
answered
,
if
we
consider
,
that
according
to
what
we
have
delivered
in
our
Hydrostatical
Paradoxes
,
and
also
what
Stevinus
hath
observed
,
let
the
Quantity
of
Water
be
never
so
great
,
no
more
can
resist
the
Rising
of
such
Springs
,
but
that
Pillar
of
Water
which
lyes
over
them
in
a
perpendicular
Line
;
and
if
the
Spring
takes
it's
Rise
from
some
high
Place
,
so
that
the
Weight
of
that
Water
which
lyes
in
the
Vein
,
be
heavier
than
the
perpendicular
Pillar
of
Sea
Water
,
the
Rising
of
it
can
by
no
means
be
hindered
by
the
Pressure
of
that
incumbent
Water
.
But
to
explain
and
confirm
this
Paradox
,
I
shall
add
,
that
having
procured
a
long
Glass
Syphon
,
part
of
it
being
inverted
so
as
to
form
a
short
Leg
,
I
filled
it
with
Claret
,
stopping
the
Orifice
of
the
longer
Leg
with
my
Thumb
,
which
Syphon
,
being
immersed
in
Salt
Water
contained
in
a
Glass
Vessel
,
and
the
Orifice
of
the
longer
Leg
being
opened
,
the
Claret
,
notwithstanding
the
Pressure
of
the
Salt
Water
,
presently
rose
up
in
it
in
the
Form
of
Clouds
,
which
lasted
till
the
Liquor
in
the
Pipe
was
brought
to
a
just
Aequilibrium
with
the
incumbent
Pillar
of
Salt
Water
.
The
Reason
of
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
.
But
to
pass
on
to
the
Cause
of
the
Saltness
of
Sea
Water
,
I
deny
not
what
Gassendus
and
other
Moderns
teach
;
but
grant
,
that
the
Saltness
proceeds
from
a
Solution
of
Salt
in
the
Water
;
yet
I
am
apt
to
suspect
,
that
that
Saltness
is
not
only
supplyed
by
those
Salt
Rocks
,
which
may
be
contiguous
to
,
or
near
the
Water
;
but
that
the
Sea
is
in
a
great
Measure
supply'd
,
by
Salt
wash'd
away
and
carry'd
into
it
,
by
Springs
and
Rain-water
,
which
float
into
the
Ocean
.
And
I
am
the
more
confirm'd
in
this
Suspicion
,
because
several
Chymists
have
not
only
found
Salt
in
some
Waters
;
but
have
obtain'd
a
good
Quantity
of
common
Salt
upon
refining
of
Salt-Petre
,
which
according
to
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
is
in
most
Soils
,
which
are
not
spent
in
Vegetation
,
or
wash'd
and
consum'd
by
the
Sun
and
Rain
.
But
not
to
insist
too
long
on
these
things
,
it
is
not
only
probable
,
That
the
Salts
in
the
Earth
,
may
,
by
this
Means
,
contribute
to
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
;
but
that
,
from
what
hath
been
before
deliver'd
,
such
Salts
may
be
communicated
to
it
by
latent
Springs
,
not
to
be
taken
notice
of
or
discern'd
by
us
.
And
further
,
That
such
Salt
as
abounds
in
the
Earth
,
may
supply
the
Sea
with
most
of
the
Salt
which
is
perceiv'd
to
be
in
it
;
we
are
to
render
it
further
probable
,
to
consider
,
That
the
Sea-Salt
,
and
that
,
are
agreeable
in
the
main
,
with
each
other
;
since
they
have
almost
the
same
Shape
and
Taste
,
&c.
the
former
of
which
will
appear
by
Evaporation
and
Crystalizing
them
;
and
as
for
some
small
Difference
to
be
perceiv'd
betwixt
them
,
that
may
easily
arise
from
those
Bituminous
and
other
,
as
well
as
Nitrous
Bodies
,
which
flow
into
the
Sea
,
and
which
may
be
mixed
with
them
,
both
by
the
internal
Agitation
of
the
Parts
of
the
Water
,
as
well
as
the
outward
Action
of
the
Sun
and
Air.
And
that
there
is
such
Salt
dissolv'd
in
Sea-Water
,
might
be
probable
,
if
it
were
possible
so
to
raise
the
fresh
Water
it
was
dissolv'd
in
,
by
Distillation
,
as
to
leave
the
Saline
Parts
behind
;
but
not
now
to
mention
,
that
not
only
I
,
but
the
Judicious
Sir
John
Haukins
,
in
his
Voyage
to
the
East-Indies
,
have
,
by
distilling
of
Salt-Water
,
obtain'd
from
it
a
wholesome
fresh
Water
;
I
shall
,
without
making
a
long
Digression
,
proceed
to
answer
an
Objection
,
which
is
urg'd
against
what
I
have
deliver'd
,
viz.
That
if
the
Springs
acquir'd
such
a
Saltness
by
running
through
the
Earth
,
it
would
be
discernible
before
they
emptied
themselves
into
the
Ocean
.
To
this
I
shall
answer
,
That
besides
those
fresh
Springs
which
are
visible
to
us
,
there
may
be
several
others
which
lye
too
deep
for
us
to
take
Notice
of
:
But
here
it
may
be
requisite
to
take
Notice
,
That
I
do
not
say
,
That
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
wholly
depends
on
such
Supplies
;
but
that
they
contribute
to
the
Saltness
of
it
.
The
Bitterness
of
Sea
Water
,
whence
.
Having
said
so
much
of
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
and
its
Causes
;
it
may
be
now
seasonable
to
observe
,
from
whence
proceeds
that
Bitterness
remarkable
in
some
,
if
not
most
Sea-Water
;
which
,
we
conceive
,
may
proceed
,
partly
from
the
external
Power
of
some
Catholick
Agent
,
and
partly
,
from
those
Bituminous
Bodies
which
are
carried
along
with
Spring-Water
into
the
Sea
,
which
hath
been
visibly
apparent
in
the
Island
Barbadoes
,
where
that
which
they
call
Barbadoes
Tarr
,
hath
been
seen
to
flow
from
the
Rock
into
the
Sea
;
and
to
these
Causes
may
concur
some
Subterraneal
Exhalations
and
Effluvia
,
which
I
have
elsewhere
taken
notice
of
to
flow
from
and
pervade
the
Earth
.
And
as
for
those
different
Tastes
which
are
perceiv'd
in
the
Sea
at
several
Places
,
it
is
no
less
probable
,
that
they
proceed
from
other
adventitious
Bodies
mix'd
and
incorporated
with
the
Sea-Water
;
for
that
the
Sea-Salt
which
is
dissolv'd
in
it
,
is
not
a
simple
Salt
,
but
a
compound
,
I
have
been
induc'd
to
believe
by
a
Salt
which
I
obtain'd
from
it
.
And
that
some
Catholick
Agents
may
work
Changes
in
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
,
which
it
would
not
otherwise
have
,
by
a
bare
Solution
of
those
adventitious
Bodies
that
are
mix'd
in
it
,
I
have
Reason
to
believe
,
since
I
have
found
,
That
by
keeping
the
Parts
of
Sea-Water
in
Agitation
,
by
a
continued
digestive
Heat
,
it
hath
considerably
differ'd
in
Taste
,
from
a
bare
Solution
of
Sea-Salt
in
Water
.
And
for
a
further
Confirmation
,
That
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
is
vary'd
in
several
Places
,
I
shall
barely
intimate
those
several
Colours
,
different
Qualities
,
and
stupendious
Multitudes
of
adventitious
Corpuscles
which
are
mix'd
with
it
.
Agitation
requisite
to
preserve
Sea
Water
from
stinking
.
But
to
proceed
,
amongst
the
various
Observations
to
be
made
about
Sea-Water
,
it
is
worth
our
Notice
,
That
if
it
be
kept
from
Agitation
,
it
will
in
a
short
time
stink
;
which
I
have
not
only
observ'd
,
by
keeping
some
of
it
in
a
Runlet
for
some
time
;
but
also
,
I
am
inform'd
by
one
,
who
,
in
a
Voyage
,
was
for
some
days
becalmed
,
that
the
Sea
,
for
want
of
Agitation
,
stunk
so
much
in
twelve
or
fourteen
days
,
that
the
Smell
was
almost
intolerable
;
which
continued
till
the
Winds
put
the
Water
into
Agitation
.
Which
agrees
with
what
Sir
John
Hawkins
hath
observ'd
,
who
relates
the
following
Story
:
Were
it
not
for
the
Moving
of
the
Sea
,
by
the
Force
of
Winds
,
Tides
and
Currents
,
it
would
corrupt
all
the
World
.
The
Experience
of
which
I
saw
Anno
1590
,
lying
with
a
Fleet
about
the
Islands
of
Azores
,
almost
Six
Months
,
the
greatest
Part
of
the
time
we
were
becalmed
,
with
which
all
the
Sea
became
so
replenished
with
several
sorts
of
Gellies
,
and
Forms
of
Serpents
,
Adders
and
Snakes
,
as
seem'd
Wonderful
;
some
green
,
some
black
,
some
yellow
,
some
white
,
some
of
divers
Colours
,
and
many
of
them
had
Life
,
and
some
there
were
a
Yard
and
a
half
,
and
some
two
Yards
long
;
which
had
I
not
seen
,
I
could
hardly
have
believ'd
;
and
hereof
are
Witnesses
all
the
Company
of
the
Ships
,
which
were
then
present
,
so
that
hardly
a
Man
could
draw
a
Bucket
of
Water
clear
of
some
Corruption
.
In
which
Voyage
toward
the
End
thereof
,
many
of
every
Ship
fell
sick
of
this
Disease
,
and
dy'd
apace
,
but
that
the
speedy
Passage
into
our
own
Country
was
a
Remedy
to
the
Crazed
,
and
a
Preservative
for
those
that
were
not
touched
.
The
Saltness
of
the
Sea
differs
.
As
for
the
different
Degrees
of
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
,
I
shall
deliver
what
I
have
been
inform'd
of
,
as
briefly
as
I
can
.
And
First
,
It
hath
been
observ'd
,
by
one
to
whom
I
gave
a
Glass
conveniently
shaped
to
try
the
specifick
Gravity
of
the
Water
,
that
it
grew
heavier
and
heavier
as
he
came
nearer
the
Line
,
till
within
about
thirty
Degrees
Latitude
;
from
whence
to
Jamaica
he
observ'd
no
Alteration
in
the
specifick
Gravity
in
the
least
.
And
in
Confirmation
of
this
I
am
likewise
inform'd
,
by
one
,
who
for
his
own
Satisfaction
weigh'd
the
Water
,
both
under
the
Aequinoctial
and
at
Cape
of
good
Hope
,
and
found
that
the
Weight
of
both
was
the
same
.
To
which
may
be
added
that
it
is
commonly
observ'd
at
Mosambique
,
one
of
the
hottest
Places
in
the
World
,
that
the
Sea
is
so
salt
there
,
that
it
bears
up
the
Ships
a
considerable
Height
out
of
the
Water
,
more
than
in
other
Places
;
and
that
the
Water
may
be
much
salter
in
one
Place
than
another
,
by
having
more
Salt
dissolved
in
it
,
does
not
only
appear
from
what
hath
been
said
,
but
also
from
what
is
frequently
observ'd
in
the
different
Strength
of
Brine-Pits
.
But
to
pass
from
what
I
have
learnt
by
Information
,
to
what
I
have
observ'd
my self
concerning
the
Proportion
of
Salt
to
the
Water
it
was
dissolv'd
in
,
which
I
have
observ'd
in
Sea-Water
,
betwixt
England
and
France
.
The
Proportion
of
Salt
in
Sea-Water
.
The
first
Experiment
I
made
to
discover
the
Quantity
of
Salt
was
this
,
that
having
,
in
a
Viol
,
weigh'd
an
equal
Proportion
of
Sea-Water
taken
up
at
the
Surface
of
the
Sea
,
with
common
Water
,
the
Weight
of
the
former
exceeded
the
latter
of
forty
fifth
Part
;
but
these
Liquors
being
more
Hydrostatically
try'd
,
by
weighing
Sulphur
in
them
,
that
which
in
the
Sea-Water
weigh'd
℥
ss
+
10
½
gr.
in
Sea-Water
,
fetch'd
from
the
bottom
,
ballanced
the
same
Weight
;
but
being
weigh'd
in
common
Water
,
it
weigh'd
℥
ss
+
15
½
gr.
so
that
the
Sea-Water
was
a
Fifty
third
Part
heavier
than
the
fresh
;
the
Difference
in
which
way
of
trying
it
,
from
what
was
observ'd
in
the
former
Tryal
,
I
could
attribute
to
nothing
,
but
some
grosser
Saline
Parts
mix'd
with
the
common
Water
,
or
some
evaporated
Parts
of
the
Sea-Water
.
Another
way
we
made
use
of
to
try
the
different
specifick
Gravity
of
these
Liquors
,
was
,
by
Distillation
ad
Siccitatem
in
a
digestive
Furnace
,
in
which
a
Pound
Averdupoise
Weight
yeilded
℥
ss
10
gr.
of
Salt
;
so
that
the
Proportion
of
the
Salt
to
the
Water
was
as
30
and
12/100
to
one
,
being
near
the
Thirtieth
Part.
But
suspecting
that
the
Quantity
of
this
Salt
was
much
increas'd
by
imbibing
Moisture
from
the
Air
,
I
caus'd
it
to
be
dry'd
in
a
Crucible
,
and
found
it
weigh'd
ʒiij
+
ss
,
which
is
about
a
Thirty
sixth
Part.
How
so
much
a
greater
Quantity
of
Salt
should
be
obtain'd
by
Distillation
,
is
difficult
to
conjecture
;
yet
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
it
might
proceed
from
some
Parts
of
the
Water
detain'd
from
flying
away
,
by
being
enclos'd
amongst
the
cubical
Salts
;
and
this
I
am
apter
to
believe
,
First
,
Because
I
have
elsewhere
prepar'd
a
Salt
,
which
would
coagulate
and
embody
it self
with
Water
;
and
Secondly
,
Because
I
am
told
,
That
a
Sort
of
Salt
is
brought
from
the
Coast
of
Spain
,
which
being
here
purify'd
and
dissolv'd
,
will
yield
a
double
Quantity
.
The
Sea-Water
salter
sometimes
than
at
others
.
Whether
the
Sea-Water
may
at
some
times
be
more
impregnated
with
Saline
Parts
than
at
others
,
I
conceive
probable
,
if
we
consider
the
Supplies
that
it
receives
both
from
the
Earth
,
which
are
carry'd
to
it
along
with
Springs
,
and
also
,
the
sudden
Additions
it
may
receive
from
Subterraneal
Exhalations
;
but
these
Observations
being
very
nice
,
it
most
commonly
requires
other
Measures
than
what
Hydrostaticks
afford
;
for
it
may
be
observ'd
,
That
several
volatile
Salts
which
are
of
no
considerable
Weight
above
common
Water
,
may
be
mix'd
with
it
without
being
perceiv'd
;
so
that
one
may
easily
be
deceiv'd
in
judging
of
the
Saltness
of
the
Sea
altogether
by
Hydrostaticks
;
because
,
that
which
violently
affects
the
Taste
,
may
have
but
a
small
Influence
in
the
Balance
:
To
confirm
which
I
shall
add
,
That
a
Bubble
of
Glass
,
having
Metal
in
it
,
weigh'd
ʒiij
✚
51
¼
gr.
in
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
but
ʒiij
✚
45
¾
in
common
Water
.
But
further
,
I
weigh'd
in
the
same
Liquor
an
equal
Proportion
of
Sea-Salt
brought
from
the
torrid
Zone
and
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
found
,
that
the
Bulk
of
the
former
was
,
to
an
equal
Proportion
of
that
Liquor
,
as
two
and
a
quarter
to
one
,
whereas
the
Sal
Armoniack
was
not
above
a
hundredth
Part
,
above
one
,
and
7/10
to
one
,
which
is
the
more
strange
,
because
Part
of
the
Composition
of
Sal
Armoniack
is
Sea-Salt
.
But
that
I
might
be
satisfi'd
what
was
the
greatest
Degree
of
Saltness
,
that
Water
would
be
impregnated
with
;
I
shook
a
Lump
of
Salt
in
Water
,
till
it
would
dissolve
no
more
;
and
found
that
a
Brine
might
be
made
so
strong
,
that
the
Salt
would
be
dissolv'd
in
five
times
its
weight
of
Water
.
To
conclude
this
Discourse
,
I
shall
add
one
thing
which
hath
not
been
taken
notice
of
by
Hydrostaticians
;
which
is
,
the
weight
of
the
Sea-Salt
to
its
Bulk
of
Water
,
which
I
have
found
to
be
almost
as
two
to
one
;
and
I
likewise
found
,
that
a
piece
of
Sal
Gemm
,
which
is
more
pure
and
weighty
than
Sea-Salt
was
to
its
Bulk
of
Water
about
as
2
2/8
to
1.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Memoirs
for
the
Natural
History
of
Mineral
Waters
.
THE
Use
of
Mineral
Waters
are
so
Universal
,
and
the
Methods
which
some
Physicians
take
to
try
them
so
slight
;
that
,
tho'
I
am
satisfied
it
is
difficult
,
without
Experience
to
Ascribe
Virtues
to
them
à
priori
,
by
Reason
of
the
Great
Variety
of
Minerals
,
which
may
impregnate
them
with
Particles
of
various
and
very
different
Natures
;
I
cannot
but
think
,
but
that
if
we
were
furnish'd
with
a
sufficient
Number
of
Quaeres
,
and
several
Methods
in
order
to
a
Discovery
of
them
,
more
nice
Tryals
might
much
Contribute
to
the
clearing
up
of
a
Natural
History
of
Mineral
Waters
;
since
by
a
competent
number
of
Experiments
it
might
be
hoped
,
that
the
Nature
of
those
Metalline
Salts
,
with
which
Mineral
Waters
are
Impregnated
,
might
be
discovered
.
Wherefore
I
have
lay'd
down
such
sorts
of
Experiments
,
that
might
be
most
easily
try'd
,
viz.
chiefly
Chimical
Ones
,
which
may
be
made
at
home
,
without
the
Inconveniencies
of
attending
those
Mineral
Fountains
from
whence
they
spring
.
And
because
my
Design
is
rather
to
improve
Physick
by
the
following
Observations
,
than
to
entertain
Speculative
Naturalists
;
I
have
chiefly
made
it
my
Business
in
the
following
Papers
,
to
consider
those
Waters
call'd
Acidulae
,
rather
than
the
other
term'd
Thermae
,
because
the
former
are
of
more
general
Use
.
The
danger
of
an
ill
use
of
Mineral
Waters
.
But
perhaps
some
may
think
that
the
Quares
hereafter
propounded
may
be
too
troublesome
,
and
more
than
requisite
;
since
the
Use
of
Mineneral
Waters
are
thought
so
innocent
,
as
to
be
of
no
ill
Consequence
if
Unsuccesful
.
To
which
it
may
be
answer'd
,
that
tho'
when
skilfully
given
,
they
do
a
great
deal
of
good
;
yet
they
are
as
prejudicial
if
unskilfully
prescrib'd
;
and
therefore
,
since
there
cannot
be
too
much
Caution
,
we
cannot
be
too
inquisitive
to
inform
our selves
of
their
Virtues
;
for
there
may
be
a
great
many
hidden
Qualities
in
them
,
and
they
may
be
impregnated
with
several
Metalline
Properties
,
which
may
not
be
discover'd
to
the
Eye
or
by
common
Tryals
.
Besides
,
were
such
Experiments
industriously
prosecuted
,
they
might
help
to
discover
several
other
Qualities
in
Mineral
Waters
,
which
are
as
yet
unknown
;
for
from
the
following
Experiments
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Earth
,
which
abounds
with
Minerals
of
a
Martial
Nature
,
may
be
more
apt
to
impregnate
subterraneal
Waters
than
we
can
otherwise
imagine
;
for
upon
pouring
of
a
Tincture
of
Galls
filtrated
through
Cap-paper
upon
filings
of
Steel
,
The
Effects
of
filings
of
Steel
,
in
a
Tincture
of
Galls
.
the
Liquor
in
half
an
hour
became
Opacous
,
and
almost
as
black
as
Ink
:
The
like
Phaenomena
to
which
were
exhibited
by
Steel
in
an
Infusion
of
Brasil
or
Log-wood
made
in
common
Water
.
To
which
we
may
add
,
that
several
Waters
have
been
discover'd
under
ground
of
very
different
Tastes
;
some
of
which
have
been
found
to
be
corrosive
,
and
others
as
harmless
,
being
endow'd
with
several
Medicinal
and
Useful
Qualities
;
and
I
am
inform'd
more
particularly
of
one
,
which
is
a
Mine
of
Coral
in
Devonshire
about
360
foot
deep
,
in
which
was
found
a
Water
very
thick
and
red
,
yet
cool
and
Diuretick
,
and
not
in
the
least
nauseous
to
the
Taste
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Titles
propos'd
for
the
Natural
History
of
Mineral
Waters
,
consider'd
whilst
in
their
proper
Channel
.
Quaeries
in
order
to
a
discovery
of
the
Virtues
of
Mineral
Waters
.
IN
order
to
a
natural
History
of
Mineral
Waters
,
they
ought
to
be
consider's
in
three
different
Capacities
:
First
,
as
they
are
found
in
their
natural
Receptacles
;
Secondly
,
when
drawn
up
for
use
;
and
thirdly
,
with
Respect
to
their
Effects
on
Human
Bodies
.
To
the
first
of
which
Heads
the
following
Quaeres
may
be
refer'd
.
-
1.
Within
the
Precinct
of
what
Climate
or
Parallel
,
and
in
what
degree
of
Latitude
the
Mineral
Waters
are
to
be
found
?
-
2.
To
what
point
these
Waters
lie
open
most
in
their
Receptacles
?
-
3.
Whether
the
Ground
in
which
they
are
found
be
a
Plain
,
or
how
much
it
differs
from
a
Plain
?
-
4.
If
the
Ground
be
upon
an
Ascent
,
how
far
they
are
from
the
botttom
of
that
Ascent
?
-
5.
Whether
a
Recrementitious
Substance
adheres
to
Stones
long
contiguous
to
these
Waters
?
-
6.
Whether
subterraneal
Fires
be
near
such
Waters
,
and
what
Phaenomena
such
exhibit
?
-
7.
Whether
Brimstone
or
Sal-Armoniack
,
&c.
be
found
about
the
Vents
of
such
subterraneal
Fires
?
-
8.
Whether
instead
of
subterraneal
Fires
,
there
are
other
adjacent
Aestuaries
?
and
whether
such
be
constant
or
intermitting
?
and
if
so
,
whether
periodical
or
irregular
?
-
9.
Whether
Mineral
Fumes
of
particular
colours
or
smells
arise
from
such
Aestuaries
?
-
10.
Of
what
Temper
the
neighbouring
as
well
as
the
Soil
they
pass
through
is
of
?
-
11.
Whether
and
of
what
Nature
those
Minerals
are
of
which
they
pass
through
?
-
12.
Whether
the
Mineral
Waters
be
originally
fresh
,
and
derive
their
Virtues
from
the
Soil
they
afterwards
pass
through
?
-
13.
Whether
if
it
acquir'd
its
Virtues
so
,
there
were
upon
the
Impregnation
any
Effervescence
?
or
whether
any
such
Effect
succeeded
its
Mixture
with
another
Liquor
?
-
14.
Whether
there
be
a
Spring
of
a
contrary
Nature
near
it
,
viz.
as
to
Heat
and
Cold
,
as
it
is
observ'd
in
France
.
-
15.
Whether
an
oyly
or
bituminous
inflammable
Substance
float
in
it
?
-
16.
Whether
the
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
or
Temperature
of
the
Weather
alters
them
?
and
what
Qualities
they
lose
or
acquire
by
such
?
For
after
Rain
I
have
observ'd
such
Waters
incapable
of
turning
a
Tincture
of
Galls
black
:
But
as
to
its
Medicinal
Virtues
,
I
have
found
that
Rain
after
long
Droughts
,
hath
rather
increas'd
than
diminish'd
their
Strength
,
by
dissolving
and
diluting
those
Salts
,
which
were
fix'd
in
the
Earth
for
want
of
a
Vehicle
;
but
if
the
Waters
be
weak
,
and
the
Rain
much
,
those
Salts
being
the
more
diluted
,
render
the
Waters
less
Effectual
.
-
17.
Whether
the
Qualities
of
the
Waters
may
be
Chymically
and
Mechanically
discover'd
?
as
also
of
what
Colour
and
Weight
,
and
with
what
Menstruums
their
Salts
may
be
mix'd
?
and
likewise
what
Substances
they
will
yield
when
expos'd
to
different
Degrees
of
Fire
,
and
what
other
Chimical
Tryals
those
as
well
as
the
Caput
Mortuum
may
undergo
?
CHAP.
X.
Containing
Titles
for
the
Natural
History
of
Mineral
Waters
when
drawn
out
of
their
Receptacles
.
A
Continuation
of
Qeaeries
.
1.
WHether
the
Mineral
Water
propos'd
be
actually
Hot
or
Cold
?
From
whence
we
may
judge
from
what
Depth
those
Waters
rose
?
and
whether
they
were
impregnated
with
a
Salt-Peter
or
Sal-Armoniack
in
their
Ascent
?
And
the
several
Degrees
of
Heat
or
Cold
may
be
either
try'd
by
immerging
a
Thermoscope
,
or
by
trying
whether
they
will
Coagulate
Oyl
of
Aniseeds
or
melt
Butter
?
2.
Of
the
specifick
Gravity
;
which
,
being
compared
with
that
of
common
Water
,
will
shew
what
Quantity
of
Mineral
Substance
the
Water
hath
dissolv'd
in
it
;
and
whether
Metalline
or
more
Volatile
,
as
it
is
heavier
or
lighter
;
where
we
are
to
observe
,
that
Mineral
Waters
are
sometimes
lighter
than
common
Water
;
partly
,
because
they
are
impregnated
with
Volatile
Parts
;
and
partly
,
because
they
are
void
of
Saline
Parts
,
which
makes
common
Water
something
heavier
.
But
to
discover
the
different
Weight
of
several
Mineral
Waters
,
I
caus'd
a
Glass-Viol
with
a
flat
Bottom
and
a
long
Neck
,
three
Inches
long
,
to
be
blown
,
which
was
so
light
,
as
to
weigh
but
ʒvi
+
42
Grains
;
tho'
it
was
capable
of
containing
℥
iij
ss
and
43
Grains
of
Water
;
which
made
it
more
proper
for
a
Nice
Ballance
,
by
which
I
found
the
following
Mineral
Waters
to
differ
thus
in
Weight
.
Waters
|
Ounces
|
Drachms
|
Grains
|
Common
|
3
|
4
|
43
|
Common
distill'd
|
3
|
4
|
41
|
Acton
|
3
|
4
|
48
½
|
Epsom
|
3
|
4
|
51
|
Dulwich
|
3
|
4
|
54
|
Staton
|
3
|
4
|
55
|
Barnet
|
3
|
4
|
52
|
North-Hall
|
3
|
4
|
50
|
German-Spaw
|
3
|
4
|
40
|
Tunbridge
|
3
|
4
|
38
|
Islington
,
from
the
Musick-House
.
|
3
|
4
|
36
|
Islington
,
from
the
Vault
with
Steps
.
|
3
|
4
|
39
|
Islington
,
from
the
Cellar
.
|
3
|
4
|
39
|
3.
Of
their
different
Degrees
of
Transparency
or
Opacity
.
4.
Whether
without
being
exposed
to
the
Air
,
it
will
afford
a
Pracipitate
.
By
which
Observation
the
different
Soils
through
which
they
pass
,
will
not
only
be
discover'd
,
but
hence
we
may
learn
to
distinguish
such
from
the
true
Caput
Mortuum
of
the
Water
.
German
Spaw
Water
yielded
a
good
Quantity
of
yellowish
Oker
.
N.
B.
the
Water
so
try'd
must
not
be
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
for
if
it
be
the
Air
will
precipitate
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Matter
in
most
Waters
.
5.
What
Microscopes
can
discover
in
Mineral
Waters
?
N.
B.
those
moving
Corpuscles
discernible
in
a
Solution
of
Pepper
,
&c.
in
Water
,
are
Animalcula
,
and
not
Portions
of
Inanimate
Matter
,
which
swim
up
and
down
such
Liquors
;
which
is
apparent
if
those
little
Animals
be
touch'd
with
Spirit
of
Salt
,
for
being
kill'd
by
it
,
they
move
much
more
slowly
.
6.
Whether
there
be
any
variety
of
Colours
in
several
Mineral
Waters
?
7.
Of
their
different
Odours
.
These
are
to
be
perceiv'd
at
the
Spring-Heads
,
where
not
only
a
Bituminous
and
Sulphurious
Smell
may
easily
be
perceiv'd
;
but
I
am
inform'd
,
that
there
is
a
Mineral
Spring
in
France
which
hath
a
manifest
vinous
Odour
.
8.
Concerning
the
different
Tastes
of
Mineral
Waters
.
9.
Whether
taking
it
up
,
or
keeping
it
stop'd
or
unstop'd
?
or
whether
freezing
or
thawing
it
will
alter
the
Colour
,
Smell
or
Transparency
of
it
?
For
tho'
some
Waters
retain
their
Purgative
Virtue
a
good
while
;
yet
,
I
have
observ'd
an
Exhalation
of
some
fugitive
Parts
from
those
which
are
lighter
than
Water
,
and
abound
with
Spirituous
Parts
;
so
that
,
tho'
they
were
carry'd
but
a
little
way
from
the
Fountain
,
they
presently
lost
their
Power
of
turning
a
Tincture
of
Galls
into
a
Purple
,
and
instead
of
that
,
turn'd
it
red
;
and
even
the
Strongest
Waters
,
if
kept
unstopp'd
,
or
not
kept
close
,
presently
lose
that
Property
.
10.
Concerning
the
different
Consistency
of
such
Waters
.
11.
Whether
they
be
more
apt
to
Expansion
and
Condensation
,
or
Heat
and
Coldness
,
than
Common
Water
?
12.
Whether
they
are
apt
to
Putrify
,
and
how
soon
,
and
what
Phaenomena
they
afford
?
13.
What
Alteration
in
Colours
ensues
the
Mixture
of
Astringent
Juices
with
them
,
as
also
their
Mixture
with
several
Juices
of
the
Body
.
N.
B.
in
trying
of
Mineral
Waters
,
it
is
usual
to
make
use
of
a
Tincture
of
Galls
,
without
considering
the
Alterations
which
may
be
made
in
the
Tryal
,
by
an
Uncertain
Proportion
of
Galls
:
Wherefore
I
usually
make
use
of
a
settled
Proportion
,
as
5
Grains
to
an
Ounce
;
tho'
Mineral
Waters
may
be
try'd
with
much
more
Expedition
,
and
Certainty
,
by
making
use
of
the
Powder
it self
,
suspending
about
three
Grains
of
Powder
in
an
Ounce
of
the
Waters
;
and
I
have
found
by
Experience
,
that
so
small
a
Quantity
as
a
Grain
,
hath
given
German
Spaw-Water
a
deep
Purple
Colour
.
But
it
is
not
always
necessary
to
make
use
of
Galls
in
such
Tryals
,
since
Rose
Leaves
,
or
the
Flowers
and
Bark
of
Pomgranates
,
will
have
much
the
same
Effect
,
affording
a
Cloudy
and
Blackish
Tincture
.
And
it
is
further
to
be
noted
,
That
I
made
it
one
Part
of
this
Quaere
,
what
Colours
would
be
produc'd
by
a
Mixture
of
Mineral
Waters
with
Animal
Juices
;
because
I
have
observ'd
the
Root
of
the
Tongue
sometimes
Blackish
upon
the
taking
of
Large
Doses
.
But
to
return
to
what
I
have
observ'd
concerning
the
trying
of
Mineral
Waters
,
by
an
Infusion
of
Galls
;
I
not
only
doubt
whether
all
Martial
Waters
will
turn
a
Tincture
of
Galls
black
,
but
whether
all
liquors
which
will
,
are
to
be
esteem'd
Martial
;
for
I
have
found
that
a
Mineral
of
a
Different
Nature
from
Steel
,
would
give
it
a
Black
Colour
;
and
that
a
Liquor
,
which
was
a
Preparation
of
Steel
,
would
not
;
which
induc'd
me
to
think
,
that
such
a
Tincture
was
rather
the
Effect
of
some
Acid
Fumes
,
which
had
work'd
on
the
Mars
,
with
which
those
Mineral
Waters
are
Impregnated
.
To
which
it
may
be
added
,
That
I
have
found
,
that
if
a
Vitriolate
Water
be
impregnated
with
Copper
,
instead
of
Iron
,
instead
of
turning
a
Tincture
of
Galls
Blackish
,
it
only
would
render
it
Muddy
and
Thick
.
And
I
had
a
sort
of
white
Earth
,
which
I
found
by
Tryals
to
be
Lead
,
that
would
turn
a
Tincture
of
Galls
Blackish
,
tho'
it
was
altoger
void
of
Martial
Parts
,
and
probably
would
have
very
bad
Effects
,
if
taken
inwardly
.
To
which
I
might
further
add
,
That
a
Tincture
of
Gold
in
Aqua
fortis
,
likewise
turn'd
an
Infusion
of
Galls
Black
.
And
those
Observations
I
have
been
the
willinger
to
lay
down
,
because
,
tho'
I
would
not
be
thought
by
them
to
slight
the
Use
of
Galls
,
in
such
Tryals
,
yet
I
would
thence
urge
them
to
make
such
Tryals
to
be
more
warily
made
.
Observations
requisite
in
Trying
Mineral
Waters
.
And
because
it
may
be
of
some
Use
to
observe
the
different
Colours
exhibited
by
such
Tryals
,
I
shall
add
,
the
following
Considerations
,
as
Requisite
to
be
thought
on
by
him
,
who
designs
to
make
such
Experiments
.
1.
That
he
ought
to
observe
the
Changes
of
Colours
,
made
by
such
Tinctures
,
in
a
good
Light
;
which
may
help
a
Curious
Observer
to
distinguish
what
Minerals
such
Tinctures
are
impregnated
with
.
2.
It
way
be
of
Use
to
vary
the
Shades
of
Colours
,
produc'd
by
Mineral
Waters
,
either
by
dropping
such
Waters
upon
Paper
,
whose
Pores
are
saturated
with
Vitriol
powder'd
,
or
ting'd
with
a
Decoction
of
Log-wood
:
Several
Variations
in
Colours
may
be
also
made
,
by
dropping
other
Medicinal
Liquors
,
either
into
the
Mineral
Waters
;
or
the
Infusion
of
Galls
,
before
Mixture
,
or
after
.
3.
I
would
recommend
,
for
such
Tryals
,
not
only
the
Parts
of
Astringent
Plants
,
but
also
Animal
,
and
especially
Mineral
Substances
:
For
,
besides
the
Astringents
,
I
have
contriv'd
a
certain
Substance
,
which
would
not
only
turn
a
Vitriol
Water
impregnated
with
Iron
black
;
but
also
One
saturated
with
Copper
;
a
Succedaneum
,
to
which
may
be
made
,
by
adding
to
Sulphur
as
it
melts
over
the
Fire
,
and
equal
Proportion
of
Salt
of
Tartar
finely
powder'd
,
stirring
them
till
they
incorporate
,
and
become
red
:
Which
Mixture
,
being
put
into
a
Glass
Retort
,
with
half
it's
weight
of
Sal-Armoniack
,
dissolv'd
in
Water
;
let
it
be
distill'd
in
Sand
,
shifting
the
Receivers
as
the
Liquor
drawn
off
,
is
ting'd
more
or
less
;
so
that
the
strongest
may
be
preserv'd
by
it self
.
And
such
Tryals
as
these
will
be
of
more
use
,
than
those
usually
made
with
a
bare
Tincture
of
Galls
;
since
there
are
several
Mineral
Substances
and
other
Bodies
,
which
Mineral
Waters
may
be
impregnated
with
,
which
discover
not
themselves
in
an
Infusion
of
Galls
:
As
Sulphur
or
Copper
,
may
be
so
lock'd
up
in
these
Waters
,
as
not
to
be
perceiv'd
,
till
the
Body
of
the
Liquor
is
open'd
by
some
proper
Additament
.
And
even
Arsenick
it self
,
may
be
so
disguised
,
as
not
to
be
perceiv'd
,
when
mix'd
with
the
Waters
;
yet
if
Spirit
of
Urine
,
or
Oyl
of
Tartar
;
per
Deliquium
,
be
dropp'd
into
a
Solution
of
it
,
it
presently
precipitates
in
the
Form
of
a
white
Powder
;
and
so
likewise
,
if
a
Solution
of
Sublimate
be
added
to
it
.
Whether
Mineral
Waters
have
Arsenick
dissolved
in
them
But
to
discover
,
whether
Mineral
Waters
be
impregnated
with
Arsenick
or
not
,
I
put
Dantzick
,
or
English
Vitriol
into
a
Solution
of
it
,
either
of
which
caus'd
a
dark
precipitate
gradually
to
subside
.
14.
Whether
Spirituous
Acids
,
volatile
Alkalys
,
or
Lixivial
Salts
will
precipitate
such
Waters
?
15.
The
Manner
of
Extracting
Salts
from
such
Waters
,
and
what
Quantities
may
be
extracted
?
Guesses
may
be
made
concerning
the
Saltness
of
these
Waters
,
by
trying
whether
they
will
Lather
with
Soap
?
and
if
not
,
what
Quantity
of
Curdled
Matter
they
will
yield
?
I
have
observ'd
that
even
the
lightest
Waters
will
yield
a
small
Quantity
of
common
Salt
.
16.
How
to
discover
what
Acidity
is
to
be
found
without
Evaporation
.
Having
taken
a
peculiar
Method
to
try
the
Acidity
of
Mineral
Waters
,
by
mixing
them
with
an
Infusion
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
in
simple
Water
,
I
found
,
that
tho'
German
Spaw
,
yielded
a
small
Quantity
,
yet
in
that
of
Action
,
there
was
none
discernible
.
17.
What
may
be
observ'd
by
Distillation
in
Balnco
?
18.
What
,
and
whether
the
same
Quantity
of
Caput
Mortuum
,
be
afforded
by
Evaporation
,
and
Distillation
?
19.
Whether
Mineral
Waters
will
acquire
the
same
Qualities
and
Texture
,
by
a
Reunion
of
their
Caput
Mortuum
,
when
distill'd
to
such
a
Consistence
,
in
Glass-Vessels
exactly
luted
,
which
they
had
before
?
20.
What
Changes
,
if
any
,
Mineral
Waters
undergo
by
being
boil'd
in
Water
,
in
a
Glass
Hermetically
seal'd
?
From
whence
might
be
learn'd
whether
a
Change
of
Qualities
would
succeed
an
Alteration
of
Texture
,
without
a
manifest
loss
of
Parts
?
And
whether
an
Agitation
of
Parts
,
without
the
Influence
of
the
Air
,
would
precipitate
any
thing
,
or
deprive
it
of
it's
Power
to
turn
a
Tincture
of
Galls
Purple
?
21.
How
much
the
Mineral
Waters
exceed
their
Caput
Mortuum
in
Proportien
?
22.
What
Parts
are
contain'd
in
the
Caput
Mortuum
,
and
whether
dissoluble
in
Water
?
23.
How
much
the
Saline
and
Terrestrial
Parts
differ
in
Proportion
?
24.
Whether
in
strong
Fires
,
the
Salts
be
Volatile
or
Fix'd
,
and
to
what
Degree
?
25.
Whether
the
Salts
will
Crystallize
per
se
,
or
with
other
Salts
,
and
what
's
the
Figure
of
the
Genuine
,
or
Compounded
Crystals
?
26.
Whether
Acid
or
Alkaline
Qualities
are
most
predominant
?
The
Acidity
will
either
appear
to
the
Taste
or
Smell
;
or
may
be
discover'd
by
turning
Syrup
of
Violets
red
;
as
also
,
by
making
use
of
an
Infusion
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
which
upon
a
Mixture
of
Acids
loses
it's
Blue
Colour
:
Their
Acidity
may
likewise
be
discover'd
by
trying
,
whether
they
will
be
precipitated
by
Alkalys
,
or
ferment
with
them
.
And
if
Alkaly
be
predominant
,
it
,
on
the
contrary
discovers
it self
by
a
Lixivial
Taste
and
Smell
;
and
may
be
discover'd
,
by
turning
Syrup
of
Violets
Green
,
or
precipitating
a
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
or
Fermenting
with
Aqua
fortis
;
or
lastly
,
by
increasing
the
Colour
of
a
Tincture
of
Brasil
or
Log-wood
in
Common-water
?
And
tho'
we
have
no
such
Springs
here
in
England
,
as
afford
Alkaline
Salts
;
yet
without
question
,
in
Egypt
such
may
be
found
,
since
their
Latron
,
or
the
Egyptian
Nitre
,
abounds
with
a
Salt
of
an
Alkaline
Nature
:
and
I
have
obtain'd
such
an
Alkaly
,
from
that
Famous
Water
of
Bourbon
in
France
,
which
would
turn
Syrup
of
Violets
green
,
and
ferment
with
Volatile
Acids
.
If
such
Waters
abound
with
Vitriol
,
they
'll
turn
an
Infusion
of
Galls
black
,
and
Vomit
those
that
drink
them
;
and
,
if
an
Alkaly
be
added
,
will
yield
a
yellow
Precipitate
,
upon
dropping
of
Spirit
of
Vrine
,
or
Salt
of
Tartar
into
them
.
I
have
not
found
any
of
the
Waters
about
London
,
to
be
impregnated
with
Vitriol
;
and
I
am
told
,
that
in
France
the
Mineral
Waters
are
so
far
from
being
impregnated
with
Vitriol
,
that
there
is
a
Vitriolate
Spring
in
that
Kingdom
.
As
for
the
Nature
of
the
Salt
,
which
most
Mineral
Waters
are
impregnated
with
,
I
think
that
it
is
not
to
be
referr'd
to
any
Glass
,
but
is
either
sui
generis
,
and
a
peculiar
one
,
or
a
Compound
Salt
,
made
up
of
such
as
the
Water
is
impregnated
with
,
in
it's
Passage
through
the
Earth
;
and
that
Purgative
Salts
may
,
by
a
Change
of
Texture
,
be
made
of
Salts
not
at
all
Purgative
,
I
the
rather
believe
,
because
I
have
been
told
by
an
Ingenious
Emperick
,
That
a
Salt
which
I
made
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
Common
Sulphur
mix'd
together
,
had
a
gentle
Purging
Virtue
.
27.
In
what
Menstruums
the
Caput
Mortuum
may
be
dissolv'd
?
and
in
what
it
may
not
?
Whether
Volatile
or
Fixt
,
and
what
Qualities
it
hath
in
Respect
of
Colour
or
Smell
?
What
Proportion
of
Salt
Mineral
Waters
afford
.
It
is
to
be
admir'd
,
what
a
great
deal
of
Caput
Mortuum
some
Mineral
Waters
yield
in
Comparison
of
others
;
since
those
Waters
:
which
are
purely
Diuretick
have
very
little
,
if
compared
with
the
Caput
Mortuum
of
Purging
Waters
:
For
tho'
a
pound
of
Barnet
Waters
,
yielded
a
Drachm
,
yet
the
same
weight
of
Tunbridge
afforded
but
a
Grain
.
And
,
It
is
not
a
little
strange
,
that
so
small
a
Quantity
of
a
Mineral
should
impregnate
so
much
Water
,
as
I
have
,
by
Tryal
,
found
a
Grain
of
Iron
Stone
did
,
enabling
it
to
Tincture
an
Infusion
of
Galls
,
deeper
than
Tunbridge
or
German
Spaw
Water
would
.
And
I
have
try'd
,
that
half
a
Grain
of
Marchasite
,
dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
communicated
a
Tincture
to
61440
Parts
of
Water
;
tho'
Part
of
that
Marchasite
was
Sulphur
,
and
Part
of
it
Caput
Mortuum
.
And
here
it
may
be
seasonable
to
take
notice
,
That
if
so
small
a
Portion
of
a
Metalline
Substance
would
,
when
grosly
dissolv'd
,
impregnate
so
large
a
Quantity
of
Water
;
how
much
more
may
it
,
when
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
a
Subtile
Mineral
Fume
?
and
as
in
such
a
Form
,
it
may
impregnate
a
larger
Quantity
of
Water
,
so
will
it
be
more
apt
to
fly
away
,
when
expos'd
to
the
Air.
And
that
Vitriol
may
probably
rise
in
the
Form
of
a
Vapour
,
without
losing
it's
Qualities
,
is
evident
in
Sublimate
,
which
consists
of
Mercury
,
chang'd
by
an
Addition
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
;
for
some
Vitriolick
Parts
being
carry'd
up
in
the
Preparation
,
turn
Opacous
upon
an
Affusion
of
Spirit
of
Sulphur
.
But
further
,
to
make
it
evident
,
that
the
Particles
of
Iron
may
be
considerably
expanded
,
I
dropp'd
four
Drops
of
a
Vitriolick
Liquor
,
made
use
of
in
Copperas-works
,
into
twelve
Ounces
and
a
half
of
Water
,
and
found
,
that
it
so
much
impregnated
1500
times
it's
Proportion
of
Common
Waters
,
as
to
make
it
strong
enough
to
turn
a
Tincture
of
Galls
Purple
,
tho'
by
Evaporation
we
found
that
3
Parts
of
4
of
that
Liquor
were
Water
.
28.
What
Alterations
the
Earthy
Parts
of
Mineral
Waters
undergo
by
Ignition
;
and
whether
they
may
be
Vitrify'd
per
se
?
as
also
what
Colours
they
impart
to
Venice
Glass
,
if
mix'd
with
the
Powder
before
Fluxion
?
29.
Of
what
use
they
are
in
Baking
,
Brewing
,
Tanning
,
or
Dying
of
Colours
,
&c.
30.
How
many
ways
they
may
be
made
Artificially
,
and
with
what
Proportion
of
Ingredients
?
CHAP.
XI
.
Titles
for
the
Natural
History
of
Mineral-Waters
,
consider'd
as
a
Medicine
.
IT
may
be
worth
Observing
,
in
order
to
a
more
Compleat
Natural
History
of
Mineral-Waters
,
what
Constitutions
they
agree
with
,
and
in
what
Distempers
they
are
Proper
or
Dangerous
:
What
Sensible
Operations
they
have
;
and
whether
their
Effects
be
alter'd
by
Drinking
them
Hot
or
Cold
;
at
the
Well
,
or
at
a
Distance
from
it
:
Whether
Exercise
,
or
the
Warmth
of
a
Bed
,
promotes
their
Operation
:
Whether
they
have
any
Occult
Qualities
.
It
may
likewise
be
requisite
to
observe
;
What
good
Effects
may
succeed
a
due
Preparation
of
the
Body
that
drinks
them
,
and
what
Advantage
it
may
be
to
drop
some
Strengthening
Stomachick
into
the
First
Dose
:
What
Quantity
is
enough
for
the
First
Dose
,
and
how
it
must
be
vary'd
:
How
long
they
may
be
Drunk
,
and
whether
constantly
,
or
with
Intervals
;
whether
Purging
sometimes
may
contribute
to
their
good
Effects
:
What
Regimen
in
the
Six
Non-Naturals
is
to
be
observ'd
,
whilst
they
are
a-taking
:
Which
are
the
Signs
that
denote
the
kindly
Operations
of
them
;
or
their
future
ill
Effects
.
What
ill
Accidents
attend
the
taking
of
them
,
and
how
they
may
be
Remedy'd
,
or
Prevented
.
Whether
it
be
proper
to
Purge
after
the
Taking
of
them
.
What
Effects
they
will
have
by
Mixing
other
Liquors
with
them
;
or
,
by
Boiling
Meat
in
them
;
Whether
a
Salt
extracted
will
be
of
Equal
Effect
,
when
Diluted
in
Fresh
Water
.
What
External
Effects
they
will
have
,
and
of
what
use
their
Sediment
is
when
Externally
apply'd
:
What
Effects
they
will
have
on
Dogs
,
if
injected
into
their
Veins
,
or
if
they
be
kept
with
such
for
constant
Drink
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Natural
and
Preternatural
States
of
Bodies
;
especially
the
Air.
IT
is
the
General
Consent
of
most
Men
,
that
the
Determinate
States
of
Bodies
are
not
only
first
fram'd
by
what
they
call
Nature
;
but
that
they
are
likewise
preserv'd
in
those
States
,
by
the
Superintendency
of
that
Power
;
and
that
whenever
they
lose
that
State
,
they
are
said
to
be
put
into
a
Preternatural
One
.
But
if
we
consider
,
that
such
Changes
proceed
from
Natural
Causes
,
and
that
those
New
States
depend
on
the
like
Catholick
Agents
,
The
Common
Distinction
betwixt
Natural
and
Preternatural
States
ill
grounded
and
the
Establish'd
Laws
of
Nature
;
it
will
appear
,
That
the
Distinction
Men
usually
make
betwixt
the
Natural
and
Preternatural
.
▪
States
of
Bodies
,
is
but
ill-grounded
;
and
that
Preternatural
,
is
only
a
Relative
Term
,
intimating
that
that
Body
hath
undergone
a
Change
,
either
by
the
Operation
of
some
unheeded
or
more
noted
Agent
.
For
Matter
being
altogether
void
of
Sense
and
Perception
,
and
not
affecting
one
State
more
than
another
,
the
Changes
it
undergoes
,
depend
on
the
Alteration
of
it's
Textures
,
and
New
Position
of
it's
Parts
,
alter'd
afresh
,
by
that
Agent
,
which
such
a
Body
was
last
expos'd
to
.
As
a
piece
of
Wax
,
is
put
into
a
New
Form
,
by
the
last
Impression
,
made
by
another
Body
upon
it
,
without
affecting
one
Form
more
than
another
it self
.
Ice
a
Natural
State
in
some
Places
.
And
that
the
States
of
some
Bodies
,
which
are
said
to
be
Preternatural
,
as
truly
depend
on
Natural
Causes
,
and
the
Establish'd
Laws
of
Nature
as
others
,
is
evident
in
Ice
and
Water
:
In
which
Bodies
,
the
Forms
of
each
depend
upon
the
Effects
of
External
Agents
;
for
,
tho'
in
these
Hotter
Climates
Water
is
Esteem'd
a
Natural
,
and
Ice
a
Preternatural
State
of
that
Substance
;
yet
I
am
inform'd
,
that
in
Siberia
,
a
Province
belonging
to
a
Russian
Emperour
,
Water
is
froze
most
part
of
the
Year
;
and
at
a
small
▪
Depth
,
from
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
the
Soil
is
froze
throughout
;
where
Ice
is
look'd
upon
to
be
the
Natural
,
and
the
Alterations
made
by
a
Thaw
,
and
the
Influence
of
the
External
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Sun
Beams
,
are
esteem'd
Preternatural
States
of
Bodies
.
And
further
,
tho'
Butter
in
our
Clime
be
sold
in
a
consistent
Form
,
and
when
it
is
melted
,
is
look'd
upon
to
be
in
a
Preternatural
State
;
yet
I
am
inform'd
,
that
amongst
the
Europeans
it
is
fluid
,
and
is
sold
by
Measure
,
and
not
by
Weight
,
as
here
in
England
.
And
it
is
further
observ'd
,
That
several
Substances
,
as
Rosin
of
Jalap
,
Gum
Lacca
,
and
even
Aloes
it self
,
are
considerablely
softened
in
their
Consistence
,
by
the
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Force
of
External
Heat
,
whilst
they
pass
under
the
Torrid
Zone
;
so
that
I
am
told
,
that
the
former
of
the
aforemention'd
Drugs
was
melted
into
a
sort
of
Balsam
,
whilst
it
continued
in
Africa
,
but
when
it
was
brought
to
Spain
,
it
put
on
a
Consistent
Form
again
:
And
tho'
Aloes
was
soft
whilst
carry'd
through
America
,
and
those
hotter
Climates
,
yet
when
it
approach'd
our
Climate
,
it
presently
became
hard
.
But
to
bring
further
Instances
concerning
the
Natural
and
Preternatural
States
of
Bodies
,
I
shall
observe
,
That
according
the
Receiv'd
Notion
of
Natural
and
Preternatural
States
,
it
is
very
difficult
to
determine
the
Natural
State
of
the
Air
;
for
,
not
to
insist
on
the
different
Temperature
of
the
Air
,
as
to
Heat
and
Cold
,
in
different
Climes
;
It
may
be
demanded
,
Since
Heat
and
Cold
,
rarifie
and
expand
the
Air
,
what
is
to
be
esteem'd
the
Natural
State
of
it
,
in
Reference
to
Rarity
and
Density
?
And
it
is
no
less
Questionable
,
what
Place
is
most
fit
to
determine
it's
Natural
State
,
since
the
State
of
it
is
not
only
different
in
several
Countries
;
but
in
those
Places
at
different
Times
:
And
that
the
Changes
,
as
to
the
Density
or
Rarity
of
the
Air
,
are
very
frequent
,
appears
by
the
several
Degrees
of
the
Atmosphere's
Gravity
,
evident
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiments
,
hereafter
to
be
deliver'd
.
A
forced
State
,
the
Natural
State
of
the
Air.
But
further
:
Except
the
States
of
the
Air
be
said
to
be
Preternatural
,
only
in
a
Relative
Sense
,
with
respect
to
the
State
it
was
in
,
before
it
underwent
the
last
Change
,
it
is
not
impossible
to
make
it
out
,
That
the
Air
is
always
in
a
Preternatural
,
because
always
in
a
Forced
State
;
the
Lower
Parts
of
the
Air
being
constantly
press'd
upon
,
and
by
the
Weight
of
Incumbent
Air
,
kept
from
expanding
it self
;
but
if
the
further
it
recedes
from
a
forc'd
State
,
the
nearer
it
approaches
to
a
Natural
One
,
then
the
Force
of
the
Fire
must
by
Rarifying
it
,
contribute
to
the
Destroying
of
it's
Preternatural
State
;
and
by
the
same
Reason
the
Air
contained
in
our
Pneumatical
Receiver
,
when
Part
of
it
is
drawn
out
,
must
approach
to
a
Natural
State
,
the
Remaining
Part
having
further
Liberty
to
expand
it self
.
To
conclude
this
Chapter
:
From
what
hath
been
said
,
it
appears
,
That
that
is
truly
the
Natural
State
of
a
Body
,
in
which
it
is
preserv'd
by
a
Natural
Concourse
of
External
Agents
:
And
likewise
from
what
hath
been
said
,
we
may
infer
,
That
it
is
a
common
Error
,
That
nothing
Violent
is
Durable
;
since
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Atmosphere
we
live
in
,
is
always
in
a
Forc'd
or
Compress'd
State
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Description
of
the
Pneumatick
Engin
,
and
it's
Use
.
Physico-Mechanical
Experiments
touching
the
Air
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
Right
Honourable
Charles
,
Lord
Viscount
of
Dangarvan
.
My
Dear
Lord
,
PErceiving
that
several
of
the
Virtuosi
at
Paris
,
intent
in
Examining
,
how
far
the
Air
was
concern'd
in
hindering
the
descent
of
Quicksilver
,
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
concerning
a
Vacuum
;
I
thought
it
seasonable
to
promote
that
Experiment
;
and
to
acquaint
Your
Lordship
with
my
Attempts
on
that
Subject
,
which
may
afford
some
Hints
at
least
towards
the
Advancement
of
that
Philosophy
.
A
Subject
which
I
the
rather
make
Choice
of
;
because
,
the
Air
being
of
so
general
use
in
Respiration
,
and
,
by
it
's
almost
Perpetual
Contiguity
,
as
well
to
our
own
Bodies
,
as
those
we
are
here
concern'd
with
,
having
Considerable
Effects
,
in
Producing
those
Various
Diseases
incident
to
Crazy
Bodies
,
upon
Changes
of
Weather
,
a
Discovery
of
it's
Nature
may
be
of
Moment
;
and
likewise
,
because
it
may
shew
us
how
far
it
concurs
in
Exhibiting
several
other
Phanomena
.
But
before
I
present
Your
Lordship
with
the
Experiments
,
it
will
not
be
improper
to
give
Your
Lordship
an
Account
of
the
Engine
concern'd
in
the
making
of
them
.
A
Description
of
the
Pneumatical
Engin.
It
consists
then
of
two
Principal
Parts
;
a
Glass
Vessel
,
and
a
Pump
to
suck
out
the
Air
contain'd
in
it
.
The
First
of
which
is
a
Glass
,
furnish'd
with
a
Hole
at
the
Top
,
to
which
a
Cover
is
adapted
,
and
also
a
Stop-Cock
,
fitted
to
the
Extremity
of
it's
Neck
below
;
the
Cavity
of
it
being
large
enough
to
contain
about
60
lib.
of
Water
,
allowing
ʒ
xvi
.
to
each
Pound
.
The
Diameter
(
B
C
)
of
the
Top
of
the
Vessel
(
A
)
is
about
four
Inches
,
which
is
encompassed
with
a
Lip
,
almost
an
Inch
in
Height
;
the
Use
of
which
is
for
the
Cover
to
rest
on
;
which
is
describ'd
in
the
second
Figure
,
where
(
D
E
)
denotes
a
brazen
Ring
,
which
is
to
cover
and
to
be
closely
cemented
on
the
Lip
(
B
C
)
of
the
first
Figure
.
To
the
Internal
Orifice
of
this
Ring
is
adapted
a
Glass
Stopple
,
so
exactly
,
as
to
prevent
any
considerable
Access
of
external
Air
:
In
the
midst
of
this
Cover
there
is
a
Hole
(
H
I
)
about
half
an
Inch
Diameter
incircl'd
with
a
Ring
or
Socket
,
to
which
is
adapted
a
brazen
Stopple
(
K
)
so
exquisitely
,
that
it
may
be
turn'd
round
without
admitting
in
the
least
Air.
Through
the
lower
end
of
it
there
is
a
little
Hole
(8)
made
for
the
Passage
of
a
String
(
8
,
9
,
10
)
which
is
likewise
to
pass
through
a
small
brazen
Ring
(
L
)
fix'd
to
the
bottom
of
the
Stopple
(
F
G
)
the
use
of
which
String
is
to
move
what
is
contain'd
in
the
exhausted
Vessel
,
when
stop'd
.
That
the
Stop-cock
(
N
)
in
the
first
Figure
,
might
more
exactly
exclude
the
Air
,
a
thin
Plate
of
Tin
(
M
,
T
,
V
,
W
)
was
soder'd
on
the
Shank
of
the
Cock
(
X
)
of
a
Length
proportionable
to
the
Neck
of
the
Receiver
,
which
was
cemented
,
with
a
Cement
made
of
Pitch
,
Rosin
and
Wood-ashes
,
pour'd
hot
into
the
Cavity
of
the
Plate
;
and
to
prevent
the
Cement
from
running
into
the
Orifice
(
Z
)
of
the
Shank
(
X
)
it
was
stopp'd
with
a
Cork
,
to
which
was
fix'd
a
String
,
that
it
might
be
drawn
out
of
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Receiver
,
and
then
the
Neck
of
the
Glass
Receiver
being
press'd
moderately
hot
into
the
Cement
,
it
fill'd
the
Interstices
betwixt
the
tin
Plate
and
the
Receiver
,
and
also
,
betwixt
the
Receiver
and
the
Shank
of
the
Cock.
The
lower
Part
to
be
describ'd
is
made
up
of
an
Air-pump
,
supported
by
a
Frame
of
Wood
with
three
Legs
(
111
)
so
contriv'd
,
that
,
for
the
freer
Motion
of
the
Hand
,
on
one
side
it
may
stand
perpendicular
;
a-cross
the
midst
of
the
Frame
,
a
Piece
of
Board
is
nail'd
(
222
)
to
which
the
Pump
is
fix'd
.
The
Pump
is
made
up
of
four
Parts
,
viz.
An
exact
and
strong
Cylinder
,
endued
with
a
Cavity
about
three
Inches
cross
;
to
which
a
Sucker
(
4455
)
is
adapted
,
made
up
of
two
Parts
;
one
of
which
(
44
)
being
not
so
large
in
Diameter
,
as
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
,
a
thick
Piece
of
tann'd
Leather
is
nailed
on
it
,
by
the
Addition
of
which
,
it
closes
so
exactly
to
the
Cylinder
,
that
the
Air
cannot
insinuate
;
The
other
Part
being
a
thick
Plate
of
Iron
(
55
)
is
firmly
joyn'd
to
the
middle
of
the
former
Part
;
it
is
a
little
longer
than
the
Cylinder
;
one
Edge
of
it
being
smooth
,
and
the
other
indented
,
to
the
Interstices
of
which
the
Teeth
of
a
small
Jaton
Nut
(
α
β
)
are
to
be
adapted
,
which
is
fix'd
by
two
Staples
(
22
)
to
the
under-side
of
the
Board
nail'd
transverse
(
222
;
)
on
which
the
Cylinder
resting
,
it
is
turn'd
by
the
Manubrium
(
7.
)
The
last
Part
of
the
Pump
is
the
Valve
(
R
)
being
a
Hole
at
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
which
is
taper
towards
the
Cavity
:
To
this
is
fitted
a
brass
Peg
,
to
be
put
in
or
taken
out
,
as
Occasion
requires
.
The
Engine
being
thus
delineated
,
the
Stop-Cock
must
be
well
oyl'd
with
Sallad
Oyl
,
to
stop
the
Intervals
of
the
Internal
Surfaces
of
its
Parts
,
and
also
,
that
it
may
with
less
difficulty
turn
the
Key
(
S
)
at
Pleasure
;
for
the
like
Reasons
the
Sucker
as
well
as
the
Valve
is
to
be
oyl'd
also
.
And
here
it
is
as
much
strange
as
to
be
admir'd
,
That
when
Oyl
or
Water
separate
,
have
fail'd
in
effecting
our
Design
,
a
Mixture
of
both
hath
prov'd
effectual
.
Lastly
,
That
the
Ingress
of
Air
betwixt
the
brazen
Cover
and
the
Ring
,
may
be
likewise
prevented
;
it
will
be
convenient
to
plaister
the
Edges
with
the
former
Cement
,
laid
on
with
a
hot
Iron
,
that
it
may
the
better
fill
the
little
Cavities
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
,
That
no
Air
may
remain
in
the
Cylinder
,
the
Handle
is
to
be
turn'd
till
the
Sucker
rises
to
the
Top
of
it
;
and
then
,
the
Valve
being
shut
,
it
is
to
be
drawn
down
to
the
bottom
;
by
which
Means
,
the
Air
being
driven
out
of
the
Cylinder
,
and
a
Succession
from
without
being
prevented
,
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
must
be
emptied
of
Air
,
so
that
the
Turn-cock
beng
turn'd
so
as
to
afford
a
Passage
betwixt
the
Receiver
and
Cylinder
,
Part
of
the
Air
before
lodg'd
in
the
Receiver
will
be
drawn
down
into
the
Cylinder
,
which
,
by
turning
back
the
Key
,
The
Method
of
Managing
the
Pump
.
being
prevented
from
flying
back
into
the
Receiver
,
may
,
by
opening
the
Valve
,
and
winding
up
the
Sucker
,
be
forc'd
into
the
open
Air
;
and
so
,
by
reiterated
Exsuctions
of
the
Air
out
of
the
Receiver
,
and
Expulsions
of
it
again
out
of
the
Cylinder
,
it
may
be
exhausted
as
the
Nature
of
the
Experiment
requires
.
Having
thus
given
your
Lordship
a
Description
of
the
Engine
,
and
Cautions
for
the
Prevention
of
the
Ingress
of
Air
,
necessary
in
some
more
curious
Experiment
;
I
shall
in
short
acquaint
your
Lordship
,
That
the
Experiments
I
proceed
to
entertain
your
Lordship
with
,
are
such
,
as
require
not
such
Exactness
in
the
forementioned
Cautions
,
provided
the
Pump
be
well
plied
and
the
Crannies
not
considerable
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
The
Manner
of
Pumping
out
the
Air.
A
Digression
concerning
the
Spring
and
Elasticity
of
the
Air
,
in
Order
to
a
more
clear
Apprehension
of
subsequent
Experiments
.
FROM
what
hath
been
deliver'd
it
appears
,
that
,
the
Sucker
being
wound
up
,
and
,
upon
stopping
the
Valve
and
turning
the
Key
,
drawn
down
again
,
the
Air
will
be
equally
expanded
both
in
the
Receiver
and
Sucker
;
and
upon
returning
the
Key
,
and
opening
the
Valve
,
near
a
Cylinder
full
of
Air
will
be
expell'd
;
but
the
Receiver
,
by
reiterated
Excursions
,
being
more
and
more
exhausted
,
less
proportionably
is
forc'd
out
;
so
that
at
the
last
,
before
you
need
to
open
the
Valve
,
the
Sucker
will
rise
almost
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
;
and
if
,
when
it
is
so
exhausted
,
you
let
go
the
Pump
,
and
the
Valve
be
stop'd
,
the
Sucker
,
meerly
by
the
Force
of
external
Air
,
overpowering
that
more
rarify'd
Air
within
,
will
be
forc'd
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
;
where
we
may
observe
,
That
as
the
Sucker
is
press'd
higher
by
external
Air
,
so
it
is
an
Argument
of
the
Receiver's
being
more
or
less
exhausted
;
the
Air
in
the
Sucker
being
accordingly
more
or
less
able
to
resist
the
external
,
as
it
varies
in
Quantity
:
We
may
observe
also
,
That
whilst
the
Receiver
retains
any
considerable
Quantity
of
Air
,
there
is
a
brisk
Noise
upon
turning
the
Key
.
A
Springiness
in
the
Air.
But
to
render
these
Experiments
more
intellible
,
I
shall
take
Notice
to
your
Lordship
of
a
Notion
,
which
may
explicate
them
;
which
is
,
That
the
Air
consists
of
certain
springy
Particles
,
which
,
being
bent
and
press'd
together
by
incumbent
Bodies
,
always
endeavour
to
remove
that
Pressure
,
and
to
dilate
themselves
;
which
Notion
may
be
confirmed
,
by
considering
,
that
the
Air
consisting
of
Parts
incumbent
on
one
another
,
the
uppermost
,
by
their
weight
,
must
needs
compress
the
lower
;
which
compressed
Parts
must
consequently
have
a
Power
of
self-Dilation
:
So
when
a
Fleece
of
Wool
compressed
,
upon
the
Removal
of
that
Pressure
again
expands
it self
,
the
Springiness
of
the
Air
may
likewise
be
explicated
by
supposing
with
the
Ingenious
Des
Cartes
,
that
the
Air
is
a
Congeries
of
flexible
Particles
,
of
various
sizes
and
very
irregular
Figures
,
raised
by
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
swimming
in
that
Matter
,
which
encompasses
the
Earth
;
which
being
,
by
that
Aether
that
floats
about
them
,
kept
separate
and
in
a
violent
Agitation
,
acquire
that
Springiness
which
they
would
lose
in
some
measure
by
being
compressed
.
By
both
these
ways
the
Springiness
of
the
Air
may
be
explained
;
yet
by
which
with
most
Reason
I
shall
not
now
dispute
,
being
not
so
much
concerned
about
the
adequate
Cause
of
that
Springiness
,
as
to
manifest
,
that
it
hath
a
Springiness
,
in
order
to
shew
the
Effects
of
it
;
for
I
am
not
satisfyed
,
whether
either
so
far
explains
it's
Nature
,
as
to
make
it
intelligible
.
But
in
opposition
to
this
Notion
it
may
be
alledged
,
that
tho
it
were
granted
,
that
the
Air
is
made
up
of
springy
Particles
;
yet
,
it
would
only
account
for
the
Expansion
,
and
the
Dilatation
of
the
Springs
of
the
Air
,
when
apparently
compressed
in
Wind
Guns
and
other
Pneumatical
Engines
;
whereas
from
these
Experiments
it
does
not
appear
,
that
there
was
any
Compression
before
the
Air
was
included
in
those
Guns
.
To
remove
this
Difficulty
,
there
are
several
Experiments
which
prove
,
that
our
Atmosphere
is
not
light
,
but
heavy
,
in
respect
of
some
Bodies
,
one
of
which
I
shall
mention
here
,
which
is
this
,
that
a
Lamb's
Bladder
dryed
,
whose
Cavity
contain'd
two
thirds
of
a
Pint
,
being
press'd
together
,
and
counterpoised
in
a
very
nice
Balance
,
and
being
prick'd
,
upon
the
avolition
of
the
Air
contain'd
in
it
,
lost
a
Grain
and
an
eighth
Part
of
what
it
weigh'd
before
;
from
whence
,
if
we
may
conceive
,
that
it
hath
weight
,
it
follows
,
that
a
Column
of
Air
of
many
Miles
high
leaning
on
those
below
,
is
enough
to
compress
and
bend
their
Springs
;
as
when
Wool
is
heaped
to
a
considerable
height
,
that
which
lyes
under
is
compressed
by
that
which
lyes
upon
it
;
and
if
upon
a
Parcel
of
Air
,
so
large
a
Quantity
lyes
,
no
wonder
,
that
upon
the
Removal
of
that
Pressure
,
it
powerfully
expands
.
As
for
the
Objection
,
that
Water
varies
not
in
it's
Weight
in
the
lower
from
the
upper
Part
,
it
may
be
answered
,
that
the
difference
betwixt
Air
and
Water
is
very
considerable
;
the
last
not
being
capable
of
Compression
;
whereas
Air
is
.
To
which
may
be
added
the
Experiment
tryed
by
Monsieur
Pascal
(
the
Son
)
at
the
foot
,
the
midle
and
top
of
that
high
Mountain
(
in
Avergne
)
called
Le
Puy
de
Domme
,
Why
Mercury
is
suspended
higher
at
the
bottom
than
the
top
of
a
Hill
.
where
the
Mercury
subsided
above
three
Inches
more
at
the
Top
than
the
bottom
;
the
Reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
Air
less
vigorously
pressed
against
the
Quicksilver
at
the
Top
,
and
so
was
less
capable
of
bearing
it
up
.
And
if
it
be
objected
against
what
hath
been
proposed
,
that
if
it
were
so
compressed
,
it
would
not
be
so
ready
to
yield
to
the
slight
Force
of
Flyes
,
and
even
Feathers
,
it
may
be
answered
,
that
as
a
Piece
of
Wool
squeezed
together
,
makes
a
manifest
Resistance
to
the
Pressure
of
the
Hand
;
so
the
Air
does
to
those
Bodies
,
tho
it's
Resistance
is
not
strong
enough
to
overpower
their
Motion
,
the
Parts
of
it
being
in
a
continual
Disposition
to
yield
to
solid
Bodies
,
upon
the
Account
of
it's
Fluidity
,
and
the
perpetual
Motion
of
it's
Parts
,
occasioned
by
their
continual
Endeavours
to
expand
and
unfold
themselves
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
Of
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
against
the
Sides
of
the
Bodies
it
encompasses
.
The
Pressure
of
the
Air
included
within
an
Ambient
Body
explain'd
.
The
Air
presses
upon
the
sides
of
Bodies
it
encompasses
.
IF
,
when
the
Air
is
almost
drawn
out
of
the
Receiver
,
one
endeavours
to
lift
up
the
Brass
Key
which
is
plac'd
in
the
middle
of
the
Brass
Cover
;
it
will
be
as
difficult
to
raise
it
,
as
if
a
considerable
Weight
were
ty'd
to
it
;
for
the
Spring
of
the
Air
included
in
the
Receiver
being
weaken'd
,
and
not
able
to
bear
up
strong
enough
against
the
bottom
of
the
Stopple
,
as
powerfully
as
before
;
whoever
lifts
up
the
Stopple
,
must
likewise
bear
up
the
whole
Pillar
of
External
Air
,
which
presses
upon
the
top
of
the
Stopple
:
But
if
the
Air
be
gradually
permitted
to
get
into
the
Receiver
,
the
Internal
Air
being
more
compress'd
,
and
its
Spring
encreas'd
,
it
bears
up
against
the
Stopple
more
powerfully
,
and
the
Pressure
of
the
Internal
and
External
Air
being
brought
nearer
to
an
Aequilibrium
,
the
Stopple
may
proportionably
be
lifted
up
with
less
difficulty
;
till
at
length
,
the
whole
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
being
fill'd
with
Air
,
it
may
easily
be
taken
up
.
But
it
's
thought
strange
by
some
,
how
the
Pressure
of
the
Included
,
can
be
any
ways
proportionable
to
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
;
since
it
is
so
encompass'd
by
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
that
those
Pillars
of
Air
,
which
would
press
upon
it
,
if
open
to
the
Air
,
are
only
icnumbent
on
the
External
Superficies
of
the
Receiver
;
but
to
unfold
this
Difficulty
,
The
Air
enclosed
in
the
Receiver
Acts
by
virtue
of
its
Spring
.
we
may
consider
,
That
as
a
piece
of
Wool●
squeezed
in
ones
Hand
,
and
so
enclos'd
in
a
Box
,
is
kept
from
expanding
equally
by
the
sides
of
the
Box
,
as
if
it
remain'd
in
ones
Hand
;
so
the
Air
compress'd
by
the
Incumbent
Asmosphere
,
and
conveigh'd
in
that
compress'd
State
,
into
the
Receiver
,
is
equally
kept
from
expanding
it self
by
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
as
if
it
were
still
squeez'd
together
by
the
weight
of
the
Atmosphere
:
And
if
it
should
further
be
objected
,
that
if
the
Air
included
in
the
Receiver
were
so
confin'd
by
the
sides
of
it
,
it
's
continual
Endeavour
to
expand
would
break
the
Glass
:
It
may
easily
be
answer'd
,
that
the
expansive
Force
of
the
Internal
Air
,
is
counterpois'd
by
the
Compressure
of
the
External
,
and
consequently
there
being
an
equal
Pressure
on
both
sides
,
it
is
preserv'd
entire
;
for
a
like
Reason
those
slender
Bubbles
,
which
Boys
usually
blow
up
with
Soap
and
Water
,
continue
whole
for
a
good
while
,
the
Internal
and
External
Air
,
being
compress'd
to
a
just
Aequilibrium
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
Concerning
the
Force
requisite
to
draw
down
the
Sucker
:
The
Opinion
of
a
Modern
Naturalist
examin'd
.
What
Weight
is
requisite
to
draw
down
the
Sucker
.
THough
the
Sucker
may
be
easily
drawn
down
,
by
the
help
of
the
Manubrium
▪
yet
without
that
it
will
require
a
Force
capable
of
raising
so
much
of
the
Atmosphere
as
presses
upon
it
:
The
Reason
of
which
is
evident
,
from
Mercury
suspended
in
a
Tube
;
for
tho'
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
is
able
to
ballance
and
keep
it
up
to
twenty
five
Digits
;
yet
if
the
suspended
Mercury
exceeds
that
height
,
it
presently
over-powers
the
Pressure
of
the
incumbent
Atmosphere
,
and
subsides
to
its
just
height
.
And
as
from
hence
we
may
learn
,
why
it
is
so
difficult
to
draw
down
the
Sucker
;
so
it
likewise
teaches
us
,
for
what
Reasons
the
Sucker
,
when
so
violently
forced
down
,
upon
a
Relaxation
of
that
Force
rises
up
again
;
for
the
Spring
of
the
Air
included
being
weak
,
it
must
consequently
be
buoy'd
up
by
the
Pressure
of
the
External
,
till
that
which
is
contain'd
in
the
Receiver
be
equally
compress'd
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
resist
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
.
There
is
one
Thing
more
remarkable
in
this
Experiment
,
which
is
,
that
if
the
Valve
be
stopped
close
,
when
the
Sucker
is
rais'd
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
it
finds
an
equal
Resistance
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
when
first
drawn
,
as
when
nearer
the
Bottom
of
the
Cylinder
;
from
whence
we
may
gather
,
that
what
an
Eminent
Modern
Naturalist
delivers
concerning
the
Reason
of
the
violent
Ingress
of
exhausted
Air
,
viz.
That
it
is
encreas'd
by
the
Addition
of
that
Force
,
which
it
receives
from
the
Air
sucked
out
,
is
a
mistake
;
for
were
it
so
,
it
would
be
more
difficult
to
draw
down
the
Sucker
,
when
it
is
further
from
the
Receiver
,
a
greater
quantity
of
Air
being
exhausted
.
But
from
what
hath
been
premis'd
in
the
first
Experiment
,
it
is
evident
,
that
the
weaken'd
Pressure
of
the
Internal
Air
,
is
sufficient
to
account
for
the
more
violent
Ingress
of
the
External
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
Concerning
the
Swelling
of
a
Bladder
,
The
Opinion
of
a
Learned
Author
Examin'd
.
The
Expansion
of
Air
in
a
Lamb
's
Bladder
in
our
Receiver
HAving
conveigh'd
into
the
Receiver
a
Lamb's
Bladder
,
well
dry'd
and
limber
,
and
half
full
of
Air
,
the
Cover
being
luted
on
,
and
the
Pump
set
on
work
;
we
observ'd
,
that
as
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
was
gradually
exhausted
,
that
in
the
Bladder
was
accordingly
expanded
,
till
the
Receiver
being
near
fully
exhausted
,
the
Bladder
seem'd
very
much
distended
,
with
the
included
Air.
And
to
confirm
our
Guess
,
that
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
in
the
Bladder
,
proceeded
partly
from
the
weaken'd
Pressure
of
the
ambient
Ai
,
rwe
gradually
left
in
the
external
Air
,
and
found
,
that
the
Bladder
by
degrees
subsided
till
it
became
as
empty
as
before
:
But
one
thing
Remarkable
in
this
Experiment
was
,
that
the
more
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
the
more
sensibly
the
Bladder
was
distended
.
And
lest
in
this
Experiment
it
should
be
doubted
,
whether
the
Distention
of
the
Bladder
did
not
rather
proceed
from
the
Fibers
of
the
Bladder
,
returning
of
their
own
accord
,
to
their
natural
Extension
upon
the
removal
of
the
external
Air
,
we
put
in
two
empty
Bladders
along
with
the
former
,
and
found
them
very
little
extended
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air.
And
the
like
Phaenomena
were
afforded
,
by
repeating
the
Experiment
with
a
Bladder
,
which
was
half
empty
,
and
half
fill'd
with
Air
,
the
empty
Part
being
parted
from
that
which
contain'd
the
Air
,
by
a
Ligature
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
Concerning
a
Bladder
which
burst
in
the
Receiver
,
and
another
by
Heat
.
The
Force
of
the
Airs
Expansion
.
HAving
put
a
Bladder
moderately
Blown
into
the
Receiver
,
before
the
whole
Air
was
drawn
out
,
the
Air
presently
expanded
and
broke
the
Bladder
with
a
considerable
Crack
;
and
tho
this
Experiment
frequently
succeeds
,
yet
if
the
Bladder
be
one
that
is
too
dry
,
it
is
hard
to
tie
it
so
fast
,
but
that
some
of
the
included
Air
will
get
out
,
and
so
frustrate
the
Tryal
.
But
to
be
fully
inform'd
whether
the
Air
is
out
or
not
,
we
may
be
satisfi'd
,
by
admitting
Air
afresh
into
the
Receiver
,
which
will
,
if
the
mention'd
Accident
happens
,
compress
the
Bladder
more
than
when
it
was
first
put
in
.
But
it
is
not
only
possible
,
that
the
Air
should
expand
it self
so
powerfully
in
an
exhausted
Receiver
;
but
if
a
Bladder
well
blown
,
be
brought
near
a
good
sire
,
the
included
Air
will
burst
the
Bladder
with
a
considerable
Noise
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
The
Airs
Expansion
measur'd
.
TO
try
how
much
the
Air
was
capable
of
being
expanded
,
we
fix'd
the
Neck
of
a
wet
Lamb's
Bladder
to
the
Neck
of
a
Viol
;
which
being
conveigh'd
into
the
Pneumatical
Receiver
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Air
which
was
contain'd
in
the
Cavity
of
the
Viol
was
so
far
expanded
,
that
tho'
the
Viol
was
able
to
contain
above
five
Drachms
of
Water
,
if
filled
and
distended
the
empty
Bladder
,
which
was
large
enough
to
hold
five
Ounces
and
half
a
Drachm
.
In
which
Experiment
,
the
expanded
Air
possessed
nine
times
as
much
space
as
it
did
before
Expansion
.
But
to
measure
the
Air
's
Expansion
more
nicely
,
we
fix'd
a
Glass
Bubble
to
one
end
of
a
Cylindrical
Pipe
,
hermetically
sealed
;
the
Diameter
of
whose
Bore
was
about
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
;
and
having
pasted
a
Piece
of
Parchment
upon
the
outside
of
the
Tube
,
which
was
divided
into
twenty
six
equal
Parts
,
and
mark'd
with
black
Lines
,
we
fill'd
the
Cylinder
almost
full
of
Water
,
so
that
,
after
a
few
Tryals
,
by
inverting
the
Cylinder
,
and
stopping
the
open
End
with
one's
Finger
,
we
could
perceive
,
that
as
much
Air
might
be
permitted
to
rise
up
to
the
Bubble
,
as
was
equal
in
Extension
to
the
Breadth
of
one
of
those
twenty
six
Divisions
;
When
this
was
done
we
fitted
the
open
end
of
the
Cylinder
to
a
Glass
Viol
,
which
was
fill'd
with
Water
to
the
Height
of
half
an
Inch
;
all
which
being
put
together
into
a
Pneumatical
Receiver
,
after
a
few
Exsuctions
,
the
included
Air
was
so
much
expanded
,
as
to
extend
it self
to
the
Surface
of
the
Water
;
in
which
Experiment
the
expanded
Air
took
up
thirty
one
times
as
much
Space
as
before
.
And
this
Experiment
being
repeated
in
a
Cylinder
,
which
afforded
a
larger
space
for
the
Air
's
Expansion
,
it
took
up
above
sixty
times
the
space
it
did
before
.
And
repeating
the
like
Experiment
with
a
Glass
Pipe
thirty
Inches
long
(
part
of
it
having
a
Hole
in
the
Cover
to
stand
out
through
)
by
weighing
the
Water
in
a
nice
Pair
of
Scales
together
with
the
Pipe
,
first
with
the
Bubble
of
Air
included
,
and
after
when
the
Tube
was
wholly
filled
with
Water
,
we
found
,
That
the
Air
which
possessed
but
the
Space
of
one
Grain
of
Water
had
been
expanded
,
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
so
much
by
its
own
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
to
take
up
152
times
its
Space
before
Extension
.
And
since
Marcennus
affirms
,
That
the
Air
may
be
so
expanded
by
Heat
,
as
to
take
up
seventy
times
its
Space
,
I
conveyed
a
Cylinder
of
the
former
Magnitude
into
the
Receiver
,
and
found
,
That
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
that
in
the
Cylinder
descended
down
almost
to
the
bottom
of
it
,
the
lower
Surface
of
it
being
very
convex
,
and
seeming
several
times
to
knock
upon
,
and
rebound
from
the
bottom
of
the
Viol
;
which
was
an
Argument
of
the
expansive
Force
of
the
Air
;
since
the
Water
it
depressed
,
upon
the
drawing
out
of
the
Air
,
was
much
below
the
Surface
of
the
Water
contain'd
in
the
Viol.
EXPERIMENT
VII
.
What
Figure
best
resists
the
Pressure
of
the
AIR
.
HAVING
got
a
thin
Glass
Bubble
,
which
was
large
enough
to
hold
about
five
Ounces
of
Water
,
to
which
was
fix'd
a
slender
Neck
,
about
the
Bigness
of
a
Swan's
Quill
,
we
moderately
exhausted
the
Air
out
of
the
Receiver
,
and
then
taking
it
out
of
the
Pump
,
we
joyn'd
the
Neck
of
the
Bubble
to
the
lower
Orifice
of
the
Receiver
,
stopping
the
Crannies
with
melted
Plaster
to
prevent
the
Ingress
of
the
Air
;
and
tho'
the
Glass
was
as
thin
as
Paper
,
yet
upon
turning
the
Key
of
the
Stop-Cock
,
and
giving
the
Air
included
in
the
Bubble
Liberty
to
expand
,
the
Bubble
sustained
the
Pressure
of
the
whole
Atmosphere
,
without
being
broke
.
EXPERIMENT
VIII
.
The
former
Experiment
illustrated
.
WE
took
a
Glass
Alembick
,
which
was
large
enough
to
hold
about
Three
Pints
,
represented
by
the
Seventh
Figure
;
The
Rostrum
(
E
)
being
hermetically
closed
:
In
the
Top
of
the
Rostrum
was
a
Hole
,
into
which
,
one
of
the
shanks
of
a
Stop-Cock
of
an
ordinary
size
was
cemented
,
the
other
being
fixed
with
Cement
in
the
upper
Part
of
the
Pump
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Alembick
being
covered
close
with
a
Plate
of
Lead
exactly
adapted
to
it
,
upon
drawing
the
Air
out
of
the
Receiver
the
Glass
presently
cracked
;
which
Crack
is
represented
by
the
Line
(
a
,
b
)
and
this
Flaw
extended
it self
further
accordingly
as
the
Air
was
more
exhausted
,
yet
this
Glass
Vessel
was
near
twenty
times
thicker
than
the
Bubble
.
And
that
the
Figure
of
the
former
Glass
enabled
it
so
much
better
to
sustain
the
Atmosphere
,
was
further
confirmed
by
suspending
one
of
the
Bubbles
hermetically
sealed
in
the
Receiver
,
which
so
strongly
resisted
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
contained
in
it
,
as
to
continue
whole
,
when
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
.
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
A
Confirmation
of
the
former
Experiment
:
An
Experiment
to
shew
that
these
Phaenomena
exhibited
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
proceed
not
from
a
fuga
Vacui
,
&c.
A
Confirmation
of
the
former
Experiment
,
&c.
HAving
put
the
end
of
a
slender
Glass
Pipe
into
a
Viol
,
which
was
large
enough
to
contain
four
Ounces
of
Water
,
and
fixed
it
to
the
Neck
of
the
Viol
with
a
Cement
of
Rosin
and
Pitch
,
so
that
the
end
of
the
Pipe
almost
touched
the
bottom
of
the
Viol
,
as
in
Fig.
6
,
this
Viol
was
conveighed
into
a
small
Receiver
,
as
much
Water
being
put
into
it
,
as
wrought
a
little
above
the
bottom
of
the
Cylinder
;
the
upper
End
of
the
Pipe
being
most
of
it
without
the
Vessel
,
a
Hole
having
been
purposely
made
for
it
in
the
Top
of
the
Receiver
:
The
Event
of
which
Tryal
was
,
that
upon
drawing
the
Air
out
of
the
Pump
,
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
internally
pressing
into
the
Pipe
,
and
the
Spring
of
the
Air
within
the
Receiver
,
not
equally
pressing
against
the
sides
of
the
Bottle
,
which
were
exposed
to
it
,
a
Piece
of
the
Bottle
burst
out
of
the
side
of
it
,
with
such
a
Force
as
to
crack
the
Receiver
in
several
Places
;
and
having
reiterated
the
Experiment
with
a
round
Glass
Bubble
,
the
Leaden
Cover
of
the
Receiver
was
not
only
depressed
,
by
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
,
so
as
to
thrust
out
one
side
of
the
Receiver
,
but
the
Glass
Bubble
was
cracked
into
Pieces
with
such
violence
,
as
to
tear
a
Bladder
,
which
it
was
encompassed
with
to
keep
it
from
breaking
the
Receiver
,
in
several
Places
.
Before
I
proceed
to
the
next
Experiment
,
it
may
be
requisite
to
advertise
,
That
though
the
larger
Receivers
are
apt
,
upon
some
Tryals
,
to
crack
;
yet
,
they
are
not
rendered
altogether
useless
,
since
when
the
Air
begins
to
be
exhausted
,
the
ambient
Atmosphere
compresses
the
Lips
of
the
Glass
closer
together
.
But
if
the
Crack
be
considerable
,
it
may
be
cemented
with
a
Plaster
made
of
Quick-lime
and
Scrapings
of
Cheese
ground
together
very
finely
in
a
Mortar
,
and
made
into
a
Paste
with
a
little
Water
,
which
being
spread
upon
a
Cloath
about
three
Inches
broad
,
must
be
apply'd
to
the
Crack
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
Of
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
in
a
Receiver
.
HAVING
suspended
a
Tallow
Candle
in
our
Receiver
,
we
found
,
That
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
it
was
presently
extinguish'd
;
but
another
being
suspended
there
without
pumping
the
Air
out
,
it
burn'd
a
little
longer
,
the
Flame
of
both
before
they
went
out
gradually
contracting
and
ascending
almost
to
the
Top
of
the
Wieck
with
a
blue
Flame
.
In
which
Experiments
it
was
observable
,
that
when
the
Air
was
drawn
out
,
the
Wieck
was
presently
extinguish'd
,
emitting
very
faint
Effluviums
,
which
rose
a
little
Height
,
and
dispers'd
themselves
in
the
Receiver
very
faintly
;
whereas
when
the
Air
remain'd
in
the
Vessel
,
the
Smoak
ascended
in
a.
Cylindrical
Stream
,
very
briskly
and
recoyl'd
from
the
Cover
.
To
try
what
difference
there
would
be
in
the
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
a
Candle
made
of
Virgin
's
Wax
,
and
the
former
,
I
suspended
several
small
ones
,
stuck
together
,
and
found
,
that
they
would
be
immediately
extinguish'd
before
the
Cover
could
be
cemented
on
;
but
having
let
down
one
of
them
alone
,
we
observ'd
,
that
upon
the
Evacuation
of
the
Air
,
it
continu'd
to
burn
about
a
Minute
;
but
if
the
Air
was
not
pump'd
out
,
the
Flame
continu'd
more
vivid
and
lasting
:
And
,
as
in
the
Former
Experiment
,
the
Flame
gradually
rose
to
the
Top
of
the
Wieck
;
so
in
the
Latter
,
it
was
depress'd
nearer
the
Bottom
,
before
it
was
extinguish'd
.
EXPERIMENT
XI
.
Concerning
the
Burning
of
Coals
,
and
the
Continuance
of
the
Heat
of
a
piece
of
Iron
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
.
HAving
suspended
a
Screw
made
of
Wire
in
the
Receiver
,
such
as
Fig.
10.
represents
,
it
being
first
fill'd
to
the
height
of
five
Inches
,
with
live
Wood-coals
;
upon
the
first
Exsuction
made
by
the
Pump
,
they
grew
dim
,
and
the
Pump
being
ply'd
for
three
Minutes
,
they
were
quite
depriv'd
of
their
red
Colour
,
and
seem'd
extinct
;
but
when
they
were
taken
out
of
the
Receiver
,
they
were
re-kindled
again
;
and
being
let
down
into
the
Receiver
afresh
,
without
Pumping
out
the
Air
,
they
continu'd
red
for
a
Minute
longer
than
before
;
but
a
like
quantity
of
Live-coals
,
continued
to
burn
half
an
Hour
,
in
the
open
Air.
But
a
piece
of
Red-hot
Iron
,
being
suspended
in
the
same
Wire
,
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
it
seem'd
not
to
be
sensibly
alter'd
;
but
continu'd
red
for
4.
Minutes
;
neither
was
it
alter'd
by
re-admitting
the
Air
into
the
Receiver
,
tho'
Fumes
,
which
were
rais'd
from
some
Wax
,
which
stuck
to
the
Wire
,
were
much
more
expanded
,
when
the
Air
was
pump'd
out
,
than
upon
it's
re-ingress
.
But
one
thing
observable
,
was
,
that
whether
the
Air
was
suck'd
out
,
or
not
,
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
were
considerably
heated
by
the
Effluvia
trasmitted
from
the
Iron
.
EXPERIMENT
XII
.
Concerning
the
Burning
of
a
Match
.
HAving
suspended
a
lighted
Match
in
the
Receiver
,
it
presently
fill'd
the
whole
Cavity
with
Smoak
;
which
,
together
with
Air
,
being
pump'd
out
,
we
could
discern
the
Match
to
burn
still
more
languid
,
till
at
the
last
it
seem'd
to
be
totally
extinguish'd
;
yet
some
time
after
,
upon
a
fresh
ingress
of
Air
,
it
renew'd
it's
Fire
,
being
blown
up
a-fresh
by
the
Access
of
that
Aery
Body
.
EXPERIMENT
XIII
The
Reason
of
the
aforemention'd
Effect
.
HAving
suspended
a
lighted
piece
of
Match
,
together
with
a
Bladder
,
to
try
whether
the
Smoak
would
hinder
the
Distention
of
the
Bladder
,
as
also
whether
the
Light
of
the
Match
would
be
put
out
by
it's
own
Smoak
;
I
observ'd
,
that
it
afforded
the
same
Phaenomena
mention'd
in
the
foregoing
Experiment
,
except
that
after
Successive
Re-admissions
of
the
Air
,
it
being
excluded
for
some
time
,
the
Fire
was
totally
extinguish'd
.
Besides
which
,
the
following
Phaenomena
were
to
be
observ'd
:
First
,
That
upon
the
turning
of
the
Stop-Cock
,
the
Cavity
seem'd
immediately
darken'd
,
as
if
it
proceeded
from
a
Change
of
the
Position
of
the
Parts
of
the
Smoak
.
Secondly
,
That
a
kind
of
Halo
,
consisting
of
some
Exhalations
hover'd
about
the
Flame
.
And
Lastly
,
It
was
observ'd
,
that
the
Fumes
did
not
in
the
least
obstruct
the
Distension
of
the
Bladder
.
Having
try'd
the
Former
Experiment
with
a
lighted
Match
,
in
a
small
Receiver
,
I
found
,
that
the
Fire
was
quite
extinguish'd
with
it's
own
Smoak
,
before
the
Cover
could
be
cemented
on
,
except
the
overplus
of
Smoak
was
successively
pump'd
out
,
and
a
Supply
of
Fresh
Air
was
let
in
at
the
Stop-Cock
;
which
Method
would
contribute
to
the
Preserving
of
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XIV
.
Of
the
Striking
of
Fire
,
and
Explosion
of
Gunpowder
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
.
Gun-powder
exploded
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
,
&c.
HAving
fasten'd
a
Pistol
to
a
Prop
,
which
was
plac'd
in
a
Perpendicular
Situation
in
the
Receiver
,
and
having
ty'd
a
String
to
the
Tricker
,
the
other
End
of
which
was
fix'd
to
the
Key
above-mention'd
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Cover
,
we
turn'd
the
Key
round
,
to
shorten
the
String
;
by
which
means
the
Tricker
being
check'd
,
and
the
Flint
as
it
is
usual
,
falling
upon
the
Steel
,
it
struck
Fire
,
tho'
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
as
a
Pistol
usually
does
;
tho'
by
the
strongest
Collision
we
could
contrive
,
we
could
not
,
in
our
Engin
,
strike
Fire
with
two
pieces
of
Steel
,
striking
one
upon
another
.
But
we
observ'd
,
That
having
endeavour'd
several
times
,
without
Success
,
to
fire
Gunpowder
,
we
,
but
once
or
twice
,
met
with
the
desir'd
Effect
:
Where
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Flash
was
more
expanded
,
than
if
it
had
been
exploded
in
the
open
Air
;
and
that
when
the
Flash
was
extinguish'd
,
the
Receiver
was
full
of
Smoak
,
the
Parts
of
which
mov'd
up
and
down
very
briskly
,
but
much
swifter
,
when
Air
was
permitted
to
return
into
the
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
.
EXPERIMENT
XV.
The
Vnusefulness
of
Kindling
Bodies
inclos'd
in
Vacuo
Boyliano
,
with
a
Burning-Glass
.
HAving
conveig'd
some
Black
and
Dark
Combustible
Matter
,
into
a
small
Receiver
,
and
plac'd
it
in
the
Sun-shine
;
a
Good
Burning-Glass
threw
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
so
powerfully
upon
it
,
as
to
make
it
smoak
,
and
fill
the
Receiver
;
but
the
Air
getting
into
the
Cavity
of
it
,
we
could
not
prosecute
the
Experiment
.
And
having
repeated
the
Tryal
in
our
Large
Receiver
,
we
found
the
Glass
so
thick
,
that
it
broke
the
Rays
of
Light
,
and
scatter'd
them
so
much
,
that
when
they
fell
upon
the
Combustible
Matter
,
they
were
altogether
incapable
of
working
any
considerable
Effect
upon
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XVI
.
The
Operation
of
a
Load-stone
.
HAving
plac'd
a
piece
of
Wood
in
our
Receiver
,
with
a
piece
of
Iron
,
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
,
upon
it
;
and
fix'd
a
well-pois'd
Needle
upon
that
,
we
pump'd
out
the
Air
,
and
then
apply'd
a
Needle
to
the
outside
of
the
Receiver
;
and
observ'd
,
That
the
Load-stone
drew
or
repell'd
the
Needle
,
as
a
Load-stone
usually
in
the
open
Air
;
and
the
Needle
,
upon
a
Removal
of
the
Load-stone
,
after
some
tremulous
Vibrations
,
pointed
North
and
South
again
.
EXPERIMENT
XVII
.
The
Gravity
and
Rarefaction
of
the
Air
examin'd
,
by
the
Torrecellian
Experiments
;
together
with
Considerations
concerning
a
Vacuum
,
&c.
The
Gravity
of
the
Air
,
&c.
COnsidering
that
it
would
be
a
very
probable
Method
,
to
inform
us
,
how
far
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
contributes
to
the
buoying
up
of
Mercury
,
in
a
Cylinder
,
so
many
Digits
above
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
it
leans
on
,
to
try
,
whether
in
our
Engine
,
as
the
Air
was
more
or
less
exhausted
,
the
Mercury
in
the
Tub
would
accordingly
subside
;
we
fill'd
a
Glass-Cylinder
Hermetically
seal'd
with
Mercury
,
whose
Bore
was
about
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
Diameter
,
and
3
Foot
long
;
which
being
inverted
in
an
oblong
Box
,
and
carefully
let
down
into
the
Receiver
;
and
the
Cover
lutedon
,
the
Tube
came
through
the
Hole
in
the
midst
of
the
Cover
,
the
Cranies
being
fill'd
with
melted
Diachylon
;
where
it
was
observ'd
,
That
the
Mercury
remain'd
elevated
to
the
same
height
,
as
if
the
Foot
of
the
Tube
had
been
press'd
upon
,
by
the
Atmosphere
,
the
Air
included
in
the
Receiver
being
in
a
compressed
State
,
and
acting
by
Virtue
of
it's
Spring
.
The
Cylinder
of
Mercury
being
thus
plac'd
in
the
Receiver
,
we
caus'd
a
Cylinder
of
Air
to
be
pump'd
out
,
and
after
that
,
another
,
observing
the
Mercury
after
each
,
gradually
to
subside
;
till
at
the
last
,
it
subsided
a
considerable
way
in
the
Pipe
,
down
into
the
Body
of
the
Receiver
:
and
to
put
it
beyond
dispute
,
that
the
Subsiding
of
the
Mercury
,
depended
upon
the
weaken'd
Spring
of
the
included
Air
,
and
the
Aequilibrium
betwixt
the
Pressure
of
that
,
and
the
Gravity
of
the
Mercury
;
we
turn'd
the
Key
,
and
permitted
Air
gradually
to
re-enter
;
and
observ'd
,
That
the
Mercury
accordingly
rose
in
the
Pipe
,
almost
to
the
height
which
it
was
first
suspended
at
;
and
the
Reason
why
it
was
not
rais'd
quite
so
high
,
was
,
because
several
Bubbles
of
Air
,
which
were
before
mix'd
with
the
Mercury
,
rising
above
it
,
depress'd
,
and
kept
it
from
ascending
,
by
taking
up
more
room
in
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
.
In
trying
of
which
Experiment
,
having
once
made
use
of
Diachylon
Plaster
,
to
stop
up
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
we
found
,
that
tho'
the
Mercury
subsided
considerably
upon
the
Operation
of
the
Pump
;
yet
the
Air
so
powerfully
insinuated
it self
through
the
Diachylon
Plaster
,
that
it
sunk
in
the
Pipe
insensibly
of
it self
.
Another
thing
observable
in
this
Experiment
,
was
,
that
if
,
when
the
Air
was
exhausted
,
it
were
again
permitted
to
run
in
too
fast
,
it
would
go
near
to
break
the
Cylinder
,
by
forcing
the
Mercury
up
too
quick
.
Besides
we
observ'd
,
as
we
have
before
intimated
,
That
tho'
upon
the
First
Exsuctions
,
the
Mercury
subsided
above
an
Inch
;
yet
when
it
was
low
in
the
Receiver
,
it
would
not
subside
over
the
Breadth
of
a
Barley-corn
;
besides
,
by
reason
of
the
Parts
of
the
Air
,
tending
to
a
Restitution
of
their
Springs
,
it
check'd
and
caus'd
the
Quicksilver
after
it's
descent
,
to
fly
back
again
a
little
after
each
Exsuction
.
Another
thing
remarkable
in
this
Experiment
,
is
,
That
having
try'd
it
in
one
of
our
small
Receivers
,
we
found
,
that
at
one
Exsuction
it
fell
18
Inches
and
a
half
,
and
at
another
time
19
and
a
half
;
from
whence
we
may
infer
,
that
it
might
be
of
no
small
use
to
consider
,
the
various
Phaenomena
afforded
by
the
different
Magnitude
of
the
Receivers
,
in
which
these
Experiments
are
made
;
and
also
the
various
Bores
of
the
Cylinders
,
which
contain
the
Mercury
;
for
thence
one
might
probably
guess
at
the
Quantity
of
Air
extracted
out
of
the
Receiver
,
by
the
Subsiding
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Tube
.
To
the
foregoing
Observations
,
we
shall
add
,
That
having
once
try'd
the
Experiment
,
in
a
Tube
about
two
foot
long
,
I
found
,
that
upon
the
first
Exsuction
,
the
Mercury
fell
above
a
Span
,
and
afterwards
subsided
by
degrees
,
till
the
Air
was
re-admitted
,
and
then
it
was
rais'd
near
to
the
top
of
the
Tube
again
.
Lastly
,
It
hath
been
observ'd
,
That
when
,
by
the
help
of
the
Pump
,
more
Air
hath
been
squeez'd
into
the
Receiver
,
than
what
was
forc'd
in
by
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
,
the
Mercury
would
rise
above
27
Digits
in
the
Tube
,
and
would
be
suspended
at
that
height
,
till
the
Air
was
again
let
out
.
Concerning
a
Vacuum
.
Having
said
thus
much
of
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
and
the
several
Phaenomena
observable
in
it
,
perhaps
it
may
be
expected
,
that
I
should
say
something
,
concerning
that
Controversy
,
Whether
or
no
there
be
a
Vacuum
in
the
Receiver
,
when
the
Air
is
pump'd
out
:
But
being
unwilling
to
take
it
upon
me
to
determine
so
nice
a
Controversy
;
I
shall
only
intimate
,
that
were
the
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
void
of
Matter
,
it
would
be
a
difficult
thing
to
conceive
,
how
we
should
have
visible
Idea's
of
things
contain'd
in
it
;
since
they
must
either
be
convey'd
to
our
Sensory
by
the
reflected
Rays
of
Light
,
or
they
must
proceed
from
some
sensible
Emanations
from
the
Bodies
themselves
.
And
from
the
foregoing
Sixteenth
Experiment
,
it
appears
,
That
the
Effluvia
of
a
Load-stone
do
permeate
the
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
,
which
makes
it
probable
,
that
the
Magnetical
Steams
of
the
Earth
do
so
too
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
it
may
be
alledg'd
,
That
since
the
Effluvia
of
a
Load-stone
may
be
admitted
into
the
Receiver
,
when
it
seems
full
of
Air
,
it
may
be
urg'd
,
that
the
subtle
Emanations
of
that
Substance
are
only
dispers'd
through
the
Vacuities
of
the
Air
;
and
consequently
when
that
Air
is
exhausted
,
the
Spaces
which
the
Air
possessed
before
,
may
be
left
void
of
Matter
;
for
from
the
Thirteenth
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
Matter
,
which
,
if
closely
pinned
up
together
,
takes
up
but
a
small
Space
,
may
be
dispers'd
throughout
the
Receiver
,
a
very
small
Portion
of
the
Match
being
able
to
fill
the
whole
Cavity
of
it
with
Fumes
.
And
as
for
the
Arguments
before
alledg'd
in
favour
of
a
Plenitude
;
they
rather
seem
to
argue
,
that
it
may
be
,
than
that
it
really
is
;
and
the
Consequences
usually
drawn
in
Proof
of
such
a
Plenitude
,
are
rather
grounded
on
the
Cartesian
Notions
of
a
Body
,
than
on
Substantial
Experiments
;
for
they
thinking
it
a
Contradiction
in
Adjecto
so
say
,
a
Space
can
be
void
of
Body
,
since
they
make
Body
and
Extension
inseparable
;
they
therefore
in
favour
of
their
own
Doctrin
draw
Inferences
from
their
own
Positions
to
argue
for
a
Plenitude
.
But
to
leave
so
Nice
and
Doubtful
a
Dispute
,
I
shall
proceed
to
lay
down
the
following
Advertisements
:
First
,
That
the
Difference
which
sometimes
happens
betwixt
the
rising
of
Mercury
here
in
England
,
and
beyond
Seas
,
being
about
two
Digits
,
it
rather
proceeds
from
the
Shortnese
of
our
English
Inches
,
compar'd
with
those
beyond
Seas
,
than
any
such
considerable
Difference
in
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
.
Another
thing
to
be
advertised
is
,
That
except
more
than
ordinary
Care
be
taken
,
when
the
End
of
the
Cylinder
is
immers'd
in
the
Vessel
of
Mercury
,
several
Bubbles
of
Air
will
rise
to
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
which
,
being
condensed
with
Cold
,
will
permit
the
Mercury
to
rise
higher
in
the
Tube
;
but
being
expanded
with
Heat
,
would
sensibly
depress
it
.
And
,
If
it
should
be
demanded
,
What
Methods
are
to
be
taken
to
prevent
the
Intrusion
of
the
Air
,
the
following
Requisites
are
to
be
observ'd
:
First
,
the
lower
Orifice
of
the
Cylinder
must
be
smooth
,
and
so
much
inverted
on
each
side
,
as
not
to
exceed
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
.
Secondly
,
the
Tube
must
be
fill'd
so
full
,
as
not
to
admit
of
any
Air
,
betwixt
the
Finger
and
the
Mercury
.
Thirdly
,
before
the
Tube
is
quite
fill'd
,
it
will
be
requisite
to
invert
the
Tube
,
that
the
Air
included
in
it
,
may
,
by
ascending
to
the
Top
,
and
upon
a
Re-inversion
back
again
,
gather
all
those
little
Bubbles
of
Air
,
which
are
dispers'd
through
the
Mercury
,
as
it
passes
from
one
end
of
the
Cylinder
to
another
;
and
to
drain
the
Mercury
more
exactly
you
may
,
by
applying
a
hot
Iron
,
cause
those
less
Bubbles
,
which
are
not
excluded
by
the
former
Method
to
break
forth
,
which
will
be
promoted
by
shaking
the
Vessel
upon
every
Drop
of
Mercury
,
put
into
the
Pipe
.
By
which
Method
,
having
in
a
great
Measure
clear'd
the
Tube
of
Air
,
I
have
,
in
one
,
that
was
pretty
short
,
rais'd
the
Mercury
to
no
less
than
30
Digits
and
an
eighth
.
EXPERIEMINT
XVIII
.
The
Variation
of
the
Rise
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Glass-Cylinder
,
and
the
Reason
of
it
consider'd
.
HAving
fill'd
a
Tube
about
3
foot
long
,
with
Mercury
,
and
plac'd
it
in
a
wooden
Frame
in
the
Window
,
I
observ'd
,
the
Mercury
was
sensibly
depress'd
in
hot
Weather
,
by
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
,
which
swam
about
it
,
and
rais'd
again
in
Cold
;
the
Altitude
very
often
varying
without
any
manifest
Cause
:
So
that
in
five
Weeks
time
it
had
ascended
and
descended
about
two
Inches
;
the
utmost
descent
below
the
Altitude
of
it's
first
Suspension
,
being
9/16
of
an
Inch
;
and
it
's
utmost
Descent
being
7/16
,
and
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
the
Variation
of
the
Altitude
of
the
Mercury
,
would
have
been
more
considerable
,
had
the
Experiment
been
try'd
in
a
longer
Tube
,
and
in
the
open
Air.
And
here
it
may
be
seasonable
to
take
notice
,
that
could
there
be
any
sensible
Variation
,
observ'd
in
the
Altitude
of
the
Mereury
upon
the
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
the
Sea
;
it
would
be
of
no
small
Moment
in
determining
whether
the
Pressure
made
upon
the
Air
,
by
the
Moon
,
were
any
ways
concern'd
in
causing
the
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
it
,
and
such
like
Phaenomena
.
But
to
return
to
what
we
observ'd
further
:
Having
taken
the
Cylindrical
Tube
out
of
the
wooden
Frame
,
on
a
snowy
day
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Mercury
was
rais'd
Twenty
nine
Digits
and
three
Quarters
,
above
the
Basis
which
it
lean'd
on
.
If
it
should
be
ask'd
,
from
whence
these
Variations
in
the
Altitude
of
the
Mercury
.
proceeded
?
I
shall
offer
the
following
Considerations
.
-
The
Reasons
why
Mercury
is
not
always
equally
suspended
.
First
.
That
the
Air
above
the
Mercury
,
being
very
weak
,
and
not
able
to
make
any
strong
Resistance
to
the
Rising
Mercury
,
it
may
be
esteem'd
a
Cause
,
why
it
rises
no
higher
,
because
the
Asmosphere
is
able
to
sustain
no
more
of
it
;
forasmuch
as
the
Mercury
and
the
Atmosphere
are
ballanc'd
in
an
Aequilibrium
;
for
the
Resistance
which
the
Air
above
the
Mercury
can
make
,
is
so
small
,
that
it
would
rise
but
very
little
higher
,
were
there
none
at
all
in
the
Top
of
the
Tube
.
-
Secondly
,
We
may
consider
,
that
the
External
Air
is
subject
to
many
more
Alterations
and
Changes
,
than
the
Internal
contain'd
in
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
the
latter
being
subject
to
be
wrought
on
only
by
Heat
and
Cold
:
But
the
former
is
subject
to
many
and
considerable
Alterations
,
besides
those
observable
in
this
Experiment
,
the
Effect
of
its
fainter
Changes
being
evident
by
their
Effects
on
bruis'd
and
feeble
Bodies
.
And
that
there
are
considerable
Changes
in
the
Air
,
Considerable
Changes
in
the
Qualities
of
the
Air.
is
further
evident
from
what
Kircherus
,
during
his
Stay
in
Malta
observes
concerning
Mount
Aetna
,
which
he
could
see
from
that
place
on
some
days
,
tho'
on
others
,
which
seem'd
clear
,
the
Air
was
so
condensed
,
that
he
could
not
discern
it
;
and
thet
the
like
Changes
of
the
Air
have
sensibly
alter'd
the
Prospects
of
several
Places
,
is
too
commonly
known
to
need
further
Instances
:
And
we
our selves
have
often
taken
Notice
of
plentiful
Steams
and
Exhalations
in
the
Air
,
by
the
use
of
Telescopes
,
which
could
not
otherwise
be
taken
notice
of
,
which
after
a
Showr
of
Rain
would
presently
disappear
:
And
that
such
Steams
do
rise
from
the
Earth
,
hath
been
observ'd
by
Miners
,
who
are
often
too
sensible
of
Damps
,
which
except
timely
prevented
,
make
the
Air
so
thick
and
muddy
,
as
to
put
out
their
very
Candles
.
And
that
the
Thickness
of
the
Air
may
contribute
to
the
raising
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Pipe
,
appears
from
what
hath
been
before
observ'd
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
.
And
since
the
External
Air
is
liable
to
be
alter'd
so
many
ways
,
by
the
Mixture
of
insensible
Corpuscles
of
Matter
,
its
Rarity
and
Density
are
sufficient
to
account
for
the
several
Variations
in
the
Height
of
the
suspended
Mercury
;
since
accordingly
as
the
Air
is
Rarifi'd
,
its
Pressure
in
Bodying
up
the
Mercury
must
accordingly
be
varied
.
EXPERIMENT
XIX
.
The
subsiding
of
a
small
Cylinder
of
Water
.
TO
try
whether
a
Cylinder
of
Water
would
subside
in
our
Receiver
as
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
did
,
we
fill'd
a
Cylinder
of
four
foot
long
with
it
,
which
being
inverted
,
and
the
lower
end
placed
in
a
Glass
Vessel
,
we
let
it
down
in
the
Receiver
and
closed
it
up
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Pump
set
on
work
,
we
found
that
it
did
not
in
the
least
subside
till
such
a
Quantity
of
Air
was
exhausted
,
as
to
leave
the
included
Air
so
much
weaken'd
in
its
Spring
as
to
be
work'd
upon
,
and
over-power'd
by
the
weight
of
the
Water
;
and
then
,
upon
every
Suction
,
it
sensibly
subsided
,
tho'
not
so
much
as
the
Quicksilver
;
for
whereas
the
Quicksilver
subsided
till
it
fell
within
an
Inch
of
the
Basis
,
the
expanded
Air
remaining
in
the
Receiver
,
was
able
to
bear
up
the
Water
a
Foot
high
.
But
the
Experiment
being
try'd
in
a
small
Receiver
,
the
Quantity
of
Air
included
in
that
,
coming
nearer
to
an
Aequilibrium
with
the
Cylinder
of
Water
,
it
sensibly
subsided
upon
the
first
Exsuction
;
and
much
lower
upon
the
second
,
and
sometimes
not
much
less
than
two
foot
;
and
the
Water
in
this
as
well
as
the
former
,
upon
a
reingress
of
Air
rose
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
but
with
more
Speed
than
the
former
.
EXPERIMENT
XX.
Conceening
the
Elater
of
Water
.
TO
evince
that
Water
hath
,
besides
a
notable
one
,
a
languid
Elater
,
we
fill'd
a
Glass
Bubble
with
a
long
Neck
,
term'd
by
the
Chymists
a
Phylosophical
Egg
,
about
a
Span
above
the
Bubble
,
with
Water
;
where
fixing
a
piece
of
Paper
,
we
conveigh'd
it
into
the
Receiver
,
and
found
,
that
,
after
part
of
the
Air
was
pump'd
out
,
the
Water
sensibly
rose
upon
every
Exsuction
,
the
breadth
of
a
Barly-Corn
;
and
upon
the
ingress
of
the
Air
presently
subsided
to
its
former
place
.
Another
Instance
of
the
Air
's
Expansion
,
I
obtain'd
by
filling
a
round
Pewter
Vessel
with
Water
at
a
small
Hole
,
which
being
stop'd
with
Soder
,
and
the
Vessel
bruis'd
in
several
places
,
to
compress
the
Water
,
the
Vessel
being
perforated
with
a
Needle
,
it
spun
out
with
Force
enough
to
raise
it
a
considerable
height
into
the
Air.
EXPERIMENT
XXI
.
Concerning
the
same
.
HAving
fill'd
a
Glass
Viol
with
Water
,
which
contained
something
above
a
Pound
,
I
took
a
Glass
Pipe
,
about
as
thick
as
a
Goose
Quill
;
and
having
put
one
End
of
it
into
the
Neck
of
the
Bottle
,
and
clos'd
it
with
Cement
,
I
fill'd
the
Pipe
half
full
with
Water
,
sticking
a
piece
of
Paper
at
the
Superficies
of
the
Water
on
the
outside
of
the
Pipe
,
which
being
plac'd
in
the
Pump
,
after
the
Air
had
been
pump'd
a
while
;
above
sixty
Bubbles
of
Water
as
big
as
Pease
rose
out
of
the
Water
,
one
after
another
;
and
the
Water
in
the
Bottle
so
far
expanded
,
as
to
rise
quite
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Pipe
;
and
being
permitted
to
subside
,
several
Bubbles
of
Air
rose
out
of
it
afresh
,
as
soon
as
it
renew'd
its
Expansion
as
before
;
but
upon
a
reingress
of
the
Air
,
it
presently
subsided
almost
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Pipe
.
Besides
which
,
the
following
Phaenomena
were
observable
:
First
,
That
those
Bubbles
,
which
ascended
last
,
were
much
larger
than
the
former
,
either
,
because
their
Parts
were
more
expanded
than
before
,
or
because
more
Bubbles
of
Air
were
united
together
,
but
whatever
was
the
Cause
of
it
,
we
observ'd
,
that
they
ascended
much
slower
than
before
.
Another
thing
to
be
observ'd
was
,
that
tho'
Bubbles
are
usually
wont
to
rise
above
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
encompass'd
with
a
thin
Film
;
yet
,
in
this
Tube
,
the
Surface
of
the
Water
being
Convex
,
the
less
protuberant
Parts
of
the
Bubble
were
covered
with
Water
.
Another
Observation
which
occurr'd
was
,
that
whereas
those
Bubbles
which
rose
at
the
Beginning
of
the
Operation
,
divided
the
Water
which
they
pass'd
through
,
in
their
Ascent
;
these
latter
expanded
Bubbles
,
filling
up
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
in
their
Passage
,
rais'd
the
Water
before
them
;
till
the
Air
was
again
permitted
to
re-enter
the
Receiver
,
and
then
they
wholly
disappeared
.
From
which
Observations
it
may
Naturally
be
inferr'd
;
First
,
Bodies
under
Water
may
be
press'd
upon
by
the
Atmosphere
,
as
well
as
incumbent
Water
;
Secondly
,
It
cannot
be
hence
inferr'd
,
that
the
Intumescence
of
the
Water
proceeded
from
any
Elasticity
in
it
;
since
,
it
might
more
probably
proceed
from
the
Elasticity
of
the
Air
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
.
And
to
make
it
probable
,
that
those
Bubbles
proceeded
from
small
Particles
of
Air
,
dispers'd
through
the
Pores
of
the
Water
,
and
not
from
any
spirituous
Parts
of
the
Liquor
expanded
,
I
shall
subjoyn
the
following
Experiment
.
EXPERIMENT
XXII
.
The
Bubbles
prov'd
to
be
Aerious
,
and
not
Watery
,
by
observing
the
like
Bubbles
in
î
Mercury
:
To
which
is
subjoyn'd
a
Digression
,
whether
the
Air
is
generated
de
Novo
,
&c.
THO'
it
be
generally
alledg'd
,
that
the
Bubbles
which
rise
in
the
Cylindrical
Tube
,
in
the
foregoing
Nineteenth
Experiment
,
are
Particles
of
Water
expanded
,
upon
a
Diminution
of
the
Incumbent
Weight
of
the
Air
;
Yet
I
am
apter
to
believe
them
really
Parts
of
Air
dispers'd
through
the
Water
;
because
,
upon
the
re-entring
of
the
Air
,
the
Water
was
not
impell'd
quite
to
the
Top
,
but
was
depress'd
,
by
the
Air
lodg'd
above
it
,
almost
an
Inch
,
which
,
being
collected
together
,
was
able
to
resist
the
Pressure
of
the
Air.
The
Bubbles
which
rise
in
Water
,
Aerial
,
proved
.
But
in
order
to
a
further
Discovery
,
whether
the
aforesaid
Bubbles
were
Water
or
not
?
We
try'd
the
Nineteenth
Experiment
in
a
small
Receiver
,
and
upon
drawing
out
the
Air
,
the
Water
subsided
;
upon
which
,
several
Bubbles
rising
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
prevented
the
Rising
of
the
Water
,
half
an
Inch
,
being
possess'd
by
the
Bubbles
of
the
Air
,
collected
at
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
:
And
we
were
further
perswaded
,
that
those
Bubbles
were
Aerial
,
because
the
Air
,
being
a
second
time
exhausted
,
the
Water
contain'd
in
the
Tube
,
was
,
by
the
Spring
of
that
Air
contain'd
in
the
Cylinder
,
depress'd
below
the
Surface
of
the
Water
which
was
without
the
Tube
,
having
a
Convex
Superficies
,
as
Water
expos'd
to
Air
in
such
Tubes
usually
hath
,
but
rather
more
protuberant
:
And
to
demonstrate
,
that
those
Bubbles
were
really
made
up
of
Aerial
Particles
,
when
the
Air
was
almost
exhausted
,
and
the
Water
had
subsided
near
as
low
as
the
external
Water
,
by
applying
Water
to
the
Tube
,
which
contain'd
the
Air
,
we
observ'd
that
it
was
so
far
expanded
,
as
to
depress
the
Water
down
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Tube
,
several
Inches
below
the
External
Water
:
So
that
the
Air
,
which
was
before
expanded
to
near
a
hundred
times
it's
extent
,
was
capable
of
being
further
expanded
by
Heat
.
But
I
was
yet
further
confirm'd
in
my
Opinion
,
that
those
Bubbles
were
nothing
but
Air
,
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
,
because
the
Air
being
exhausted
out
of
the
Receiver
,
the
subsiding
Water
yielded
not
Bubbles
as
before
,
except
a
few
small
ones
,
when
it
was
near
pump'd
out
.
And
what
I
took
for
a
stronger
Argument
was
,
that
the
same
Experiment
being
try'd
with
Mercury
,
several
Bubbles
likewise
rose
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
;
and
the
Mercury
subsiding
a
second
time
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
several
Bubbles
appear'd
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Cylinder
;
which
grew
bigger
and
bigger
as
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
descended
lower
.
From
whence
it
appear'd
,
that
a
Body
,
The
Expansion
of
Water
depends
on
the
Elater
of
the
Air
lodg'd
in
its
Pores
.
more
ponderous
than
Water
,
might
contain
Aerial
Particles
in
it's
Pores
,
capable
of
expanding
themselves
,
when
the
Cause
of
their
Compression
is
taken
away
;
so
that
we
have
Reason
to
believe
,
that
the
Intumescence
of
the
Water
,
not
only
in
these
Experiments
,
but
also
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Water
,
contain'd
in
the
Pewter
Globe
before
mention'd
,
proceeded
from
the
Expansion
of
the
Aerial
Particles
contain'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
,
rather
than
from
any
Elasticity
in
the
Water
it self
.
These
things
being
premis'd
,
it
would
be
a
Matter
of
some
Importance
,
and
of
no
small
Consequence
,
Whether
Air
be
a
primogeneal
bedy
or
not
?
to
determine
,
whether
what
we
have
said
of
the
Air
be
true
,
to
consider
whether
Air
be
really
a
Primogenial
Body
,
and
inconvertible
into
Water
,
and
Vice
versâ
,
or
not
:
But
it
being
as
difficult
,
as
requisite
,
we
shall
rather
chuse
to
offer
what
may
be
urg'd
of
either
the
Affirmative
or
the
Negative
.
And
first
,
in
favour
of
the
inaptitude
of
Air
to
be
turn'd
into
Water
,
or
of
Water
into
Air
,
it
may
be
urg'd
;
that
besides
,
that
it
hath
been
the
Opinion
of
several
Philosophers
,
it
hath
likewise
been
found
impossible
by
Experience
to
effect
such
a
Change
in
either
of
them
;
And
the
diligent
Schottus
Mecham
.
Hydraulicopneumat
.
Part
3.
Class.
1.
relates
,
that
in
the
Musaeum
Kircherianum
,
Water
hath
been
hermetically
seal'd
in
a
Glass
with
a
long
Neck
,
and
kept
there
this
forty
Years
,
without
undergoing
any
Change
:
Nor
,
indeed
,
do
we
perceive
the
least
alteration
in
the
Nature
of
Air
,
Hermetically
seal'd
in
Glasses
for
Chymical
Uses
,
tho'
it
may
acquire
several
Degrees
of
Heat
in
them
:
And
it
may
very
plainly
be
seen
,
that
tho'
Water
is
divided
into
smaller
Parts
,
and
rais'd
in
the
form
of
Vapours
,
by
Heat
;
yet
it
is
so
far
from
being
turn'd
into
Air
,
that
in
Chymical
Distillations
,
it
falls
down
into
the
Receiver
in
the
form
of
a
Liquor
.
And
likewise
Volatile
Spirits
and
Salts
,
tho'
their
Parts
swim
up
and
down
in
the
Receiver
for
some
time
,
yet
the
former
presently
condense
into
a
Liquor
,
and
the
latter
,
into
Salts
.
And
further
it
may
again
be
urg'd
,
that
tho'
the
Parts
of
Water
may
be
put
in
such
an
Agitation
,
as
in
some
measure
to
counterfeit
the
form
of
Air
,
yet
since
the
quick
Coalition
of
those
Parts
into
a
fluid
Form
,
argues
the
impossibility
of
giving
them
a
due
Texture
,
requisite
to
add
to
Air
the
Springiness
observable
in
it
;
it
is
a
strong
Argument
against
the
Possibility
of
effecting
such
a
Change
.
And
that
a
bare
Motion
and
Agitation
of
Parts
is
not
sufficient
to
add
Springiness
to
a
Body
,
appears
from
the
foregoing
Experiment
concerning
a
piece
of
Match
,
included
in
our
Receiver
;
where
the
Agitated
Parts
of
Smoak
,
were
by
no
means
capable
of
hindering
the
Expansion
of
the
Bladder
contain'd
in
it
.
And
tho'
Josephus
Acosta
tells
us
,
that
Grates
of
Iron
have
been
so
much
corroded
in
the
Air
,
as
to
be
turn'd
into
a
Substance
which
would
crumble
into
Powder
like
parched
Straw
;
and
tho'
the
Accurate
Varenius
hath
observ'd
in
the
Issands
call'd
Azores
,
that
by
the
Sharpness
of
the
Air
even
the
Tiles
of
the
Houses
have
been
corroded
;
yet
are
they
no
Arguments
,
that
such
corrosive
Humors
may
put
on
the
form
of
Air
;
since
such
Phaenomena
may
be
accounted
for
,
by
the
Mixture
of
corrosive
Steams
mix'd
with
it
;
which
are
so
far
from
being
endow'd
with
the
true
Qualities
of
Air
,
that
they
may
,
notwithstanding
they
are
mix'd
with
the
Air
,
retain
their
own
Natures
;
which
is
evident
in
subliming
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
And
I
have
had
a
subtle
Saline
Body
,
which
would
not
only
rise
it self
,
retaining
it's
own
Nature
,
but
would
also
raise
the
Substance
of
Gold
along
with
it
,
whose
Parts
would
also
retain
their
own
Natures
,
and
stick
to
the
Top
of
the
Receiver
like
pure
Gold
.
I
remember
that
once
having
ty'd
a
Bladder
to
the
Neck
of
an
Aeolipile
,
when
the
Water
was
forc'd
out
into
it
,
so
as
to
distend
it
,
we
slip'd
it
off
,
and
having
ty'd
it
close
,
put
it
into
our
Receiver
;
where
we
observ'd
,
that
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
it
was
considerably
expanded
:
And
tho'
the
Bladder
,
when
taken
out
of
the
Receiver
,
continu'd
in
the
Cold
for
some
time
;
yet
the
included
Substance
continu'd
near
as
fully
distended
:
But
notwithstanding
the
Plausibleness
of
this
Experiment
,
I
could
not
but
suspect
,
that
the
Distension
rather
proceeded
from
the
Air
,
which
upon
the
first
working
of
the
Aeolipile
came
out
with
it
,
than
from
any
parts
of
the
Water
converted
into
Air.
But
to
proceed
to
what
may
be
alledg'd
,
to
Countenance
the
Change
of
Water
into
Air
;
If
a
good
Aeolipile
be
plac'd
upon
hot
Coals
,
the
Water
will
sometimes
spring
three
or
four
foot
high
into
the
Air
;
and
when
taken
off
the
fire
,
will
continue
to
emit
copious
Streams
:
And
if
,
when
it
is
taken
from
the
fire
,
almost
empty
,
the
Neck
be
immers'd
in
Water
,
as
soon
as
it
begins
to
suck
in
Water
,
it
will
raise
Store
of
Bubbles
,
which
seem
to
proceed
from
Water
too
much
expanded
by
the
Heat
of
the
Aeolipile
;
and
if
,
when
that
Aeolipile
is
almost
full
of
Water
,
a
live
Coal
be
held
before
the
Neck
,
it
will
manifestly
be
kindled
,
by
very
vehement
Steams
which
flow
out
of
it
,
which
will
have
the
more
powerful
Effects
,
the
nearer
the
Coal
is
held
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Aeolipile
.
But
since
by
holding
a
Knife
before
these
Steams
,
they
will
be
condensed
upon
it
into
Water
;
and
thence
appear
not
so
much
to
have
acquir'd
the
Nature
of
Air
as
to
have
their
Parts
put
into
a
violent
Motion
,
I
shall
add
a
Relation
from
the
Industrious
Kircher
,
of
a
Famous
Hudraulick
Engine
,
See
Figure
the
15th
.
which
he
made
by
the
Order
of
Innocent
the
Tenth
.
The
Account
of
it
,
in
his
own
Words
,
is
the
following
,
Cum
eodem
tempore
quo
haec
scripsi
,
Summi
Pont.
Innocentii
X.
Mandato
Organi
Hydraulici
in
Horto
Quirinali
constituendi
Cura
mihi
commendata
esset
,
Aeoliam
Cameram
insigni
sane
Successu
construi
jussimus
,
ea
quae
sequitur
Ratione
.
Erat
Longitudo
seu
Altitudo
Camerae
(
A
H
)
quinque
Pedum
,
Latitudine
tres
fere
ex
Lateribus
,
constructa
,
in
Medio
duo
continebat
Diaphragmata
(
C
D
)
&
(
E
F
)
in
Modum
Cribri
pluribus
Foraminibus
pertusi
.
Paulò
infrà
Canalis
(
G
)
Aquam
advehens
inserebatur
in
(
H
)
eidem
Epistomium
parabat
Exitum
.
Aqua
itaque
per
Canalem
(
G
)
maximo
Impetu
ruens
vehementissimum
Ventum
mox
intus
excitabat
;
qui
Ventus
nimiâ
Humiditate
imbutus
,
ut
purior
●xiret
sicciorque
Diaphragmata
illa
in
Cribri
Modum
pertusa
,
ordinata
sunt
.
Intra
haec
enim
Aquae
vehemens
Agitatio
,
rupta
fractaque
Aerem
puriorem
per
Canalem
(
A
)
subtiliorem
emittebat
:
Verum
cum
postea
inventum
sit
Aerem
plus
aequo
humidum
interioribus
Organi
Meatibus
maximum
Detrimentum
inferre
:
Hinc
,
ut
Aer
aquosus
siccissimam
Consistentiam
acquireret
,
ordinavimus
Canalem
plumbeum
(
Q
R
)
in
Haelicem
contortum
Vasi
(
S
)
aliquantulum
capaciori
in
modum
Vrnae
efformato
,
insertum
.
Intra
Vrnam
enim
plumbeam
&
Canalem
tortuosum
illisus
Aer
humidus
,
ita
ab
omni
Aquositate
defaecabatur
ut
ex
Furno
in
Organum
derivatus
dici
potuerit
.
Vrna
(
S
)
Canalis
tortuosi
(
Q
R
)
ultimum
Orificium
(
Z
)
inseritur
Anemothaecae
Organi
.
Et
hunc
Modum
Organis
Hydraulicis
omnium
aptissimum
reperi
.
And
I
rather
cite
this
Account
,
because
it
is
deliver'd
as
Kircher's
own
Observation
;
and
had
I
,
when
I
was
at
Rome
,
taken
notice
of
these
Engines
;
and
found
that
the
Effluviae
which
blew
the
Organs
,
were
not
again
condensed
into
Water
,
I
should
be
apt
to
believe
it
not
impossible
to
turn
Water
into
Air
;
it
being
altogether
impossible
,
That
the
Air
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
,
should
supply
so
large
a
Quantity
of
Air
,
as
is
requisite
to
blow
the
Organs
:
I
therefore
was
induc'd
to
think
,
that
it
might
proceed
from
some
Parts
of
the
Water
put
into
a
very
brisk
Motion
,
since
I
had
observ'd
,
as
I
pass'd
betwixt
Lyons
and
Geneva
,
that
the
River
of
Rhone
,
being
on
a
sudden
straitned
betwixt
two
Rocks
,
which
are
so
near
,
that
a
Man
may
stand
with
one
Foot
upon
one
,
and
the
other
Foot
upon
the
other
,
some
Parts
of
the
Water
were
put
into
so
violent
a
Motion
,
as
to
be
rais'd
into
the
Air
a
considerable
Height
,
and
at
a
distance
to
appear
like
a
Mist
;
tho'
I
must
confess
it
difficult
to
conceive
,
how
such
Vapours
should
pass
through
a
leaden
Pipe
of
such
a
Length
,
since
we
see
that
Vapours
are
condensed
into
Liquids
,
in
a
much
less
time
,
in
the
Heads
of
Alembicks
,
and
the
Necks
of
Aeolipiles
,
when
once
the
Motion
of
their
Parts
are
checked
by
Cold.
But
leaving
this
plausible
,
tho'
not
satisfactory
Experiment
,
I
shall
proceed
to
another
,
which
is
this
;
Having
filled
a
Glass
Bubble
,
capable
of
containing
about
three
Ounces
,
with
near
equal
Parts
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
and
Water
,
half
a
dozen
Iron
Nails
being
cast
into
it
,
we
stopp'd
the
Cylindrical
Neck
of
the
Tube
with
Diapalma
,
so
close
,
as
to
exclude
the
Air
altogether
;
which
being
done
,
we
immers'd
the
Neck
of
this
Bubble
into
a
Glass
Vessel
full
of
the
same
Liquor
,
and
in
a
little
time
perceiv'd
Bubbles
to
rise
to
the
Top
of
it
,
being
rais'd
by
the
Heat
produced
by
the
Action
of
the
Oyl
upon
the
Nails
;
and
this
Air
was
so
much
increas'd
,
in
a
little
time
,
as
to
depress
the
Water
quite
out
of
the
Bubble
into
the
Cylindrical
Neck
of
it
:
But
lest
that
Pressure
should
be
thought
to
proceed
from
the
Agitation
of
those
insensible
Parts
of
Matter
,
we
observ'd
,
That
tho'
the
Vessels
were
expos'd
to
the
Air
for
four
days
,
to
give
the
Motion
of
the
Parts
time
to
cease
,
had
the
Effect
proceeded
from
them
;
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Liquor
,
all
that
time
,
continued
depressed
,
the
Space
beforementioned
being
filled
with
Air.
And
,
what
was
worthy
to
be
noted
,
Upon
a
small
degree
of
Heat
approaching
the
Bubble
,
the
included
Air
was
further
dilated
.
And
the
like
Phaenomena
succeeded
upon
a
Tryal
with
Nails
corroded
in
Aqua
fortis
;
From
which
Experiments
,
it
might
be
inferred
,
That
if
Water
be
not
convertible
into
Air
;
yet
it
seems
probable
that
it
may
be
generated
anew
.
And
that
Air
and
Water
are
mutually
convertible
into
each
other
might
further
be
urg'd
,
as
nothing
but
what
the
Aristotelians
teach
and
allow
of
.
But
we
shall
rather
urge
,
That
if
what
Democritus
,
Lucippus
and
Epicurus
,
together
with
other
Naturalists
teach
be
allow'd
of
,
viz.
That
the
Qualities
of
Bodies
depend
on
the
different
Figures
,
Shapes
and
Textures
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
they
consist
of
;
it
will
be
reasonable
enough
to
think
,
That
the
Texture
of
the
Parts
of
Water
being
alter'd
,
they
may
acquire
the
several
Qualities
of
Air
;
since
it
is
certain
,
That
the
Parts
of
Matter
may
,
by
a
lucky
Concourse
of
Causes
,
become
springy
:
So
Silver
by
being
beaten
with
a
Hammer
acquires
Springiness
,
which
it
loses
by
being
heated
in
the
Fire
,
and
becomes
flexible
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIII
.
The
Subject
of
the
former
Experiment
prosecuted
.
IN
Prosecution
of
what
was
deliver'd
in
the
foregoing
Experiments
,
We
filled
a
Glass
call'd
a
Philosophical
Egg
with
common
Water
,
about
a
Foot
and
a
half
high
;
it
being
large
enough
to
contain
about
nine
Ounces
,
and
the
Diameter
of
the
Neck
being
,
at
the
Top
,
half
an
Inch
,
and
at
the
Bottom
an
Inch
;
this
being
put
into
the
Receiver
,
and
the
Pump
ply'd
,
when
the
Air
was
pretty
well
exhausted
,
several
Bubbles
rose
to
the
Top
and
broke
;
but
all
of
them
finding
an
easy
Passage
through
the
Water
,
did
not
elevate
it
as
when
they
ascended
in
a
narrower
Cylinder
;
but
upon
an
Admission
of
Air
into
the
Receiver
again
,
the
Water
was
sensibly
depressed
.
To
try
whether
distilled
Water
was
more
subject
to
expand
than
common
Water
;
I
put
two
Ounces
of
it
into
a
Glass
Bubble
,
which
wrought
to
the
Middle
of
it's
Neck
;
but
it
neither
swelled
nor
yielded
Bubbles
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air.
But
having
put
distilled
Water
into
two
distinct
Philosophical
Eggs
,
the
Neck
of
the
former
being
straitned
with
a
Glass
Tube
,
we
plac'd
them
in
the
Receiver
,
and
found
a
manifest
Difference
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
;
for
in
that
which
was
straitned
,
the
Air
manifestly
elevating
the
Water
,
several
Bubbles
were
gather'd
about
the
bottom
of
the
Glass
Tube
;
whereas
in
the
other
Egg
,
the
Water
was
not
in
the
least
elevated
;
and
though
the
Bubble
in
the
last-mentioned
,
disappear'd
upon
the
Re-ingress
of
the
Air
,
those
above
the
Tube
continu'd
visible
,
only
a
little
contracted
,
for
a
considerable
time
;
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
which
was
before
elevated
,
being
depressed
lower
than
when
first
put
into
the
Egg.
And
after
a
days
time
having
again
ply'd
the
Pump
,
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Bubbles
were
so
much
drawn
out
before
,
that
we
could
scarce
discern
a
Bubble
in
either
;
but
that
in
which
the
Cylindrical
Tube
was
plac'd
,
swell'd
the
Breadth
of
a
Barly
Corn
,
tho'
the
other
did
not
;
yet
,
in
the
former
,
upon
a
Re-ingress
of
Air
,
it
subsided
again
,
and
whether
that
Swelling
was
caus'd
by
the
Rarefaction
of
the
Water
,
or
the
Spring
of
some
latent
airy
Parts
,
is
not
easy
to
determine
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIV
.
The
former
Experiments
prosecuted
with
other
Liquors
.
HAVING
put
Sallad
Oyl
into
a
Glass
about
the
Size
of
a
Turkey's
Egg
,
whose
Stem
was
near
⅓
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
,
the
Liquor
reaching
up
to
the
Middle
of
the
Stem
,
we
plac'd
it
in
the
Receiver
,
together
with
the
like
Vessel
fill'd
to
the
same
Height
with
Water
;
and
upon
drawing
out
the
Air
,
the
Bubbles
were
not
only
more
copious
than
those
of
the
Water
,
but
rose
much
sooner
as
well
as
longer
,
continuing
till
the
Pumper
was
quite
tired
with
Pumping
;
and
what
was
very
remarkable
in
this
Experiment
was
,
that
when
the
Oyl
was
put
into
the
Receiver
,
before
the
Receiver
could
be
closed
,
and
the
Pump
put
into
Action
,
it
subsided
near
half
an
Inch
in
the
Stem
.
Having
put
Oyl
of
Turpentine
into
a
Glass
Bubble
,
we
observ'd
,
That
it
afforded
a
good
Quantity
of
Bubbles
,
which
expanded
themselves
in
their
Ascent
,
and
would
sometimes
raise
the
Oyl
in
the
Tube
so
much
as
to
make
it
run
over
.
But
besides
the
foregoing
,
we
try'd
the
like
Experiments
with
other
Liquors
,
amongst
which
,
a
strong
Solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
afforded
very
few
Bubbles
,
and
those
much
later
than
other
Liquors
:
Spirit
of
Vinegar
likewise
yielded
very
few
.
Red
Wine
afforded
Bubbles
pretty
plentifully
,
which
chang'd
Places
by
moving
in
an
oblique
Ascent
,
and
formed
a
sort
of
Froth
near
the
Top
,
which
presently
disappear'd
:
Milk
afforded
plentiful
Bubbles
,
which
elevated
that
Liquor
more
than
common
Water
.
We
likewise
put
Eggs
into
the
Receiver
,
to
see
whether
the
Substance
contain'd
in
the
Shells
would
break
them
;
leaving
the
Film
within
it
whole
,
as
that
Substance
frozen
had
done
;
but
it
succeeded
not
.
We
put
Spirit
of
Urine
into
a
Glass
Egg
,
filling
another
up
to
the
Middle
of
the
Neck
with
common
Water
;
to
which
we
added
as
much
Spirit
of
Wine
as
rais'd
it
half
an
Inch
higher
;
and
into
a
Glass
which
differ'd
from
the
former
only
in
having
a
flat
Bottom
,
we
pour'd
rectify'd
Spirit
of
Wine
,
till
it
rose
to
⅔
of
the
Neck
:
And
the
Edges
of
these
three
being
mark'd
,
we
put
them
into
a
Receiver
.
Upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
the
Mixture
of
Water
and
Spirit
of
Wine
afforded
very
few
Bubbles
:
The
Spirit
of
Urin
swell'd
near
an
Inch
and
a
half
above
the
Mark
,
affording
Store
of
Bubbles
,
which
formed
a
Froth
,
upon
which
several
larger
Bubbles
lay
,
which
were
plac'd
one
above
another
,
to
the
Top
of
the
Tube
:
The
Spirit
of
Wine
afforded
Bubbles
till
we
were
weary
of
pumping
,
which
ascended
very
swiftly
,
and
immediately
disappear'd
at
the
Top
,
first
lifting
up
the
Surface
of
that
spirituous
Liquor
so
as
to
form
a
thin
Film
.
And
it
was
further
observable
,
That
the
Motion
of
these
Bubbles
in
their
Ascent
,
was
in
a
strait
Line
;
whereas
those
of
the
Water
and
Wine
made
a
Line
,
which
on
each
side
appear'd
like
the
Teeth
of
a
Saw
:
And
lastly
,
in
this
Spirit
we
took
Notice
,
That
the
order
which
these
Bubbles
ascended
in
,
was
in
Lines
parallel
,
and
of
an
Equal
Distance
from
each
other
;
the
Bubbles
likewise
following
each
other
,
in
such
an
order
,
as
to
form
a
sort
of
Bracelet
,
one
end
of
which
seem'd
to
rise
from
a
certain
Point
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Glass
.
When
Air
return'd
into
the
Receiver
,
the
Bubbles
on
the
Spirit
of
Wine
gradually
subsided
;
yet
neither
that
,
nor
the
Mixture
of
Water
and
Spirit
were
depress'd
below
the
Mark
:
But
the
Spirit
of
Wine
continu'd
expanded
,
near
half
an
Inch
,
which
I
found
to
succeed
upon
several
Tryals
.
EXPERIMENT
XXV
.
Concerning
the
Air
's
Gravity
,
and
Expansion
under
Water
.
HAving
fill'd
a
Wide-mouth'd
Jar
,
with
about
half
a
Pint
of
Common
Water
;
we
sunk
two
Glass-Viols
,
whose
Shape
and
Size
is
represented
by
the
Eighth
Figure
,
one
of
which
contain'd
just
so
much
of
a
Ponderous
Mercurial
Mixture
,
as
was
requisite
to
sink
it
,
when
cover'd
with
white
Wax
;
the
other
being
weigh'd
down
by
Water
,
and
the
Mouths
being
downwards
;
the
Quantity
of
Water
contain'd
in
the
former
,
filling
three
Parts
of
four
of
the
Glass
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
the
latter
being
equal
in
Dimensions
to
a
Pea.
These
being
let
down
into
the
Receiver
,
upon
plying
the
Pump
,
at
the
last
so
many
Bubbles
rose
up
to
that
which
swam
upon
the
Water
,
as
were
able
,
by
expanding
themselves
,
to
cause
some
of
the
Water
to
fly
out
,
and
make
the
Viol
emerge
to
the
Top
of
the
Water
contain'd
in
the
Jar
;
where
at
every
Exsuction
it
continu'd
to
expand
,
till
it
was
able
to
raise
up
the
side
of
the
Viol
,
and
in
part
to
evacuate
it self
;
upon
which
it
presently
swam
upon
the
Water
,
as
before
,
and
eight
times
after
discharg'd
a
Bubble
of
Air
about
the
Size
of
a
Pea
;
but
,
when
we
permitted
the
Air
to
enter
in
again
,
it
presently
subsided
to
the
Bottom
.
As
for
the
other
,
it
continu'd
at
the
Bottom
all
the
while
.
But
some
time
after
,
the
Pump
being
ply'd
,
it
rais'd
it self
considerably
;
but
about
sixty
Parcels
of
Air
as
big
as
Peas
,
finding
vent
,
and
getting
out
,
it
presently
subsided
;
tho'
upon
a
further
Expansion
of
the
Air
,
it
rose
again
,
and
subsided
,
which
successive
Ascent
and
descent
,
it
continu'd
Nine
times
after
after
the
Pump
ceas'd
working
;
but
when
the
Air
was
again
let
in
,
it
was
presently
fix'd
at
the
Bottom
.
From
which
Experiment
,
that
Hydrostatical
Rule
,
That
a
Body
will
swim
in
the
Water
,
if
it
be
lighter
than
its
equal
Proportion
in
Bulk
,
will
appear
to
be
likewise
true
,
when
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
is
taken
off
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVI
.
Concerning
the
Vibrations
of
a
Pendulum
.
IT
being
usually
taught
,
That
the
Motion
of
a
Pendulum
is
something
quicker
,
accordingly
as
the
Medium
it
moves
in
,
is
thinner
;
we
suspended
one
,
which
weigh'd
about
twenty
Drachms
in
our
Receiver
,
fixing
it
to
the
Cover
by
a
piece
of
Silk
;
and
having
fix'd
another
of
an
equal
weight
without
the
Receiver
,
we
gave
them
both
an
equal
Motion
,
and
observ'd
,
that
whilst
the
Latter
made
twenty
Vibrations
,
the
Former
counted
twenty
;
but
the
Pendulum
,
being
afterwards
put
into
Motion
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
,
and
likewise
in
the
same
Receiver
,
before
it
was
exhausted
,
continu'd
it's
Vibrations
to
an
equal
space
of
Time
in
both
;
so
that
from
what
we
could
observe
,
the
Difference
of
the
Vibrations
in
Air
,
and
that
more
rarify'd
Medium
,
viz.
the
exhausted
Receiver
,
was
scarce
sensible
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVII
.
Concerning
the
Propagation
of
Sounds
.
IT
hath
been
the
receiv'd
Opinion
of
the
Schools
,
That
the
Air
is
the
Medium
,
through
which
Sounds
are
conveigh'd
:
But
the
Industrious
Kircher
having
observ'd
,
that
if
a
Bell
be
fix'd
in
the
upper
end
of
a
Tube
,
and
,
upon
making
the
Experiment
de
Vacuo
,
be
left
there
,
a
Load-stone
apply'd
to
the
side
of
the
Tube
,
will
attract
the
Steel-clapper
;
which
,
upon
a
Removal
of
that
Load-stone
,
will
fall
upon
the
other
side
of
the
Bell
,
and
cause
an
Audible
Sound
:
He
thence
infers
,
That
the
Medium
through
which
Sounds
are
conveigh'd
,
must
be
much
more
subtle
than
the
Air.
But
to
evince
the
contrary
,
we
suspended
a
Watch
in
our
Receiver
,
by
a
Packthred
,
and
observ'd
,
That
the
Sound
was
not
only
audible
at
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
;
but
that
that
which
was
likewise
perceiv'd
by
the
Ear
,
held
near
the
Cover
,
was
different
from
that
which
we
heard
at
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
;
but
the
Air
being
drawn
out
,
we
could
not
perceive
the
least
Sound
,
tho'
the
Motion
of
the
Minutes
assur'd
us
,
that
the
Pendulum
continu'd
it's
Motion
;
yet
upon
admitting
of
Air
again
into
the
Receiver
,
the
Sound
was
again
renew'd
;
which
Experiment
seems
to
evince
,
that
the
Air
is
the
Chief
Medium
,
through
which
Sounds
are
conveigh'd
:
Yet
it
is
not
a
little
strange
,
that
so
slight
a
Stroke
as
that
of
the
Pendulum
,
should
give
such
an
Impulse
to
the
Ambient
Air
,
as
to
inable
it
to
communicate
a
Motion
to
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
strong
enough
to
put
the
External
Air
into
an
Undulating
Motion
.
But
having
supported
a
Bell
in
the
Middle
of
our
Receiver
,
by
a
large
Stick
,
which
reach'd
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
the
Diameter
of
the
Bell
,
being
about
two
Inches
,
we
observ'd
,
that
tho'
the
Sound
in
the
Receiver
,
was
not
equally
as
sharp
as
in
the
open
Air
;
yet
there
was
no
considerable
Variation
,
when
the
Air
was
drawn
out
;
which
evinces
,
that
a
subtler
Medium
than
the
Air
,
is
not
altogether
incapable
of
propagating
Sounds
,
no
more
than
Air
;
however
,
in
the
foregoing
Experiment
try'd
with
a
Bell
,
suspended
in
a
Glass-Tube
,
it
may
not
without
Reason
be
suspected
,
that
the
Cavity
of
the
Tube
was
not
wholly
void
of
Air
,
since
Experience
informs
us
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
fill
the
Glass-Cylinder
,
so
as
to
keep
the
Upper
Part
of
the
Tube
void
of
Air
,
since
the
Aery
Parts
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Mercury
,
fly
up
into
it
.
And
further
on
this
Occasion
,
to
shew
how
far
the
Air
is
the
Principal
Medium
of
Sounds
,
we
might
alledge
,
that
it
was
observable
in
a
former
Experiment
,
that
tho'
upon
the
striking
of
Fire
,
with
the
Lock
of
a
Pistol
in
our
Receiver
,
the
Sound
is
audible
;
yet
it
is
much
more
dead
,
than
when
made
in
the
open
Air
:
And
the
like
Variation
is
observable
in
all
other
Sounds
made
in
our
Receiver
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVIII
.
The
Eruption
of
Bubbles
from
Water
,
upon
the
removal
of
the
Air.
FOR
a
further
Confirmation
of
what
hath
been
deliver'd
in
the
XXth
Experiment
,
viz.
That
the
Air
included
in
our
Receiver
,
makes
as
strong
a
Pressure
upon
Bodies
encompass'd
by
it
,
as
if
they
were
expos'd
to
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
;
we
put
a
Viol
,
fill'd
with
Water
,
and
well
stopp'd
,
into
our
Receiver
;
and
,
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
found
no
sensible
Alterations
;
but
another
,
which
was
not
so
close
stopp'd
,
being
put
in
,
we
observ'd
that
the
Air
included
in
the
Bottle
,
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
making
it's
way
out
,
several
Bubbles
presently
appear'd
in
the
Bottom
of
the
Water
:
from
which
Tryals
,
it
appears
,
That
whilst
the
Air
was
included
,
the
Water
appear'd
as
if
press'd
upon
by
the
Atmosphere
.
But
in
order
to
a
further
Prosecution
of
our
Design
in
this
Experiment
,
we
fill'd
a
Glass-Egg
with
Water
,
and
suspended
it
by
a
String
to
the
Cover
;
so
that
,
by
turning
the
Glass-stopper
in
the
middle
of
the
Cover
,
we
so
screw'd
up
the
Neck
of
the
Egg
,
as
to
break
it
,
and
thereby
make
way
for
the
Exclusion
of
the
Air
;
upon
which
a
number
of
Bubbles
presently
rose
in
the
Water
,
so
as
to
represent
a
Shower
of
Rain
inverted
.
But
this
Experiment
may
be
try'd
with
less
trouble
,
in
one
of
our
little
Receivers
,
where
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
is
more
expeditious
.
In
one
of
which
the
Experiment
being
made
with
red
Wine
,
instead
of
Water
,
it
appear'd
immediately
frothy
,
like
Bottle-Ale
,
tho'
open'd
less
cautiously
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIX
.
The
reason
of
the
Ascent
of
Fumes
and
Vapors
.
TO
shew
,
whether
the
Ascent
of
Fumes
and
Vapours
,
was
rather
promoted
by
the
Ambient
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
than
that
their
Ascent
depended
on
their
own
Positive
Lightness
;
I
conveigh'd
a
Certain
Liquor
which
I
had
formerly
made
for
other
Purposes
,
into
our
Receiver
;
it
consisting
of
Metalline
Ingredients
,
which
upon
Unstopping
of
the
Bottle
,
would
emit
copious
Steams
,
like
the
Powder
of
Alablaster
;
but
upon
stopping
of
it
again
,
the
Upper
Part
of
the
Bottle
,
as
well
as
the
Liquor
,
became
Transparent
;
and
this
Liquor
being
conveigh'd
into
our
Receiver
,
with
a
Weight
affix'd
to
the
bottom
of
the
Viol
,
to
keep
it
from
rising
up
,
when
the
Cork
was
pull'd
out
,
we
ty'd
a
String
to
the
Cork
,
and
the
other
End
to
the
Receiver
;
and
having
clos'd
it
up
,
and
pump'd
out
the
Air
,
we
screw'd
the
Cork
out
of
the
Bottle
,
and
observ'd
,
that
tho'
some
Parts
of
the
Air
included
in
the
Bottle
,
rais'd
a
few
;
yet
the
Fumes
did
not
rise
as
when
expos'd
to
the
open
Air
,
but
lifting
up
themselves
by
their
own
Agitation
,
rose
to
the
Top
of
the
Viol
,
and
no
higher
,
but
ran
down
the
outside
of
the
Glass
in
Streams
;
which
continued
till
the
Ingress
of
Air
was
permitted
to
put
a
stop
to
that
Phaenomenon
;
but
as
soon
as
the
Bottle
was
taken
out
into
the
open
Air
,
Fumes
plentifully
rose
as
before
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
Steams
in
a
Medium
thinner
than
themselves
,
may
tend
downwards
.
EXPERIMENT
XXX
.
The
Nature
of
Fluid
Bodies
illustrated
by
Smoak
.
TO
shew
how
much
the
Ambient
Atmosphere
,
emulates
the
Nature
of
a
fluid
Body
;
We
enclos'd
a
light
Match
,
in
our
little
Receivers
;
and
when
it
was
fill'd
with
Smoak
,
we
took
the
Match
out
,
leaving
the
Smoak
behind
,
closing
the
Receiver
again
,
to
keep
it
from
flying
away
;
upon
which
,
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Smoak
settling
it self
in
the
lower
Part
of
the
Receiver
,
so
far
emulated
a
Fluid
,
as
to
change
it's
Horizontal
Superficies
,
as
the
Glass
was
variously
inclin'd
.
As
also
upon
a
more
violent
Agitation
of
the
Vessel
,
it
was
put
into
a
Vibrating
and
Undulating
Motion
,
as
Liquids
usually
are
,
which
it
lost
again
by
degrees
.
When
the
Key
of
the
Stop-cock
was
turn'd
,
Part
of
it
would
flow
out
like
Red
Wine
,
out
of
a
Bottle
,
when
the
Neck
is
inverted
and
immers'd
in
Water
;
the
Air
gradually
ascending
into
the
Receiver
in
it's
Room
:
Besides
which
Phaenomena
it
was
remarkable
,
that
a
hot
Iron
being
held
near
one
side
of
the
Vessel
;
the
Smoak
was
presently
rais'd
in
a
Stream
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Receiver
,
keeping
distinct
Superficies
,
from
the
Air
included
in
the
Receiver
,
yet
nevertheless
upon
a
Recess
of
that
Heat
,
it
would
again
subside
.
And
these
things
being
consider'd
,
as
likewise
that
there
is
a
manifest
Difference
in
the
Weight
of
Proportionable
Quantities
,
as
to
Extension
,
of
other
Liquors
,
it
may
not
be
absurd
to
mention
the
Atmosphere
,
amongst
others
Liquids
;
especially
since
,
besides
what
we
have
already
taken
notice
of
,
we
may
rationally
suppose
,
that
there
are
several
Inequalities
upon
the
Borders
of
the
Atmosphere
,
as
well
as
upon
the
Surface
of
that
Smoak
;
since
the
Inequalities
of
it's
upper
Superficies
are
not
altogether
indiscernible
,
if
we
look
upon
the
Setting-Sun
,
with
a
good
Telescope
;
for
by
that
means
,
we
may
perceive
the
Surface
of
it
rough
,
with
several
Inequalities
,
which
curl
along
like
Waves
in
the
Sea
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXI
.
Concerning
the
Cohaesion
of
Flat
Bodies
.
TO
try
the
Strength
of
the
Air
's
Spring
,
when
rarify'd
,
in
a
great
Measure
,
by
Exsuction
,
in
our
Receiver
;
we
try'd
an
Experiment
,
formerly
more
fully
taken
notice
of
,
with
two
flat
polish'd
Marbles
:
For
having
fasten'd
a
Weight
of
about
four
Ounces
to
the
lower
,
and
wet
the
flat
Superficies
of
them
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
to
keep
the
Air
from
getting
betwixt
them
,
we
put
them
into
our
Receiver
,
and
found
that
the
Spring
of
the
Air
,
after
several
Exsuctions
,
was
strong
enough
to
bear
up
the
Under-stone
,
and
to
keep
it
from
falling
.
And
how
strong
the
Cohaesion
of
Flat
Bodies
may
be
,
we
have
a
Notable
Instance
related
P.
Nic.
Zucchius
,
apud
Schot
.
Part.
1.
Mec.
Hydraulopneum
,
who
says
,
Juveni
lacertorum
suorum
robur
jactanti
proposita
semel
est
laminea
aerea
,
per
ansam
in
medio
extantem
apprehensam
elevanda
è
Tabula
Marmorea
,
cui
optimè
congruebat
:
Tum
instantibus
amicis
manum
utramque
admovens
,
cum
luctatus
diu
harentem
removisset
,
excusavit
impotentiam
objecta
peregrini
&
potentissimi
glutinis
Interpositione
,
quo
fortissimè
copulante
nequiret
divelli
;
donec
vidit
ab
alio
per
tabulam
facillimè
laminam
deduci
,
&
ad
extrema
productam
,
&
actam
in
transversum
inde
deportari
.
But
to
make
it
evident
,
that
two
Bodies
may
stick
together
,
by
having
their
Surfaces
Contiguous
only
in
a
small
Compass
,
I
shall
subjoyn
an
Experiment
made
in
our
Receiver
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXII
.
The
Pressure
of
the
outward
Air
,
on
a
Valve
fix'd
to
the
External
Orifice
of
the
Stop-cock
.
HAving
exhausted
our
Receiver
,
and
taken
it
off
the
Pump
,
we
apply'd
a
tapering
Valve
of
Brass
,
such
as
the
Ninth
Figure
represents
,
the
taper
End
being
put
into
the
Orifice
of
it
,
and
the
Chink
betwixt
the
Stop-cock
and
the
Glass
,
being
fill'd
up
with
Diachylon
.
To
the
lower
Superficies
of
the
Door
of
that
Valve
,
was
fix'd
a
Button
,
to
which
a
Scale
was
hung
,
to
hold
Weights
in
;
and
then
,
the
Key
of
the
Stop-cock
being
turn'd
,
the
Atmosphere
made
such
a
strong
Pressure
to
get
in
,
as
to
keep
the
Valve
close
to
the
Orifice
,
till
a
considerable
Weight
was
put
into
the
Scales
,
and
then
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
being
overpower'd
,
it
was
presently
drawn
down
.
In
which
Experiment
it
was
to
be
observ'd
,
That
tho'
the
Receiver
was
but
moderately
exhausted
,
and
tho'
it
leak'd
considerably
;
yet
the
Weight
supported
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
amounted
to
ten
Pound
:
Nor
indeed
is
it
strange
,
that
it's
Pressure
should
be
so
considerable
,
if
we
do
but
think
,
how
large
the
Cylinder
of
Air
,
that
recoiling
from
the
Ground
,
presses
against
it
,
is
,
being
extended
to
the
utmost
Superficies
of
the
Atmosphere
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIII
.
Concerning
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
against
the
lower
superficies
of
the
Sucker
,
what
Weight
will
draw
it
down
,
and
how
much
it
is
able
to
raise
.
A
Discourse
concerning
the
Nature
of
Suction
,
&c.
The
weight
of
the
Atmosphere
consider'd
.
TO
compute
more
exactly
the
Weight
of
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
,
we
impell'd
the
Cylinder
to
the
Top
of
the
Pump
,
taking
off
the
Receiver
,
and
fixing
just
such
a
Weight
to
one
of
the
Teeth
of
the
Sucker
,
as
was
able
to
bring
it
down
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Cylinder
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Sucker
impell'd
up
again
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
the
upper
Orifice
of
it
was
exactly
stopp'd
;
and
a
pair
of
Scales
being
fix'd
to
the
Iron-Sucker
,
by
casting
in
so
many
Weights
,
as
were
able
to
draw
down
the
Sucker
,
we
were
truly
inform'd
of
the
Weight
of
a
Pillar
of
the
Atmosphere
of
an
equal
Diameter
with
the
Bore
of
the
Cylinder
.
By
which
Method
we
found
,
that
the
Sucker
,
which
requir'd
28
Pound
of
Lead
to
draw
it
down
,
was
not
drawn
down
with
less
than
the
Addition
of
an
hundred
Pound
,
when
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Cylinder
was
stopp'd
;
tho'
upon
turning
of
the
Key
of
the
Stop-cock
,
and
letting
in
Air
,
it
would
readily
fall
without
that
Weight
;
which
was
an
Argument
,
that
the
Descent
was
hinder'd
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
which
buoy'd
up
against
the
lower
Part
of
the
Sucker
.
What
weight
the
Atmosphere
is
able
to
raise
,
suspended
at
the
Sucker
.
This
Experiment
being
try'd
,
and
the
Sucker
being
forcibly
drawn
down
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Cylinder
,
whose
Diameter
was
about
three
Inches
;
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
was
so
considerable
,
as
to
be
able
to
raise
above
a
hundred
Pound
weight
;
besides
the
weight
of
the
Sucker
,
which
was
not
a
little
admir'd
by
the
Standers-by
,
because
they
saw
no
Force
used
to
lift
it
up
.
And
tho'
by
such
Tryals
we
may
not
be
able
to
discover
exactly
the
weight
of
the
Atmosphere
;
yet
,
as
a
Famous
Poet
says
,
Est
quoddam
prodire
tenus
,
si
non
datur
ultra
.
But
were
this
Experiment
Try'd
at
several
Seasons
,
in
the
Year
,
and
in
several
Climes
,
as
well
as
in
Cylinders
of
a
different
Diameter
,
it
might
render
our
Guesses
more
certain
as
to
the
Height
,
and
Gravity
of
the
Atmosphere
,
and
whether
it
varies
considerably
at
such
distant
times
:
For
the
Place
where
the
Foregoing
Experiment
was
try'd
,
was
about
51
Degrees
Latitude
,
being
try'd
in
the
Winter
,
and
about
the
Change
of
the
Moon
.
But
,
not
to
spend
so
much
time
,
as
would
be
taken
up
with
all
the
Reflections
,
that
might
be
made
on
the
Foregoing
Experiment
;
I
shall
consider
some
few
Inferences
,
which
may
be
drawn
from
them
.
And
First
,
From
the
Rising
of
the
Sucker
,
and
the
Weights
fix'd
to
it
,
we
may
call
in
Question
,
what
some
teach
concerning
Suction
,
viz.
That
there
is
a
sort
of
Endeavour
,
to
draw
the
Body
suck'd
,
in
the
Parts
of
that
Body
which
is
said
to
suck
;
for
tho'
when
we
suck
a
thing
with
our
Mouths
,
there
is
a
Manifest
Endeavour
of
our
Mouth
to
draw
the
Body
suck'd
;
yet
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
is
not
so
dispos'd
by
any
Endeavour
in
the
Glass-Tube
.
Nor
can
the
Ascent
of
the
Sucker
be
attributed
to
any
sucking
Force
of
every
Part
included
in
the
upper
Part
of
the
Cylinder
,
since
it
appears
not
,
how
such
Aery
Particles
should
be
hook'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Sucker
,
or
how
they
should
be
able
to
raise
such
a
Weight
:
Nay
,
that
those
Particles
of
Air
do
not
draw
it
up
,
is
further
evident
;
since
by
admitting
more
Air
in
,
that
supposititious
sucking
Quality
is
diminish'd
,
and
not
increas'd
:
And
for
the
same
Reason
it
is
evident
,
that
it
cannot
proceed
from
a
fuga
Vacui
;
for
there
is
the
same
Reason
for
an
Endeavour
to
prevent
a
Vacuum
,
tho'
a
little
more
Air
be
let
in
,
as
there
was
before
;
since
there
still
remains
a
Vacuity
.
Nor
can
the
weaken'd
Attraction
,
upon
letting
in
of
Air
,
be
attributed
to
the
Resistance
of
the
Vacuity
,
but
rather
the
Spring
of
the
included
Air
;
since
when
in
the
former
Experiment
it
was
plain
,
that
the
rising
of
the
Sucker
and
Weights
,
was
not
obstructed
by
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
,
when
void
of
Air.
Considerations
concerning
a
Vacuum
.
But
to
proceed
:
From
hence
further
we
may
be
directed
,
what
to
think
of
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
,
which
hath
been
so
long
held
as
an
Axiom
in
the
Schools
:
For
besides
,
that
the
Insensible
Parts
of
Matter
,
can
neither
have
Sense
to
perceive
any
ill
consequences
in
the
Universe
,
which
would
ensue
a
Vacuum
,
nor
be
able
to
know
how
as
Intelligent
Parts
of
Matter
to
prevent
it
;
(
for
if
they
did
,
Nature
may
be
said
in
a
great
many
Cases
to
act
very
irrationally
to
effect
her
Designs
,
since
in
the
XXXIId
d
Experiment
,
instead
of
rushing
into
the
Receiver
,
she
less
cautiously
rais'd
up
the
Valve
,
and
kept
her self
out
.
But
,
I
say
,
besides
the
Insensibility
of
Matter
,
it
may
farther
be
urg'd
against
that
Axiom
,
that
the
Endeavour
which
those
Bodies
may
seem
to
have
,
rather
is
to
fill
than
to
prevent
a
Vacuum
;
since
upon
the
drawing
down
of
that
Valve
,
the
Air
which
rush'd
in
,
could
not
prevent
what
was
already
in
Being
.
Besides
in
our
XIXth
Experiment
,
it
might
be
demanded
,
Why
the
Water
which
descended
into
the
Tube
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
did
not
rather
keep
it's
place
to
prevent
a
Vacuum
,
or
why
for
the
same
Reason
it
did
not
ascend
before
the
Re-ingress
of
the
Air.
Moreover
,
the
Air
may
rather
be
said
to
rush
in
again
,
as
being
impell'd
by
the
Spring
of
the
Neighbouring
Air
,
than
a
Design
to
fill
the
Vacuities
,
since
from
our
XVIIth
Experiment
,
it
appears
,
That
when
the
Receiver
was
suppos'd
to
be
full
,
we
could
by
the
help
of
the
Sucker
,
find
the
Spring
of
Subsequent
Air
impell'd
by
it
,
still
force
more
into
it
;
and
even
in
Wind-Guns
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
Air
compress'd
as
much
as
it
is
in
our
Receiver
,
may
be
squeez'd
into
half
the
Room
.
And
from
the
foremention'd
Experiments
,
it
may
further
be
deduc'd
,
That
the
Reason
,
why
Metaphorically
speaking
,
Bodies
may
seem
to
forget
their
own
Natures
,
to
shun
a
Vacuum
,
seems
to
consist
in
this
,
viz.
that
the
Weight
of
the
incumbent
Water
,
or
the
Pressure
of
the
subjacent
Air
were
not
strong
enough
to
press
down
or
buoy
up
one
another
;
for
from
our
Nineteenth
Experiment
it
appear'd
,
that
when
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
was
taken
away
,
the
Weight
of
the
Water
it self
was
sufficient
to
make
it
subside
,
tho
it
left
no
Air
behind
it
:
But
further
,
from
this
last
mention'd
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
it
is
possible
,
Even
by
Weights
,
to
measure
how
far
Nature
is
dispos'd
to
prevent
or
fill
Vacuities
;
since
a
small
difference
in
Weight
determin'd
,
by
depressing
or
permitting
the
Sucker
to
rise
,
how
far
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
depended
on
the
Causes
we
have
so
often
mention'd
.
But
here
it
may
be
requisite
to
advertise
,
that
by
Vacuities
,
I
do
not
mean
Spaces
altogether
void
of
Matter
,
but
void
of
such
as
may
be
perceiv'd
;
so
that
I
take
the
Word
Vacuum
in
the
Common
,
not
the
strict
and
Philosophical
Sense
of
the
Word
.
But
lastly
,
from
this
XXXIII
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
we
live
in
,
is
stronger
than
what
Men
usually
think
it
is
;
And
probably
,
near
the
Northern
Pole
,
it
is
much
stronger
:
Since
,
if
what
Varenius
observes
,
the
Air
is
so
condens'd
in
Nova
Zembla
,
as
to
hinder
the
Motion
of
a
Pendulum
,
except
moved
by
a
heavier
Weight
than
what
is
usually
made
use
of
in
our
Climate
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIV
.
Attempts
to
weigh
light
Bodies
in
our
Receiver
.
TO
try
whether
the
Aequilibrium
of
two
Bodies
,
of
an
equal
Weight
in
the
Air
,
but
of
unequal
Dimensions
,
would
be
lost
in
our
Receiver
,
as
it
usually
is
in
Water
,
by
Reason
of
a
greater
Quantity
of
Water
buoying
up
against
that
whose
Dimensions
are
most
extensive
,
I
took
a
Bladder
half
full
of
Air
,
and
ty'd
it
to
one
end
of
our
Balance
,
which
turns
with
the
32
part
of
a
Grain
;
which
being
counterpois'd
with
a
Weight
in
the
other
Scale
,
we
let
it
down
into
the
Receiver
,
and
having
clos'd
it
up
,
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
we
found
the
Bladder
to
dilate
and
manifestly
to
preponderate
;
but
upon
admitting
the
Air
into
the
Receiver
again
,
the
Bladder
was
over-pois'd
by
the
Weight
;
but
leaving
them
in
the
Receiver
all
night
,
the
Bladder
imbib'd
so
much
of
the
External
Moisture
,
as
to
weigh
that
end
of
the
Balance
down
a
good
way
;
yet
the
Bladder
being
dry'd
a
little
,
they
were
both
brought
to
an
Aequilibrium
:
And
the
like
Experiment
we
try'd
with
a
piece
of
Cork
instead
of
the
Bladder
,
and
observ'd
,
that
,
the
Receiver
being
Evacuated
,
as
well
as
upon
a
reingress
of
the
Air
,
the
Cork
manifestly
preponderated
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXV
.
Of
the
Cause
of
Filtration
,
and
the
Rising
of
Water
in
the
Syphons
,
&c.
The
Cause
of
Filtration
.
TO
try
whether
in
Filtrations
the
rising
of
the
Water
might
not
proceed
from
the
Impulse
of
the
Air
;
we
made
use
of
a
Syphon
of
Glass
,
represented
by
the
Third
Figure
,
which
is
made
of
two
strait
Pieces
,
and
a
crooked
one
,
which
joyns
the
other
two
together
,
the
Junctures
being
well
clos'd
.
The
longer
Leg
of
the
Syphon
was
pervious
only
at
the
small
End
,
so
as
to
suffer
the
Water
to
pass
through
it
;
but
both
the
ends
of
the
shorter
Leg
were
equally
pervious
,
the
Diameter
of
their
Bore
being
¼
of
an
Inch.
The
length
of
these
two
Pipes
was
about
a
Foot
and
a
half
,
that
the
Rarifi'd
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
when
it
was
pretty
well
exhausted
,
might
not
raise
the
Water
included
in
the
Pipe
too
high
.
The
shorter
Leg
of
the
Syphon
being
immers'd
two
or
three
Inches
in
a
Vessel
of
Water
,
the
other
end
was
fastned
to
the
Cover
;
which
things
being
done
,
and
the
Receiver
clos'd
up
,
we
began
to
pump
.
The
Result
of
which
was
,
that
the
Water
dropp'd
out
of
the
lower
Leg
of
the
Syphon
,
as
if
it
had
been
expos'd
to
the
open
Air
;
till
the
Receiver
was
in
some
measure
exhausted
,
and
then
several
Bubbles
rising
in
the
Water
,
gather'd
together
at
the
Top
of
the
short
leg'd
Syphon
,
where
expanding
themselves
,
they
stopp'd
the
Course
of
the
Water
;
that
in
the
longer
Leg
being
suspended
in
the
Tube
and
ceasing
to
drop
;
and
the
Water
in
the
shorter
Leg
,
was
so
far
depress'd
,
as
not
to
be
above
a
Foot
high
:
But
as
soon
as
the
External
Air
was
let
in
again
,
it
enter'd
in
at
the
small
Orifice
of
the
longer
Tube
;
and
,
ascending
through
the
Water
contain'd
in
the
Pipe
,
joyn'd
with
the
former
,
which
was
lodg'd
in
the
upper
Part
of
the
short
leg'd
Tube
.
But
,
to
prevent
what
Inconveniences
ensu'd
the
rising
of
these
Bubbles
,
the
two
foremention'd
Tubes
,
were
placed
so
,
as
to
meet
in
the
middle
of
a
Glass
Viol
,
the
Neck
of
the
Viol
being
clos'd
up
with
Cement
;
and
the
Tubes
being
thus
fix'd
,
and
they
,
as
well
as
the
Viol
,
fill'd
with
Water
,
the
Syphon
represented
by
the
Fifth
Figure
was
plac'd
in
the
Receiver
with
its
shorter
Leg
in
a
Vessel
of
Water
,
upon
which
the
Pump
being
ply'd
,
the
longer
Syphon
continu'd
to
drop
much
longer
than
before
;
but
at
the
last
,
the
Bubbles
which
rose
in
the
Pipes
,
were
so
dilated
in
the
Viol
,
as
to
press
down
into
the
Ends
of
the
Tube
,
and
interrupt
our
Experiment
,
tho'
what
we
observ'd
gave
us
Reason
to
believe
,
that
the
Air
contributed
to
the
Motion
of
the
Water
through
the
Syphons
.
And
here
,
I
shall
subjoyn
,
that
I
once
had
a
very
slender
Pipe
,
which
when
held
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Water
in
a
Perpendicular
Posture
,
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
press'd
so
much
more
on
the
Surface
of
the
External
Water
,
than
that
contain'd
in
the
Tube
,
that
the
Water
was
rais'd
in
the
Tube
;
and
this
Pipe
being
bent
into
a
Syphon
,
and
plac'd
with
the
shorter
Leg
in
Water
as
Syphons
usually
are
,
the
Water
,
of
its
own
accord
,
rose
up
in
the
shorter
Leg
,
and
ran
down
the
other
;
and
this
Syphon
being
plac'd
in
our
Receiver
,
to
try
what
Alteration
of
the
Phaenomenon
would
appear
there
,
we
could
not
discern
any
sensible
one
.
But
tho'
in
this
Tube
just
now
mention'd
,
the
Water
rises
of
its
own
accord
;
yet
,
if
such
a
Tube
be
thrust
a
little
way
into
the
Mercury
,
instead
of
rising
,
the
Mercury
in
the
Tube
will
be
below
that
which
is
without
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVI
.
The
Weight
of
Air
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
.
The
subtle
penetrating
Power
of
some
Spirits
above
that
of
the
Air.
The
Cause
why
Air
will
not
enter
the
Pores
of
some
Bodies
which
Water
will
.
The
Weight
of
the
Air
,
examin'd
by
an
Aeolipile
.
The
Proportion
betwixt
the
Gravity
of
Air
and
Water
:
Betwixt
Water
and
Quicksilver
.
Conjectures
concerning
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
.
The
Weight
of
the
Air.
NOtwithstanding
the
several
Methods
propropos'd
by
Galileo
,
and
others
,
to
try
the
Weight
of
the
Air
;
being
willing
to
be
further
satisfi'd
,
we
caus'd
an
Oval
Glass
with
a
small
Tube
at
one
End
to
be
blown
at
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
.
And
this
Glass
Bubble
,
being
of
the
size
of
a
Hen's
Egg
,
was
fix'd
to
one
End
of
a
Balance
,
being
counterpois'd
by
a
Weight
at
the
other
End
,
which
being
suspended
in
our
Receiver
,
and
the
Pump
set
on
work
,
the
Bubble
,
after
three
Exsuctions
,
continu'd
to
preponderate
more
and
more
,
till
the
Air
was
let
in
again
,
and
then
the
Balance
was
reduced
to
its
former
Aequilibrium
.
But
having
repeated
the
Experiment
with
an
additional
Weight
of
three
Quarters
of
a
Grain
,
in
the
Scale
opposite
to
the
Bubble
,
the
Weight
of
the
Air
included
in
the
Bubble
brought
the
Balance
to
an
Aequilibrium
,
when
the
Air
was
drawn
out
;
which
Aequilibrium
was
again
lost
upon
a
reingress
of
it
;
so
that
had
the
Air
been
wholly
exhausted
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
the
Bubble
might
probably
have
weigh'd
a
whole
Grain
;
and
to
prove
that
the
Weight
of
the
Air
did
really
depress
the
Balance
to
which
the
Bubble
was
fix'd
,
we
exhausted
the
Receiver
when
the
Neck
of
the
Bubble
was
open
;
and
did
not
perceive
that
End
of
the
Balance
in
the
least
to
preponderate
:
But
a
Lamb's
Bladder
being
equally
pois'd
with
a
correspondent
Weight
,
manifestly
weigh'd
down
the
Balance
,
tho
the
Air
included
in
it
,
was
considerably
expanded
when
the
Air
was
pump'd
out
of
the
Receiver
.
The
Penetrating
power
of
some
Spirits
above
that
of
the
Air.
But
once
having
caus'd
the
Pump
to
be
ply'd
longer
than
ordinary
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
a
Glass
Bubble
expanded
it self
so
powerfully
,
as
to
cause
the
sides
of
it
to
fly
in
pieces
;
which
is
a
strong
Argument
of
the
Closeness
of
the
Pores
of
the
Glass
,
which
are
too
fine
to
permit
the
Air
to
pass
through
them
.
And
for
a
further
Proof
of
the
imperviousness
of
Glass
,
even
by
so
minute
Particles
as
those
of
the
Air
,
I
shall
add
;
that
in
all
the
Tryals
I
ever
made
,
I
but
once
found
that
a
Spirit
whose
Parts
are
much
more
subtle
and
volatile
than
Air
;
I
say
,
I
but
once
found
that
a
Spirit
drawn
from
a
Substance
abounding
with
volatile
Salts
,
and
subtle
Spirits
,
made
way
through
the
Pores
of
the
Receiver
,
which
unusual
Phenomenon
probably
depended
on
the
brisk
Agitation
of
those
spirituous
Parts
,
encreas'd
by
the
more
than
ordinary
Heat
with
which
they
were
rais'd
;
for
the
Motion
of
them
was
so
violent
,
as
to
fill
the
Receiver
,
and
almost
burst
it
with
their
impetuous
Steams
;
so
that
the
Pores
of
the
Glass
being
open'd
with
the
violent
Heat
,
several
of
them
penetrated
those
Pores
,
and
appear'd
on
the
outside
of
the
Glass
.
Why
the
Parts
of
the
Air
are
more
indispos'd
to
pass
through
the
Pores
of
some
Bodies
than
others
.
But
tho'
by
some
,
the
Particles
of
the
Air
are
thought
to
be
able
to
penetrate
Glass
;
yet
by
others
,
they
are
thought
to
be
Grosser
than
Water
;
since
from
the
following
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
Water
is
capable
of
penetrating
Bodies
,
and
of
being
compress'd
into
their
Pores
,
which
Air
is
not
:
For
having
conveigh'd
a
small
Bubble
of
Water
into
the
longer
Leg
of
a
Syphon
,
whose
Orifice
was
as
small
as
a
Pin
,
that
Air
being
incapable
of
passing
through
so
small
a
Pore
,
kept
the
Water
above
it
,
suspended
in
the
Tube
;
but
as
soon
as
that
Bubble
,
by
blowing
into
the
wider
Orifice
of
the
short
Leg
,
was
compress'd
and
squeez'd
out
,
Water
pass'd
through
that
small
Orifice
without
any
other
force
than
the
Weight
of
that
which
lay
upon
it
.
And
the
Inability
of
Air
to
pass
through
such
Pores
,
which
Water
will
readily
enough
,
will
be
further
evinc'd
,
by
holding
Water
in
a
Tube
,
the
lower
End
of
which
being
very
narrow
,
and
perforated
with
a
Pore
no
longer
than
a
Hair
;
for
the
Water
will
readily
pass
through
it
;
but
if
the
Tube
be
inverted
,
the
Water
in
the
narrower
End
of
that
Pipe
will
be
suspended
,
as
if
the
End
were
wholly
unperforated
;
the
Air
not
being
able
to
get
through
so
small
a
Passage
:
And
that
Water
will
pass
through
Pores
,
which
Air
will
not
,
may
be
further
evinc'd
,
by
putting
a
little
Alkalizate
Salt
into
a
Lamb's
Bladder
;
for
by
wetting
the
End
of
the
Bladder
on
the
outside
,
the
Water
passing
through
it's
Pores
,
will
presently
dissolve
that
Salt
.
The
force
of
the
Air's
Expansion
.
But
to
return
to
what
we
have
hinted
before
,
concerning
the
Expansion
of
Air
in
a
Bubble
,
so
violently
,
as
to
break
it
;
the
Learn'd
Jesuit
Cabaeus
says
,
he
saw
a
Pillar
so
thick
,
that
three
Men
could
not
grasp
it
,
and
that
1000
Yoke
of
Oxen
could
not
tear
it
in
Pieces
;
yet
the
Air
included
in
the
Crannies
of
it
,
so
violently
expanded
upon
the
burning
of
a
Fire
near
it
,
that
it
flew
in
pieces
,
tho'
the
Pillar
was
made
of
so
solid
Stones
as
Marble
.
And
as
for
the
Reason
why
sometimes
the
Bubbles
included
in
our
Receiver
,
did
not
break
as
at
others
,
it
probably
proceeded
from
the
Air
's
Expansion
by
Heat
,
when
they
were
seal'd
,
the
included
Air
,
upon
a
Removal
of
that
Heat
,
contracting
it self
,
and
losing
part
of
it's
Springiness
;
but
this
Guess
we
cannot
wholly
rely
on
.
But
,
The
Weight
of
the
Air.
To
determine
more
exactly
the
Weight
of
the
Air
,
we
heated
an
Aeolipile
of
Copper
,
as
hot
as
we
could
conveniently
;
and
removing
it
from
the
Fire
,
we
stopp'd
the
Neck
with
hard
Wax
,
to
keep
out
the
Air
;
which
being
Weigh'd
,
when
cold
,
counterpois'd
six
Ounces
,
six
Drachms
and
Thirty
nine
Grains
;
but
the
Air
being
permitted
to
rush
in
,
by
perforating
the
Wax
with
a
Needle
,
the
Aeolipile
and
Wax
balanced
an
additional
Weight
of
11
Grains
;
so
that
the
Weight
of
so
much
Air
as
fill'd
the
Cavity
of
it
,
weigh'd
half
a
Scruple
and
a
Grain
.
And
tho'
Mersennus
affirms
,
that
he
had
rarifi'd
the
Air
to
seventy
times
its
Bulk
in
an
Aeolipile
,
yet
I
must
confess
it
seems
impossible
to
me
,
except
the
Metal
his
were
made
of
,
would
bear
a
much
greater
Degree
of
Heat
,
without
melting
,
than
ours
would
,
to
rarifie
,
and
expel
the
Air
contain'd
in
them
:
Besides
,
the
Method
he
took
seems
much
less
exact
than
ours
,
since
he
weigh'd
the
Aeolipile
whilst
hot
;
which
might
throw
off
a
Considerable
Quantity
of
Scales
,
as
we
have
often
observ'd
;
the
Weight
of
which
,
in
weighing
so
light
a
Body
as
Air
,
might
be
considerable
.
Proportion
betwixt
the
Weight
of
Air
and
Water
,
&c.
As
for
the
Difference
in
the
Weight
of
an
equal
proportion
of
Air
and
Water
,
tho'
Ricciolus
and
Galileo
have
,
by
different
Methods
,
made
very
different
Computations
;
and
Mersennus
hath
asserted
it
to
be
as
1300
to
1.
Yet
by
the
most
accurate
Computation
we
could
make
in
our
Aeolipile
the
difference
appear'd
to
be
,
no
more
than
as
1
to
938.
I
shall
not
wholly
reject
what
Mersennus
relates
,
but
rather
endeavour
to
reconcile
the
Difference
,
by
representing
,
that
my
Observations
were
not
only
made
in
this
Climate
in
London
,
where
it
is
much
colder
than
at
Paris
;
but
also
at
a
time
,
when
the
Air
was
condens'd
by
the
Winter
's
Cold
;
at
which
time
it
may
be
suppos'd
to
be
a
fifth
Part
heavier
than
at
Paris
,
when
Mersennus
made
his
Observations
.
Wherefore
it
would
be
of
no
small
use
,
to
make
such
Observations
in
several
Countries
and
at
several
Seasons
of
the
Year
.
Conjectures
concerning
the
Height
of
the
Atmosphere
.
Having
said
thus
much
about
the
Weight
of
the
Air
,
it
may
perhaps
be
expected
,
that
I
should
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Observations
already
deliver'd
,
determine
the
Height
of
the
Atmosphere
,
from
whence
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
proceeds
:
But
tho'
it
may
be
no
difficult
Task
to
shew
,
that
the
Accounts
given
by
others
are
false
;
yet
it
is
not
altogether
easie
to
determine
a
Controversie
,
in
which
the
Truth
is
so
hard
to
be
assign'd
;
and
therefore
,
I
shall
only
lay
down
something
in
order
to
the
Elucidation
of
it
.
And
first
,
it
is
necessary
to
take
Notice
,
that
the
Weight
of
an
equal
Proportion
of
Air
and
Water
about
London
is
agreed
on
to
be
as
1000
to
1.
In
the
next
place
it
will
be
requisite
to
consider
,
the
Difference
in
Weight
,
of
an
equal
Proportion
of
Air
and
Quicksilver
;
to
discover
which
,
I
took
a
Glass
Pipe
,
such
as
is
represented
by
the
Sixteenth
Figure
,
See
Plate
the
First
.
which
being
partly
fill'd
with
Quicksilver
,
and
held
in
such
a
Posture
,
that
the
Superficies
of
the
Quicksilver
in
each
Leg
was
in
a
Horizontal
Line
,
E.
F.
I.
pour'd
Water
into
one
Leg
,
till
it
was
fill'd
up
to
the
Top
,
by
the
Weight
of
which
,
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
was
weigh'd
down
from
E.
to
B.
the
Surface
of
the
other
being
rais'd
from
F.
to
C.
so
that
measuring
the
Height
of
the
Tube
of
Mercury
D.
C.
which
was
buoy'd
up
by
the
Water
in
the
other
,
we
found
it
to
amount
to
2
13/54
Inches
;
the
Height
of
the
Cylinder
of
Water
B.
A.
which
counterpois'd
the
Mercury
being
30
45/54
Inches
,
and
the
whole
Numbers
with
the
Fractions
,
being
reduc'd
to
improper
Fractions
of
the
same
Denomination
,
the
Proportion
was
as
121
to
1665
,
or
by
Reduction
,
as
one
to
92/121.
Besides
this
,
we
took
another
Method
,
to
discover
the
Proportion
of
these
two
Liquors
,
by
weighing
them
in
a
Glass
Bubble
;
by
which
we
found
,
that
it
was
as
1
to
13
19/28
;
and
because
Spirit
of
Wine
is
usually
esteem'd
the
lightest
of
Liquors
,
and
Quicksilver
the
heaviest
,
I
weigh'd
that
likewise
,
and
found
the
Proportion
of
Quicksilver
,
and
it
,
to
be
as
1
to
16
641/1084.
So
that
the
difference
betwixt
Spirit
of
Wine
and
Water
was
as
1
44/171
;
And
here
it
may
be
necessary
to
observe
,
that
I
the
rather
weigh'd
these
Liquors
in
a
Bubble
;
because
,
when
they
are
weigh'd
in
open
Vessels
,
the
Protuberant
Surface
of
the
Mercury
,
and
the
Concave
of
the
Water
,
makes
it
a
difficult
Matter
to
proportion
them
exactly
,
if
the
Superficies
be
large
.
The
Weight
of
an
equal
Proportion
of
Air
and
Mercury
.
But
to
return
to
the
Atmosphere
.
Having
laid
down
the
Proportion
of
Air
to
Water
,
and
of
Water
to
Quicksilver
,
it
will
be
no
very
difficult
thing
to
find
,
the
Proportion
betwixt
Air
and
Quicksilver
.
And
since
from
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
it
appears
that
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
is
buoy'd
up
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
it
consequently
follows
,
that
the
Proportion
of
Air
to
Quicksilver
is
as
14000
to
1
;
so
that
a
Cylinder
of
Air
,
that
is
able
to
buoy
up
Mercury
two
Foot
and
a
half
,
must
amount
to
35000
Feet
of
our
English
Measure
,
or
seven
compleat
Miles
;
supposing
the
Air
to
be
equally
compress'd
above
,
as
here
below
;
but
this
Computation
is
not
to
be
accounted
so
exact
,
since
not
only
Seneca
Nat.
Quaest.
lib.
4.
cap.
10.
says
,
Omnis
Aer
,
quo
propior
est
Terris
hoc
crassior
;
quemadmodum
in
Aqua
&
in
omni
humore
Faex
ima
est
;
ita
in
Aere
spississima
quaeque
desidunt
,
but
it
likewise
is
a
Consequence
of
the
Air
's
Spring
;
since
it
must
needs
be
considerably
compress'd
by
the
Weight
of
what
lies
upon
it
;
besides
,
if
we
consider
,
that
the
Air
may
be
expanded
by
Heat
,
to
near
a
hundred
and
fifty
times
its
Bulk
,
it
may
not
be
improbable
,
but
that
the
utmost
extent
of
the
Atmosphere
,
may
reach
to
some
Hundreds
of
Miles
.
And
this
Conjecture
may
enable
us
to
guess
at
the
Height
to
which
some
Vapours
may
ascend
,
allowing
what
Emanuel
Magnen
a
diligent
Mathematician
observ'd
at
Tolouse
in
a
clear
Night
in
August
;
for
as
Ricciolus
records
it
,
Vidit
ab
Horâ
undecimâ
post
Meridiem
usque
ad
mediam
Noctem
Lunâ
infra
Horizontem
positâ
,
Nubeculam
quandam
lucidam
prope
Meridianum
fere
usque
ad
Zenith
diffusam
,
quae
consideratis
omnibus
non
poterat
nisi
à
Sole
illuminari
;
ideoque
altior
esse
debuit
tota
Vmbra
Terrae
:
And
the
same
Author
further
says
,
Addit
simile
quid
evenisse
.
Michaeli
Angelo
Riccio
apud
Sabinos
versanti
,
nempe
viro
in
Mathesi
Eruditissimo
.
But
to
conclude
;
It
would
be
of
no
small
Use
in
estimating
the
Height
of
the
Atmosphere
,
were
Observations
of
the
Density
and
Rarity
of
the
Air
made
upon
several
Parts
and
on
high
Mountains
;
but
till
by
some
Means
or
other
,
we
can
arrive
at
some
degree
of
Certainty
,
as
to
the
various
Degrees
of
it's
Rarefaction
above
,
it
will
be
a
hard
Matter
to
determine
the
Height
of
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVII
.
Concerning
Flashes
of
Light
in
the
Receiver
.
AT
the
first
when
our
Engin
was
made
,
we
observ'd
,
upon
drawing
down
the
Sucker
,
and
turning
the
Key
,
several
Flashes
of
Light
in
the
Receiver
;
which
would
not
appear
,
if
the
Window
which
fac'd
North-ward
were
darkned
;
and
this
Phaenomenon
depended
on
so
unknown
Causes
,
that
upon
often
repeated
Tryals
,
I
found
,
that
sometimes
it
would
appear
and
sometimes
not
;
though
for
as
much
as
I
was
able
to
perceive
,
there
was
not
the
least
Difference
in
the
Circumstances
of
these
Tryals
;
which
made
it
difficult
to
bring
our
Observations
to
any
Rules
about
it
,
or
to
frame
an
Hypothesis
to
Account
for
the
Cause
;
tho'
the
Validity
of
some
Conjectures
that
have
been
made
may
be
afforded
by
the
following
Tryals
and
Observations
.
For
,
First
,
We
found
,
That
the
Phaenomenon
might
as
well
be
exhibited
by
a
Candle-light
or
Day-light
,
and
however
situated
,
so
that
the
Rays
of
Light
could
but
fall
upon
the
Receiver
.
Next
,
The
Flash
appears
just
when
the
Key
is
turn'd
to
let
the
Air
out
into
the
Cylinder
;
but
the
same
Phaenomenon
would
appear
in
a
small
one
upon
drawing
the
Sucker
hastily
down
,
tho'
the
Key
was
turn'd
before
;
and
it
was
further
to
be
observ'd
,
That
the
Flashes
,
which
appear'd
when
first
the
Receiver
began
to
be
exhausted
,
were
much
stronger
than
when
it
was
further
evacuated
.
And
it
was
besides
observable
,
That
when
the
Experiment
was
made
in
the
small
Receiver
,
and
the
Sucker
had
not
been
long
before
well
oyl'd
;
the
Oyl
,
upon
the
drawing
of
it
down
,
being
put
into
Agitation
,
and
divided
into
small
Parts
by
the
Attrition
of
the
Pump
,
would
rise
into
the
Receiver
like
Smoak
;
which
would
likewise
flow
out
of
the
Valve
,
when
it
was
open'd
on
purpose
;
and
these
Fumes
,
if
the
Glass
was
held
in
a
light
Place
,
would
in
some
Measure
appear
luminous
.
And
what
was
further
to
be
admir'd
,
was
,
That
when
the
Flash
was
considerably
great
,
upon
the
Disappearance
of
it
,
the
Receiver
would
become
opacous
,
leaving
white
Steams
upon
the
internal
Superficies
of
the
Receiver
.
And
now
if
it
should
be
asked
,
Whence
all
these
Phaenomena
proceeded
?
We
should
propose
the
following
Conjectures
,
viz.
First
,
That
had
the
Phaenomenon
constantly
succeeded
,
we
should
have
suspected
the
seeming
Light
to
proceed
from
some
Refractions
from
the
Glass
darkned
within
by
those
white
Steams
.
Secondly
,
That
,
since
the
Air
abounds
with
Parts
gross
enough
to
appear
in
the
Sun-beams
,
and
to
reflect
the
Rays
of
Light
,
which
rise
from
Bonfires
,
the
Reflection
might
proceed
from
some
gross
Airy
Parts
within
the
Receiver
.
Thirdly
,
The
Whiteness
seem'd
to
proceed
from
the
various
Surfaces
of
the
airy
Parts
,
reflecting
one
upon
another
like
Looking-glasses
,
so
as
to
represent
each
other
contiguous
;
so
Water
or
Eggs
beaten
to
Froth
,
lose
their
Transparency
,
and
appear
white
:
But
further
having
immers'd
the
Neck
of
our
Receiver
in
Water
,
and
set
the
Pump
on
work
;
the
Water
being
drawn
in
through
a
small
Hole
,
had
its
Parts
so
broken
,
that
the
Receiver
appear'd
full
of
Milk
rather
than
Water
:
And
if
a
Piece
of
Crystal
be
thrown
very
hot
into
cold
Water
,
it
will
crack
,
and
having
so
many
new
Surfaces
within
appears
white
.
Which
Things
being
consider'd
and
weigh'd
,
it
may
not
be
an
improbable
Guess
,
That
the
aforementioned
Phaenomena
proceeded
from
the
Parts
of
the
Air
displac'd
as
to
their
Posture
and
Situation
,
as
,
whilst
in
that
Motion
,
to
disturb
their
former
Continuity
and
Transparency
.
And
this
Conjecture
may
be
made
probable
by
observing
,
That
the
more
Air
was
included
,
the
more
conspicuous
was
the
Whiteness
;
but
more
especially
by
this
,
viz.
That
having
exhausted
the
Receiver
,
and
apply'd
a
Glass
Bubble
to
the
Hole
in
the
Stop-cock
,
so
that
there
might
be
a
Communication
betwixt
the
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
,
and
it
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
out
of
the
Receiver
,
the
Air
in
the
Bubble
was
so
disorder'd
,
by
so
sudden
a
Disilition
of
it's
Parts
,
that
it
appear'd
like
Milk
;
but
upon
a
sudden
Re-ingress
of
the
Air
,
became
transparent
again
.
But
if
it
should
be
objected
,
That
the
Whiteness
in
Water
turn'd
into
Bubbles
may
proceed
from
the
Interposition
of
so
Heterogeneous
a
Body
as
Air
;
I
should
answer
,
That
I
have
in
another
Place
mentioned
two
volatile
Liquors
,
which
being
mix'd
produce
a
white
consistent
Body
,
though
both
the
Ingredients
were
transparent
.
But
having
convey'd
some
Smoak
into
our
Receiver
,
and
observ'd
upon
plying
of
the
Pump
,
That
the
Air
remaining
in
the
Pump
,
became
opacous
;
we
suspected
,
that
the
Reason
why
the
former
mentioned
Light
sometimes
appear'd
and
sometimes
did
not
,
might
proceed
from
some
Parts
of
Matter
swimming
in
the
Air
more
at
one
time
than
another
,
which
was
dispos'd
,
more
to
cause
such
Reflections
of
the
Rays
of
Light
as
to
afford
the
fore-named
Phaenomenon
;
which
is
rendred
probable
by
observing
,
That
the
Receiver
appear'd
opaque
when
the
Smoak
settl'd
about
the
Sides
of
it
;
and
it
may
further
be
illustrated
by
what
we
mentioned
before
of
our
smoaking
Liquor
,
where
the
Corpuscles
of
it
being
put
into
a
new
Motion
became
opacous
instead
of
transparent
.
And
if
it
should
be
asked
,
How
the
Air
should
abound
with
such
various
Parts
of
Matter
?
I
must
answer
,
That
it
is
not
an
unusual
Observation
,
That
the
Air
undergoes
several
and
very
frequent
Changes
;
for
besides
several
Instances
which
might
be
added
,
the
Learned
Josephus
Acosta
observes
,
That
in
America
,
There
are
Winds
which
naturally
trouble
the
Water
of
the
Sea
,
and
make
it
Green
and
Black
;
others
,
clear
as
Crystal
.
Besides
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Pendula
as
well
as
Scales
suspended
in
our
Receiver
,
lost
a
great
deal
of
their
Brightness
,
upon
drawing
out
and
letting
in
the
Air.
And
I
once
made
a
Tincture
of
a
certain
Metalline
Substance
,
which
would
become
turbid
and
clear
successively
,
for
several
times
,
for
which
strange
Phaenomenon
no
Reason
could
be
given
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
freezing
of
Water
and
it's
Expansion
.
HAVING
conveyed
a
Glass
Vessel
into
our
Receiver
,
in
the
midst
of
which
was
contained
a
Cylinder
filled
with
Water
,
and
enclosed
with
Snow
and
Salt
,
upon
plying
of
the
Pump
,
the
Snow
began
to
melt
a
little
faster
than
we
expected
;
and
the
Receiver
being
pretty
well
exhausted
,
the
Water
in
the
Cylinder
began
to
freeze
;
so
that
,
in
a
little
time
,
the
Surface
of
the
Ice
was
above
that
of
the
Water
,
in
which
the
Snow
and
Salt
was
dissolved
,
and
which
swam
about
it
.
The
Superficies
of
the
Water
was
concave
,
and
being
held
betwixt
the
Eye
and
the
Light
,
appear'd
full
of
Bubbles
.
And
it
is
not
a
little
strange
,
That
there
should
be
so
powerful
an
Expansion
in
Water
froze
,
as
not
only
to
burst
Bottles
in
the
Winter-time
,
but
,
as
I
am
inform'd
,
to
separate
the
solid
Parts
of
Metals
;
so
that
Bell-Metal
having
been
expos'd
to
the
Wet
,
and
that
Wet
froze
in
the
Pores
of
the
Metal
,
it
would
fly
in
Pieces
;
and
Cabeus
in
lib.
4.
Meteor
.
Aristot
.
relates
a
no
less
memorable
Account
of
Vessels
made
of
Stone
,
which
would
fly
asunder
,
upon
the
Expansion
of
the
Moisture
lodged
in
their
Pores
,
and
froze
there
.
Where
it
is
not
a
little
strange
,
That
Cold
should
by
freezing
Water
,
cause
it
to
swell
,
whereas
the
Effect
it
hath
upon
the
Air
is
manifestly
to
condense
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIX
.
A
Phaenomenon
taken
notice
of
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
.
HAving
put
the
End
of
a
Glass
Tube
into
an
Oval
Glass
,
so
that
it
almost
touched
the
Bottom
,
we
cemented
it
to
the
Neck
of
that
Oval
,
and
then
,
conveying
about
six
Spoons
full
of
Water
into
the
Egg
,
we
blew
it
so
full
of
Air
,
as
to
force
the
Water
into
the
Pipe
,
and
to
keep
it
suspended
betwixt
that
Air
shut
up
in
the
Viol
and
the
external
Air
;
this
Weather-glass
represented
by
the
Fourteenth
Figure
,
was
plac'd
in
a
small
Receiver
,
at
the
upper
End
of
the
Tube
,
which
was
small
,
being
permitted
to
stand
about
five
Inches
above
the
Cover
,
the
middle
of
which
it
penetrated
.
Upon
pumping
out
the
Air
,
it
was
to
be
observ'd
,
That
the
Water
in
the
Pipe
manifestly
descended
;
which
was
an
Argument
that
no
Sensible
Heat
was
produced
in
the
Receiver
,
by
the
Action
of
the
Pump
;
since
by
barely
applying
my
Hand
to
the
outside
of
the
Receiver
,
that
gentle
Warmth
so
far
rarify'd
the
Air
in
the
Egg
,
as
to
enable
it
to
raise
the
Water
in
the
Tube
,
much
higher
than
it
was
depress'd
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
:
Tho'
we
will
not
thence
infer
,
that
the
Cavity
of
the
Receiver
,
was
colder
after
than
before
the
Air
was
pump'd
out
;
since
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
in
the
Egg
,
together
with
the
Weight
of
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
might
,
in
some
measure
,
cause
the
sides
of
the
Glass
to
give
way
,
for
want
of
an
equal
Pressure
of
the
Air
on
the
Convex
,
and
external
Superficies
of
it
;
which
Guess
may
seem
the
more
probable
,
not
only
because
the
Springiness
of
Glass
might
contribute
to
the
bending
of
it
;
but
likewise
since
upon
a
Re-ingress
of
Air
,
the
Water
was
rais'd
up
to
it's
former
Height
again
.
But
to
return
to
our
Experiment
:
From
hence
it
appears
,
That
if
there
be
no
Vacuum
betwixt
the
concave
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
and
the
Superficies
of
the
Bubble
,
every
Substance
fine
enough
to
penetrate
the
Pores
of
Glass
,
hath
not
it's
Parts
in
an
Agitation
,
strong
enough
to
produce
Heat
and
Fire
.
Besides
the
Former
Experiment
,
having
try'd
what
Effect
the
Exhausted
Receiver
,
would
have
on
Camphire
,
whose
Parts
are
so
fugitive
as
to
fly
away
when
put
into
Motion
,
by
the
Action
of
Ambient
Air
,
we
found
that
it
was
not
in
the
least
alter'd
.
EXPERIMENT
XL.
Whether
Rarify'd
Air
will
sustain
Flying
Insects
.
HAving
conveigh'd
a
Flesh-Fly
,
a
Butter-fly
,
and
a
Humming-Bee
into
our
Receiver
;
the
former
presently
dropp'd
down
from
the
Place
she
was
walking
on
;
and
after
a
few
Exsuctions
,
the
Butter-Fly
,
which
before
flutter'd
up
and
down
,
dropp'd
down
void
of
Motion
,
except
a
Tremulous
one
in
her
Wings
.
And
the
Bee
in
a
little
time
,
was
wholly
depriv'd
of
Motion
:
But
whether
the
Falling
of
them
depended
on
the
Thinness
of
the
Medium
,
which
was
unapt
for
them
to
swim
in
or
not
,
will
appear
from
the
following
Experiment
.
EXPERIMENT
XLI
.
Concerning
Respiration
.
HAving
conveigh'd
a
Lark
into
our
Receiver
,
and
clos'd
it
up
;
upon
plying
the
Pump
,
the
Bird
presently
began
to
droop
,
and
when
the
Receiver
was
further
exhausted
,
being
first
taken
with
violent
Convulsions
,
and
Tossing
up
and
down
the
Cavity
of
the
Vessel
,
it
died
with
it
's
Back
contiguous
to
the
Receiver
;
it
's
Head
directed
down
towards
the
Stop-cock
,
and
it's
Neck
awry
:
And
tho'
at
ten
Minutes
Distance
,
after
this
Bird
was
clos'd
up
,
the
Air
was
again
let
in
at
the
Stop-cock
,
yet
did
it
not
recover
again
.
And
the
like
succeeded
upon
Inclosing
a
Hedge-Sparrow
,
except
that
the
Air
being
let
in
again
,
at
the
end
of
seven
Minutes
,
it
recover'd
by
degrees
;
but
when
it
seem'd
able
to
fly
away
,
the
Receiver
being
again
exhausted
,
it
died
in
five
Minutes
Time
.
Having
inclos'd
a
Mouse
in
our
Receiver
,
it
continu'd
to
leap
up
for
some
Time
after
the
Air
began
to
be
exhausted
;
but
in
a
little
Time
after
that
,
it
appear'd
sick
and
faint
,
and
very
giddy
,
and
at
the
last
fell
down
dead
;
yet
upon
a
Re-ingress
of
Air
,
presently
recover'd
;
but
the
Air
being
again
pump'd
out
,
in
about
ten
Minutes
,
it
died
moderately
convulsive
.
And
it
was
not
only
observable
in
this
,
but
all
the
other
Experiments
of
this
Nature
,
that
I
try'd
,
that
the
Included
Animals
died
convulsive
.
And
to
make
it
appear
,
that
in
the
Foremention'd
Tryals
,
the
Animals
died
for
want
of
Air
,
and
not
by
being
chok'd
up
with
Fuliginous
Recrements
;
I
inclos'd
another
Mouse
in
our
Receiver
,
which
,
the
Air
not
being
drawn
out
,
liv'd
3
Quarters
of
an
Hour
;
but
upon
pumping
out
the
Air
,
in
ten
Minutes
,
died
convulsive
.
And
another
being
left
in
all
Night
,
was
alive
the
next
Morning
,
and
had
eat
Cheese
,
which
was
,
for
Tryal's
sake
put
in
with
him
,
A
Digression
containing
some
Doubts
touching
Respiration
.
HAving
made
these
Experiments
relating
to
Respiration
,
it
may
perhaps
be
expected
that
I
should
say
something
concerning
the
Usefulness
of
Air
in
Respiration
.
In
doing
of
which
,
it
is
not
requisite
that
I
should
take
Notice
of
the
Structure
of
those
Parts
,
since
they
have
been
sufficiently
describ'd
already
.
Nor
shall
I
any
further
engage
in
that
Controversy
,
Whether
the
Motion
of
the
Lungs
depends
on
the
Motion
of
the
Thorax
,
or
not
,
or
how
the
Lungs
are
distended
by
the
Air
,
any
further
than
it
may
be
Illustrated
by
our
Engin.
As
for
the
First
Part
of
the
Controversy
,
it
seems
to
be
determin'd
in
favour
of
the
Affirmative
,
by
what
the
Learned
Dr.
Highmore
,
and
Bartholinus
have
observ'd
;
the
former
having
taken
Notice
,
That
the
Lungs
subside
,
if
the
Intercostal
Muscles
be
so
wounded
,
as
to
lay
the
Thorax
open
;
and
the
latter
having
observ'd
the
same
upon
a
Division
of
the
Diaphragm
:
But
what
it
is
that
conveighs
the
Air
into
the
Lungs
,
is
yet
undetermin'd
;
since
some
think
it
to
proceed
from
the
Dilatation
of
the
Thorax
impelling
the
Air
contiguous
,
and
what
it
contiguous
to
that
,
successively
into
the
Lungs
:
But
this
Supposition
is
fairly
answer'd
,
since
it
is
possible
to
breathe
out
of
a
Glass
,
where
the
External
Air
press'd
on
by
the
Thorax
,
can
only
press
on
the
outside
of
the
Bottle
.
But
a
more
easy
Solution
may
be
taken
from
our
Engin
,
since
it
appears
,
That
if
the
Lungs
be
dilated
by
the
Thorax
,
the
Spring
of
the
Air
is
sufficient
to
force
it
in
,
there
being
less
Resistence
made
by
the
Rarify'd
Air
in
the
Lungs
,
than
that
in
the
open
Atmosphere
.
And
tho'
there
are
some
Observations
,
which
testify
,
that
when
the
Diaphragm
hath
been
considerably
wounded
,
without
damaging
Respiration
,
yet
since
the
Lungs
are
void
of
Musculous
Parts
to
dilate
themselves
,
we
are
rather
inclin'd
to
believe
that
they
are
dilated
by
the
Expasion
of
the
Thorax
,
and
fill'd
by
the
Gravity
,
and
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Use
of
Air
in
Respiration
,
besides
the
Usefulness
of
it
in
Modulating
Sounds
,
and
the
Conveying
of
Odours
,
it
is
beyond
Doubt
,
That
it
is
in
a
great
Measure
necessary
to
the
Preservation
of
Life
,
tho'
as
to
the
Manner
of
it's
Contributing
to
the
Continuance
of
Life
,
several
disagree
;
since
it
is
by
some
thought
only
to
keep
the
Blood
from
growing
too
hot
in
the
Ventricles
of
the
Heart
.
But
that
this
is
not
all
that
the
Air
,
in
Respiration
,
performs
,
is
evident
,
since
not
only
Old
People
,
but
several
Creatures
,
have
no
need
of
Cooling
their
Blood
and
Humours
being
cold
enough
without
it
,
yet
they
cannot
live
without
Respiration
.
Others
hold
that
the
Air
being
convey'd
into
the
Left
Ventricle
of
the
Heart
,
contributes
to
the
Generation
of
Spirits
;
but
since
there
appears
no
such
Passages
,
as
are
fit
for
it's
Conveyance
,
we
shall
not
here
recite
what
other
Arguments
might
be
alledg'd
against
it
.
But
others
,
as
Moebius
and
Gassendus
,
are
of
Opinion
,
that
it
chiefly
serves
to
Ventilate
and
Carry
off
the
Excrement
of
the
Blood
;
for
as
a
Candle
may
be
extinguish'd
by
it's
own
Smoak
;
so
the
Heat
of
the
Blood
might
be
prejudic'd
,
were
not
it's
Fuliginous
Recrement
carry'd
off
,
by
mixing
with
the
Air
upon
Inspiration
.
Which
is
Congruous
enough
,
to
what
hath
been
observ'd
by
several
Travellers
;
viz
,
That
there
is
a
certain
Consistence
requisite
in
the
Air
,
to
carry
off
such
Fumes
;
for
it
is
observ'd
,
That
if
the
Air
drawn
in
,
be
too
much
impregnated
with
Vapours
,
as
in
some
Cellars
,
when
Damps
arise
in
Mines
,
it
becomes
so
unfit
to
Breathe
,
as
to
stifle
those
that
do
not
avoid
the
Latter
,
or
use
some
Method
to
rarify
it
,
as
by
holding
a
Chaffing-dish
of
Coals
near
their
Faces
,
to
disperse
and
scatter
those
Fumes
.
And
to
confirm
these
Observations
,
I
shall
add
,
That
having
clos'd
a
Bird
in
our
Receiver
,
I
observ'd
,
that
the
Air
being
thicken'd
by
frequent
Respirations
,
it
began
in
a
little
time
to
pant
and
gape
,
and
at
the
last
grew
so
sick
,
as
to
throw
foul
Matter
off
it's
Stomach
;
and
in
3
Quarters
of
an
Hour
to
be
ready
to
die
:
And
that
the
Receiver
should
be
so
fill'd
with
Steams
,
needs
not
seem
a
Wonder
,
to
any
one
that
considers
,
what
Sanctorious
hath
observ'd
,
viz.
That
the
greatest
Part
of
our
Aliment
is
carry'd
off
,
by
Insensible
Transpiration
.
And
as
these
Instances
shew
,
how
unfit
an
Air
too
gross
,
is
for
Respiration
;
so
that
an
Air
too
thin
is
likewise
prejudicial
,
appears
from
the
Experiments
already
try'd
in
our
Receiver
;
so
that
it
is
not
Improbable
that
if
a
Man
were
remov'd
to
the
Top
of
our
Atmosphere
,
he
would
die
for
want
of
Breath
.
In
favour
of
which
Conjecture
,
I
shall
add
,
That
the
Learned
Josephus
Acosta
,
tells
us
,
that
going
up
a
high
Mountain
in
Peru
,
call'd
Pariacaca
,
which
was
so
high
above
the
Alps
,
as
to
make
them
appear
only
as
high
Towers
,
he
and
his
Companion
were
taken
with
excessive
Vomiting
,
together
with
Blood
,
which
lasted
till
he
came
to
a
Region
more
convenient
for
Respiration
;
and
he
likewise
says
,
to
our
present
Purpose
,
That
the
Element
of
the
Air
is
so
subtle
and
delicate
there
,
that
it
is
too
fine
for
a
Man
to
breathe
in
;
the
Action
of
Respiration
,
requiring
a
grosser
and
more
temperate
Air.
But
tho'
from
hence
it
appears
,
that
the
Air
contributes
to
Respiration
,
in
carrying
off
the
Recrements
of
the
Blood
;
yet
it
is
scarce
probable
,
that
those
Recrements
should
so
soon
kill
an
Animal
,
as
to
cause
Birds
inclos'd
in
our
Receiver
,
to
die
in
a
few
Minutes
,
for
want
of
being
carry'd
off
.
And
it
would
not
be
harder
to
account
for
such
Effects
,
should
we
allow
with
Paracelsus
,
That
Air
contributed
to
the
Geneneration
of
a
Vital
Spirit
;
since
the
Interruption
of
it's
Generation
,
for
so
small
a
time
could
scarce
be
fatal
.
Yet
I
shall
add
on
this
occasion
,
That
I
have
been
told
,
that
Cornelius
Drebellus
,
made
a
Boat
for
the
Learned
King
James
,
which
would
swim
under
Water
,
in
which
,
to
make
the
Air
included
fit
for
Respiration
,
he
was
wont
to
open
a
Vessel
which
contain'd
a
Liquor
,
which
added
such
a
Vital
Spirit
to
the
Air
,
as
purg'd
it
of
the
grosser
Exhalations
,
and
condens'd
them
.
Wherefore
I
am
the
more
favourably
inclin'd
to
think
that
the
Air
may
conduce
to
the
Preservrtion
of
Vital
Spirits
;
and
that
it
contributes
to
the
Preservation
of
Life
,
as
Air
to
Flame
;
for
having
convey'd
rectfy'd
Spirit
of
Wine
into
our
Receiver
,
we
found
,
that
it
would
not
continue
long
,
no
more
than
the
Vital
Flame
of
an
Animal
,
if
the
Air
was
exhausted
.
But
not
to
insist
upon
these
things
,
we
shall
add
,
That
having
dissected
a
Bitch
,
and
taking
out
one
of
the
Whelps
,
tho'
we
open'd
his
Abdomen
,
and
Thorax
,
and
divided
the
Diaphragm
;
yet
having
once
began
to
breathe
,
his
Heart
continu'd
to
beat
above
six
Hours
;
whereas
three
more
,
which
were
involv'd
in
the
Secundines
,
in
the
mean
time
,
were
all
dead
;
tho'
they
were
neither
wounded
,
nor
had
ever
breath'd
.
How
far
this
may
serve
to
illustrate
the
Problem
propos'd
by
Dr.
Harvey
,
viz.
Why
a
Foetus
may
live
longer
before
it
hath
breath'd
,
if
involv'd
in
the
Secundines
,
than
if
,
when
it
hath
once
respired
,
Respiration
be
stopp'd
,
we
leave
others
to
judge
.
Whether
Fishes
breathe
or
not
,
under
Water
,
especially
those
that
want
Lungs
,
I
cannot
now
determine
;
but
that
Air
is
necessary
to
the
Preservation
of
their
Lives
,
seems
to
be
evinc'd
,
by
observing
,
that
if
Fishes
be
inclos'd
in
a
Bottle
,
which
is
close
stopp'd
from
the
Air
;
or
if
they
be
kept
from
the
Air
by
the
Freezing
of
Water
,
they
presently
die
.
And
indeed
,
considering
how
many
Particles
of
Air
are
interspers'd
in
the
Pores
of
Water
,
it
may
not
be
altogether
improbable
,
that
part
of
it
is
separated
,
as
it
passes
through
their
Gills
,
or
some
other
way
:
And
I
am
the
rather
inclin'd
to
believe
it
,
because
having
put
a
large
Eel
into
our
Receiver
,
upon
exhausting
the
Air
,
she
turn'd
up
her
Belly
,
and
lay
as
dead
,
till
the
Receiver
being
unstopp'd
,
and
the
Fish
taken
out
into
the
open
Air
,
satisfy'd
us
of
her
Recovery
,
by
very
brisk
and
vivid
Motions
.
But
what
is
not
a
little
to
be
admir'd
,
having
put
a
Gray
Snail
into
our
Receiver
,
we
perceiv'd
not
the
least
Alteration
,
when
the
Air
was
drawn
out
;
but
whence
these
Phaenomena
proceeded
,
we
shall
not
now
stay
to
determine
.
Nor
are
we
now
at
leisure
to
examine
any
further
,
whether
the
Paradox
which
some
hold
,
be
true
,
viz.
That
the
Child
respires
in
the
Womb
;
only
we
shall
say
that
it
is
not
altogether
Fabulous
,
That
the
Foetus
hath
sometimes
been
heard
to
cry
in
the
Womb
;
and
Chickens
have
been
observ'd
to
pip
in
the
Egg-shell
,
before
it
was
broke
;
which
may
be
Arguments
of
an
obscure
Respiration
,
except
it
can
be
made
to
appear
,
That
such
Sounds
may
arise
from
Halituous
Vapours
in
the
Larynx
;
and
that
they
may
,
will
not
be
a
little
favour'd
,
by
observing
what
audible
Sounds
arise
from
the
Halituous
Vapours
of
an
Aeolipile
forc'd
upon
the
Blade
of
a
Knife
,
held
in
various
Postures
.
But
to
proceed
,
the
Necessity
of
Breathing
,
tho'
those
that
are
not
well
are
accustom'd
to
want
it
,
may
appear
,
from
the
small
time
,
that
such
Men
are
able
to
stay
under
Water
;
but
may
further
be
illustrated
by
the
following
Experiments
:
For
having
convey'd
a
Humming-Bee
,
a
Flesh-Fly
,
and
a
Palmer-Worm
,
into
our
Receiver
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
in
a
Minute's
Time
,
they
all
seem'd
dead
;
but
presently
recover'd
by
the
Re-ingress
of
Air
;
yet
when
the
Air
was
again
drawn
out
,
they
appear'd
dead
,
which
is
a
strong
Argument
to
induce
us
to
believe
,
that
the
Bodies
of
Animals
are
but
so
many
Curiously-contriv'd
Engins
,
except
those
of
Men
,
whose
Wheels
are
set
on
going
,
by
the
Influence
of
External
Agents
;
for
even
those
Flies
,
which
presently
die
in
our
Receiver
,
will
crawl
about
,
even
when
their
Heads
are
cut
off
.
And
it
is
not
unworthy
our
Observation
,
That
Insects
which
want
Lungs
,
are
no
less
sensibly
affected
upon
the
Exsuction
of
Air
,
than
some
that
have
them
,
which
may
be
Grounds
for
a
Suspicion
,
that
the
Particles
of
the
Air
enter
in
at
their
Pores
,
and
that
it
keeps
them
alive
by
a
Universal
Perspiration
.
But
to
put
an
End
to
this
Digression
:
Tho'
the
Foremention'd
Experiments
have
given
me
cause
to
suspect
,
that
the
Depuration
of
the
Blood
,
is
the
chief
Use
of
Respiration
;
yet
since
I
believe
it
hath
some
other
Uses
,
which
are
not
yet
explain'd
,
I
shall
conclude
with
that
Saying
of
St.
Austin's
;
Mallem
quidem
eorum
quae
à
me
quaesivisti
,
habere
Scientiam
quam
Ignorantiam
:
sed
quia
id
nondum
potui
,
magis
eligo
Cautam
Ignorantiam
confiteri
,
quam
falsam
Scientiam
profiteri
.
EXPERIEMINT
XLII
.
The
different
Operations
of
Corrosives
in
,
and
without
our
Receiver
.
HAving
fill'd
the
third
part
of
a
Long-neck
Viol
,
with
ten
Sprigs
of
Coral
,
and
as
much
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
as
swam
about
an
Inch
over
them
,
we
plac'd
it
in
our
Receiver
;
and
tho'
at
the
first
there
appear'd
but
very
few
Bubbles
,
yet
upon
a
few
Exsuctions
of
the
Air
,
they
rose
so
plentifully
,
as
to
make
the
Menstruum
appear
white
,
the
whole
continuing
to
boil
and
ferment
,
as
in
a
Seething-pot
,
as
much
Froth
standing
upon
the
Liquor
,
as
answer'd
the
Depth
of
it
,
in
the
Viol
:
Yet
upon
letting
in
the
Air
,
the
Froth
presently
disappear'd
,
and
the
Liquor
became
transparent
again
.
And
these
Phaenomena
successively
follow'd
each
other
,
no
less
than
five
times
,
as
the
Air
was
drawn
out
,
or
let
in
again
;
and
the
Ebullition
in
those
Tryals
,
upon
the
drawing
out
of
the
Air
,
was
so
great
sometimes
,
as
to
run
over
the
Top
of
the
Glass
;
and
that
those
numerous
Bubbles
might
not
be
suspected
to
arise
from
the
Spirit
it self
,
we
clear'd
it
of
those
,
before
the
Coral
was
put
in
,
but
the
same
Phaenomena
,
still
succeeded
:
nor
was
there
any
considerable
Difference
,
when
the
Tryal
was
made
with
Powder
of
Coral
,
except
that
the
Liquor
was
obscur'd
by
several
Parts
of
it
carry'd
up
along
with
the
Bubbles
.
But
one
thing
in
the
Foregoing
Experiments
,
was
remarkable
,
That
tho'
the
Ebullition
was
so
violent
,
yet
the
Viol
immediately
taken
out
of
the
Receiver
,
did
not
affect
our
Hands
with
the
least
sensible
Heat
.
EXPERIMENT
XLIII
.
Of
the
spontaneous
Ebullition
of
warm
Liquors
.
HAving
clos'd
in
our
Receive
a
Viol
of
four
Ounces
fill'd
with
hot
Water
,
which
had
been
freed
from
Air
by
boiling
,
we
pump'd
out
the
Air
,
and
observ'd
,
That
upon
the
fourth
Exsuction
,
it
began
to
boil
,
as
if
it
had
been
over
a
hot
Fire
,
so
that
part
of
it
ran
over
,
and
continu'd
boiling
in
our
Receiver
.
And
what
was
more
remarkable
,
was
,
that
as
often
as
the
Air
was
let
out
of
the
Receiver
into
the
Pump
,
the
Ebullition
was
again
renew'd
,
the
Fiery
and
Agitated
Parts
of
the
Liquor
,
upon
a
Removal
of
the
Air
's
Pressure
,
having
more
Liberty
to
expand
themselves
.
And
that
the
Phaenomenon
was
promoted
by
the
Removal
of
that
Pressure
,
we
may
guess
,
because
the
Ebullition
was
only
in
the
Top
of
the
Liquor
;
and
that
it
was
renew'd
upon
a
Removal
of
that
Pressure
.
But
especially
,
because
Sallet-Oyl
,
whose
Parts
adhere
,
by
Reason
of
their
Clamminess
,
would
not
ferment
;
yet
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
or
Wine
would
,
whose
Parts
are
not
so
tenacious
;
the
former
rising
five
times
its
Height
,
and
near
four
Parts
of
the
latter
running
over
into
the
Receiver
.
From
all
which
Experiments
it
appears
,
that
the
Air
may
have
a
considerable
Influence
on
a
greater
Number
of
Phaenomena
than
Men
usually
think
of
,
especially
where
the
tumultuous
Agitation
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
are
concern'd
;
so
that
were
a
hot
Body
convey'd
above
the
Atmosphere
,
the
Effects
of
it
would
be
different
from
what
they
are
here
below
,
and
the
Parts
of
it
would
have
more
Power
to
dissipate
themselves
.
Having
thus
far
,
My
Dear
Lord
,
given
you
a
faithful
Historical
Account
of
the
Productions
of
your
Lordship's
Commands
,
if
they
may
invite
you
or
your
Friends
at
Paris
to
a
further
Prosecution
of
what
Discoveries
may
be
made
by
that
Engin
,
I
hope
they
may
afford
your
Lordship
as
much
Pleasure
as
they
did
me
in
endeavouring
to
express
my self
,
Your
Lordship's
Most
Obedient
Servant
,
&c.
CHAP.
XIV
.
The
Doctrin
of
the
Spring
and
Weight
of
the
Air
defended
against
Franciscus
Linus
.
THIS
Chapter
containing
the
Honourable
Author's
Vindication
of
his
own
Hypothesis
,
concerning
the
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air
:
It
will
not
be
requisite
here
to
lay
down
,
all
the
trivial
Objections
of
Franciscus
Linus
;
which
are
easily
answer'd
,
by
any
one
that
hath
but
read
and
consider'd
the
Author's
Hypothesis
,
and
will
at
the
first
sight
appear
to
be
ill-grounded
or
invalid
Arguments
,
or
rather
false
Criticisms
:
But
,
it
being
more
consistent
with
the
design'd
Epitomy
,
I
shall
only
take
notice
of
such
,
as
may
serve
to
illustrate
the
Hypothesis
already
laid
down
,
and
think
it
unnecessary
to
fill
an
Epitomy
with
,
what
our
judicious
Author
did
not
repute
as
Arguments
against
his
Doctrin
:
And
especially
,
because
the
Learn'd
World
,
by
their
General
Consent
have
agreed
upon
what
the
Honourable
Author
hath
taught
:
Wherefore
I
shall
lay
down
only
those
Objections
which
may
seem
considerable
,
and
annex
their
Solutions
.
The
first
Argument
of
Franciscus
Linus
Answer'd
.
The
first
Argument
alledg'd
by
Franciscus
Linus
,
is
,
That
,
did
the
Suspension
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Cylinder
,
depend
on
the
Aequilibrium
of
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
;
when
a
Cylinder
is
fill'd
full
and
inverted
,
upon
an
Inversion
of
the
Tube
,
and
a
Subtraction
of
the
lower
Finger
,
the
Mercury
would
not
subside
,
were
its
descent
not
promoted
by
the
Dilatation
of
the
Air
above
the
Mercury
;
for
if
it
were
,
that
Expansive
Force
would
raise
the
Finger
upon
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Cylinder
.
To
which
is
answer'd
,
That
the
included
Air
may
depress
the
Mercury
by
it's
Expansion
downwards
,
without
raising
the
Finger
;
for
the
Weight
of
the
whole
Cylindrical
Pillar
of
the
Atmosphere
,
which
presses
upon
the
top
of
the
Finger
,
being
too
strong
to
be
overpower'd
by
the
weak
Expansion
of
the
Air
in
the
Pipe
,
it
must
consequently
press
downwards
,
where
the
Weight
of
the
Mercury
is
ready
to
joyn
with
it
to
over-balance
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
which
before
buoy'd
it
up
:
And
that
the
Weight
of
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
disposes
it
to
spend
its
expansive
Force
downwards
,
appears
from
a
Cylinder
of
Water
suspended
instead
of
Mercury
;
for
the
Weight
of
that
being
not
able
to
resist
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
downwards
,
equally
as
the
Mercury
;
the
Air
in
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
does
not
press
it
down
near
so
far
:
And
tho'
the
Objector
says
,
that
if
Water
instead
of
Air
be
above
the
Mercury
,
it
will
not
subside
;
the
Reason
of
that
is
only
,
because
the
Water
wants
a
Springiness
to
expand
it self
:
And
as
for
the
Reason
why
the
Pulp
of
the
Finger
seems
to
be
drawn
down
into
the
Tube
,
that
only
happens
,
by
Reason
of
the
Weight
of
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
,
the
Rarifi'd
Air
within
,
not
being
able
to
make
an
equal
Resistance
to
prevent
the
Finger
from
being
press'd
into
the
Pipe
:
And
tho
the
Objector
further
urges
,
that
he
cannot
conceive
how
the
Air
can
be
so
expanded
without
possessing
a
greater
Space
,
we
have
sufficiently
clear'd
that
,
by
comparing
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
's
Spring
to
a
piece
of
Wooll
squeez'd
together
,
which
when
it
is
no
longer
Compress'd
,
dilates
it self
by
Virtue
of
its
springy
Parts
.
A
snd
Objection
.
The
second
Objection
is
,
That
if
Mercury
be
suspended
in
a
long
Pipe
,
about
40
Inches
long
,
when
the
Tube
is
inverted
,
and
the
Finger
is
taken
from
the
lower
Orifice
,
it
falls
down
till
it
comes
to
its
usual
Station
;
and
the
Pulp
of
the
Finger
is
equally
depress'd
into
the
Tube
;
which
evinces
,
that
the
Mercury
is
suspended
by
a
Funiculus
,
which
draws
down
the
Pulpy
Part
of
the
Finger
.
But
,
what
Answer
is
to
be
given
to
this
Objection
,
Answer'd
.
appears
from
what
hath
been
said
to
the
former
;
for
the
Mercury
subsiding
,
till
it
came
to
an
Aequilibrium
with
the
Atmosphere
;
the
Air
above
it
being
very
much
Rarifi'd
,
and
unable
to
buoy
up
against
the
Finger
;
the
Depression
of
the
Pulp
of
it
must
proceed
from
the
Weight
of
the
incumbent
Atmosphere
,
tho'
the
swelling
of
the
Pulp
in
the
Pipe
might
perhaps
partly
proceed
from
an
Expansion
of
the
Humours
within
the
Substance
of
it
,
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
being
prevented
from
squeezing
upon
it
by
the
Equivalent
Weight
of
the
Mercury
.
A
third
.
Objection
answer'd
.
Another
Objection
is
,
That
if
a
Tube
twenty
Inches
long
,
be
immers'd
in
Quicksilver
,
and
when
it
is
full
,
the
upper
Orifice
of
it
be
stopp'd
with
ones
Finger
,
as
well
as
the
lower
,
upon
taking
away
the
lower
Finger
,
the
Pulp
of
the
upper
will
be
drawn
down
,
tho'
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
is
said
to
be
able
to
buoy
up
a
Cylinder
much
longer
;
So
that
this
is
a
plain
Demonstration
of
the
Suspension
of
the
Mercury
by
a
Funiculus
,
and
that
it
is
not
buoy'd
up
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
according
to
the
Elaterists
.
But
tho'
this
Objection
may
seem
to
represent
some
Difficulty
,
yet
it
will
easily
be
answer'd
,
by
thus
explaining
the
Phaenomenon
,
viz.
Tho'
when
the
Tube
is
stopp'd
at
both
Ends
,
the
Finger
upon
the
Top
of
the
Tube
be
equally
pres'sd
upon
on
both
sides
;
yet
,
upon
a
Removal
of
the
Finger
below
,
tho'
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
upon
the
Finger
continu'd
to
be
the
same
,
yet
the
Pressure
of
the
Mercury
is
by
two
Thirds
less
,
against
the
Pulp
of
the
Finger
,
its
Gravity
pressing
upon
the
subjacent
Air
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Air
is
able
to
buoy
up
a
greater
Quantity
,
yet
that
in
Part
takes
off
the
full
Pressure
of
it
,
so
as
to
make
the
Pressure
upwards
,
disproportionable
to
that
which
tends
downwards
:
And
tho'
the
Objector
urges
,
that
the
Mercury
is
equally
suspended
upon
a
Removal
of
the
Finger
,
as
before
;
I
answer
,
that
the
Finger
presses
it
up
much
more
strongly
,
to
prevent
any
of
it
getting
out
;
whereas
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
only
depends
on
the
Weight
of
it
,
which
cannot
be
intended
or
weaken'd
,
as
that
of
the
Finger
may
,
which
is
capable
of
raising
a
much
greater
Weight
.
Another
Objection
answer'd
.
Another
Objection
alledg'd
by
the
Author
is
,
that
were
the
Mercury
buoy'd
up
by
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
,
it
would
be
as
easy
to
suck
up
Mercury
in
a
Pipe
as
Water
,
nothing
more
being
requisite
but
to
draw
away
the
Air.
But
this
may
easily
be
taken
off
by
considering
,
that
the
Dilatation
of
the
Lungs
depending
upon
an
Ingress
of
Air
upon
the
Motion
of
the
Diaphragm
and
Intercostal
Muscles
,
and
that
Air
being
press'd
in
by
the
Gravity
of
the
Air
and
it's
Spring
,
it
will
follow
,
that
that
Gravity
or
Spring
being
more
powerfully
resisted
by
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
than
Water
,
the
Lungs
cannot
so
powerfully
dilate
;
nor
can
the
Mercury
be
rais'd
with
equal
ease
,
because
,
that
Air
in
the
Lungs
,
together
with
the
Weight
of
the
Mercury
,
brings
the
External
Force
of
the
Atmosphere
nearer
to
an
Aequilibrium
.
Besides
,
the
External
Air
pressing
upon
the
Thorax
,
and
keeping
them
from
dilating
themselves
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
them
,
pressing
against
the
Superficies
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Tube
,
is
a
further
Cause
,
why
it
rises
not
so
high
;
which
Explanation
is
confirm'd
by
observing
,
that
as
the
Lungs
are
more
violently
dilated
,
the
Mercury
rises
higher
in
the
Tube
;
and
it
will
be
further
Probable
,
by
considering
,
how
much
greater
a
Pressure
may
be
made
upon
so
large
a
Superficies
as
that
of
the
Thorax
,
than
can
be
resisted
by
the
Rarifi'd
Air
in
the
Lungs
.
And
as
for
the
Funiculus
,
which
our
Author
supposes
to
raise
the
Mercury
,
by
contracting
it self
;
it
would
not
be
a
little
strange
,
that
it
should
raise
such
a
Weight
as
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
without
tearing
off
the
thin
Membranes
of
the
Lungs
to
which
such
a
Funiculus
must
,
at
one
end
be
joyn'd
.
To
these
Objections
the
Author
adds
an
Inference
,
that
if
the
Spring
of
the
Air
be
of
no
Force
,
in
loco
aperto
,
no
more
can
be
effected
by
it
in
loco
Clauso
;
but
the
Place
which
the
Objector
takes
to
be
in
loco
Clauso
,
appearing
to
be
only
in
a
Room
;
It
is
answer'd
,
that
whereas
the
former
Objectoins
appear
to
be
invalid
,
the
Inference
must
be
so
too
;
because
there
being
a
Communication
betwixt
the
Air
in
a
Room
and
the
External
,
by
some
Holes
or
Crannies
,
or
otherwise
,
the
included
Air
will
be
able
to
do
as
much
by
its
Spring
,
within
as
without
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Funicular
Hypothesis
Examin'd
.
THE
Hypothesis
laid
down
by
our
Adversary
,
and
which
is
now
to
be
examin'd
,
Arguments
in
favour
of
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
examin'd
.
is
,
That
what
we
ascribe
to
the
Spring
and
Weight
of
the
Air
is
done
by
a
sort
of
Funiculus
,
consisting
of
a
thin
Substance
powerfully
expanded
,
which
being
betwix
two
Bodies
,
endeavours
to
contract
it self
,
and
to
bring
those
Bodies
together
,
ne
detur
Vacuum
.
The
first
Argument
alledg'd
,
is
,
That
the
Finger
would
not
be
so
drawn
down
by
the
Descent
of
the
Mercury
,
were
there
not
a
Funiculus
;
and
that
were
there
not
a
thin
Substance
there
extended
,
there
would
be
a
Vacuum
,
As
to
the
first
Part
of
the
Argument
,
it
hath
already
been
answer'd
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
.
And
tho'
he
alledg'd
the
Necessity
of
such
a
Funiculus
from
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
;
the
first
Argument
he
offers
,
being
deduced
from
the
Suction
of
the
Pulp
of
the
Finger
upon
the
Descent
of
the
Mercury
,
It
is
likewise
already
Answer'd
by
what
hath
gone
before
in
Explaining
that
Phaenomenon
.
But
another
Argument
he
alledges
against
a
Vacuity
is
,
the
Diaphaneity
of
that
Part
of
the
Tube
;
for
were
there
a
Vacuum
,
he
says
it
would
be
like
a
black
Pillar
,
neither
capable
of
affording
any
thing
visible
,
nor
of
permitting
visible
Objects
to
appear
through
it
:
But
the
Invalidity
of
this
Argument
will
appear
from
the
Doctrin
of
the
Epicureans
and
Atomists
,
who
Teach
,
that
Light
is
made
up
of
such
subtle
Emanations
,
as
are
capable
of
penetrating
Glass
it self
,
and
tho'
the
Cavity
of
the
Cylinder
may
seem
full
of
Light
;
yet
no
doubt
,
but
were
the
Parts
of
luciferous
Matter
condensed
into
a
Lump
,
they
would
not
fill
half
the
Cavity
;
since
the
Smoak
which
fill'd
up
the
Cavity
of
our
Receiver
,
so
as
to
make
it
appear
Opacous
,
was
but
capable
of
filling
a
small
part
of
it
,
when
condens'd
.
Besides
,
should
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
be
made
in
the
Dark
,
a
Vacuist
might
argue
,
that
the
Matter
,
which
upon
an
Access
of
Light
was
visible
,
was
not
in
the
Receiver
before
,
but
proceeded
only
from
the
Rays
of
Light
darting
through
the
Glass
:
And
tho'
Light
should
not
be
caus'd
by
a
Trajection
of
such
luciferous
Beams
,
but
from
an
Impulse
of
luciferous
Bodies
;
yet
would
it
not
thence
follow
,
that
the
Tube
was
full
;
since
from
our
seventeenth
Experiment
it
appear'd
,
that
when
the
Receiver
was
in
a
great
measure
exhausted
,
there
remain'd
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Matter
behind
,
to
communicate
a
tremulous
Motion
to
the
External
Air
:
And
tho'
it
should
be
allow'd
,
that
the
Cavity
of
the
Tube
were
fill'd
with
the
Cartesian
Materia
subtilis
;
yet
,
since
they
allow
that
capable
of
passing
in
and
out
upon
the
Access
of
a
grosser
Body
,
it
would
not
be
any
more
to
his
Purpose
,
in
maintaining
his
Funicular
Hypothesis
or
opposing
Ours
,
because
such
a
Body
as
so
easily
passes
in
and
out
,
will
be
as
ready
to
give
way
to
the
Motion
of
a
more
gross
Body
,
and
consequently
to
the
rising
or
subsiding
of
the
Mercury
.
Another
Argument
alledg'd
in
Favour
of
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
,
is
,
that
when
the
Mercury
is
subsided
to
its
wonted
Station
,
it
gravitates
no
farther
.
But
it
being
already
shewn
,
why
it
does
not
,
viz.
because
it
is
counterbalanc'd
by
an
equal
Weight
or
Pressure
made
by
the
Atmosphere
,
what
hath
gone
before
hath
been
a
sufficient
Answer
.
And
if
it
should
be
ask'd
,
why
,
when
the
Finger
is
press'd
upon
,
by
a
Cylinder
of
the
Atmosphere
,
and
at
the
same
time
by
a
Cylinder
of
the
Mercury
on
the
other
fide
,
it
feels
no
sensible
Pain
;
it
may
be
answer'd
,
that
the
Pressure
being
equal
on
each
side
,
the
Sense
of
Pressure
is
the
less
perceptible
;
which
is
confirm'd
by
what
divers
observe
at
a
considerable
depth
under
Water
,
viz.
that
they
are
not
sensible
of
it
.
And
if
it
should
be
further
ask'd
,
why
upon
the
Descent
of
the
Mercury
,
it
,
at
the
first
,
falls
something
below
its
wonted
Station
,
and
presently
rises
up
again
,
it
may
be
answer'd
,
that
that
proceeds
from
an
Impetus
acquir'd
by
its
Descent
,
which
at
the
first
partly
overpowers
the
Spring
of
the
Air
below
it
;
but
that
Impetus
being
quash'd
,
the
Spring
and
Weight
of
the
Air
presently
weighs
it
up
again
to
its
usual
Station
;
and
having
been
put
into
a
little
more
than
ordinary
Compression
,
raises
it
something
higher
;
so
that
the
Impetus
upon
a
second
Descent
brings
on
a
successive
Elevation
,
till
at
the
last
the
Impetus
on
each
side
gradually
is
lost
,
and
discontinues
that
vibrating
Motion
;
and
this
may
not
only
be
illustrated
by
the
successive
Vibrations
of
a
Pair
of
Scales
put
in
Motion
by
depressing
one
and
elevating
the
other
;
but
was
farther
confirmed
by
Mercury
in
a
Glass
Tube
,
made
use
of
in
our
36th
Experiment
,
for
having
put
a
Quantity
of
Mercury
into
it
,
and
by
inclining
of
it
permitted
it
to
run
into
one
Leg
,
I
stopp'd
the
Orifice
of
the
other
with
my
Finger
,
upon
which
,
the
Tube
being
erected
,
the
Air
contained
in
the
Syphon
,
which
was
stopp'd
at
the
Top
,
depress'd
the
Mercury
in
that
Tube
;
but
as
soon
as
it
was
unstopp'd
,
the
vibrating
Motions
of
the
Mercury
began
and
continu'd
to
rise
and
fall
successively
for
some
time
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
A
Continuation
of
Objections
against
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
.
BESIDES
the
forementioned
Objections
,
there
are
several
others
which
perplex
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
:
As
first
,
How
the
superficial
Parts
of
two
solid
Marbles
,
which
adhere
together
,
when
exactly
polished
,
can
be
drawn
out
into
a
Funiculus
;
a
Difficulty
which
does
not
at
all
perplex
our
Doctrin
.
Besides
,
were
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
allowed
,
it
might
be
questioned
,
How
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
Liquors
whose
Parts
are
not
equally
liable
to
be
extended
into
such
Funiculus's
should
exactly
subside
till
Aequiponderant
to
29
½
Inches
of
Mercury
,
and
no
further
;
an
Objection
which
our
Doctrin
admits
not
of
,
since
not
only
from
Wind-Guns
,
but
our
former
Experiments
,
it
appears
too
manifestly
to
doubt
of
the
Air
's
Spring
and
Gravity
.
Nor
is
the
Author
's
strange
Method
of
producing
his
Funiculus
less
exceptionable
;
for
he
says
,
When
the
Mercury
touches
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
upon
it's
Descent
,
it
leaves
it's
Superficies
to
stick
to
the
Top
of
it
,
which
is
extended
by
the
Weight
of
the
Mercury
,
till
it
leaves
another
Superficies
joyning
to
that
;
where
it
may
be
objected
,
That
neither
Sense
perceives
any
such
Thing
,
nor
can
it
be
made
probable
by
Reason
;
it
being
impossible
to
conceive
,
How
the
Superficies
of
a
Body
can
be
so
extended
as
to
become
a
Body
it self
:
And
should
it
be
allowed
,
that
the
Funiculus
might
be
turned
into
so
subtle
a
Body
,
it
would
be
altogether
inconceivable
how
it
should
be
so
firm
and
strong
,
as
to
suspend
the
Weight
of
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
;
and
that
it
should
have
such
an
admirable
Property
as
to
extend
without
being
made
thinner
,
contrary
to
the
Nature
of
all
Ropes
.
Besides
,
the
Method
he
takes
to
illustrate
his
Generation
of
the
Funiculus
,
by
comparing
it
to
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
,
does
not
enforce
the
Belief
of
it
any
more
;
for
not
to
urge
,
That
the
Parts
of
a
Candle
,
are
by
Agitation
,
and
a
powerful
Motion
amongst
each
other
,
kept
at
such
a
distance
,
as
to
leave
several
and
a
Multitude
of
Vacuities
betwixt
their
Parts
;
if
the
Rarefaction
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Funiculus
be
like
that
,
when
it
is
rais'd
in
the
Form
of
a
Vapour
,
it
would
be
too
slight
to
suspend
a
Tube
of
Mercury
.
And
it
might
be
further
demanded
,
How
the
Funiculus
came
by
such
Hooks
,
as
to
take
hold
of
every
Body
contiguous
to
them
,
so
firmly
,
as
to
be
able
to
break
strong
Glasses
,
by
drawing
their
sides
inwards
;
and
how
Fluids
should
be
so
suspended
,
as
to
appear
one
entire
Piece
,
contrary
to
what
their
Fluidity
disposes
them
to
do
.
Nor
is
it
less
strange
,
That
our
Objector
should
allow
this
subtle
Body
a
Spring
which
he
denies
to
be
in
Air
;
since
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
cannot
be
the
Cause
of
it
,
in
as
much
as
a
Vacuum
would
not
ensue
,
according
to
his
Doctrin
,
tho'
it
were
not
contracted
.
Moreover
,
it
would
not
be
a
little
hard
to
conceive
,
were
such
a
Funiculus
allowed
of
,
how
the
Surfaces
of
Marbles
extended
,
could
contract
into
Marbles
again
;
and
how
in
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
the
Funiculus
is
so
easily
relaxed
,
upon
an
Admission
of
Air
into
it
,
since
,
it
filling
up
all
the
Space
above
the
Mercury
before
,
it
cannot
easily
be
conceiv'd
how
it
should
be
dispossess'd
of
that
Space
,
without
being
thrust
into
another
.
Again
,
I
should
be
glad
to
know
,
if
the
Cavity
of
our
Receiver
,
upon
an
Exsuction
of
Air
,
were
fill'd
with
such
stretched
Strings
,
it
would
be
possible
for
a
Pendulum
to
move
in
it
without
breaking
them
;
but
our
Author
's
Funiculus
being
made
up
of
Strings
,
endued
with
peculiar
Qualities
,
we
shall
decline
making
any
more
Objections
,
since
these
Peculiarities
may
be
sufficient
to
distinguish
it
from
Truth
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
Aristotelian
Rarefaction
Examined
.
The
Aristotelian
Notion
of
Rarefaction
rejected
.
BESIDES
the
former
Objections
which
render
the
Funicular
Doctrin
unintelligible
,
there
are
yet
others
,
upon
the
Account
of
the
Doctrin
of
Rarefaction
employed
in
the
explicating
of
it
.
For
the
Doctrine
of
Rarefaction
made
use
of
by
our
Author
,
supposing
a
Body
not
only
to
fill
up
a
larger
Space
,
when
rarified
,
but
likewise
so
to
fill
it
,
as
not
to
leave
the
least
Vacuities
betwixt
it's
Parts
;
it
will
be
very
hard
to
conceive
,
How
a
Hundred
Parts
of
Matter
,
which
are
circumscribed
by
so
many
Spaces
of
the
same
Extention
with
themselves
,
should
be
capable
of
filling
up
more
Space
adaequately
than
they
are
circumscribed
by
,
without
the
Addition
of
other
Matter
;
and
it
seems
strange
,
That
without
the
immediate
Act
of
Omnipotence
,
Matter
should
be
so
extended
as
without
any
Addition
to
alter
it's
Dimensions
.
And
tho'
our
Author
takes
two
Ways
to
explicate
his
Notion
,
either
upon
a
Supposition
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
being
indivisible
or
divisible
in
infinitum
;
yet
,
since
he
explicates
it
neither
of
those
ways
so
clearly
,
as
to
make
it
intelligible
,
I
must
confess
,
I
cannot
acquiesce
in
them
;
nor
are
the
Difficulties
at
all
made
less
by
asserting
,
That
Matter
may
be
virtually
so
extended
as
to
possess
more
Space
than
is
circumscribed
by
it
;
since
a
virtual
Extension
is
as
unintelligible
as
Extension
without
the
Term
virtually
joyn'd
with
it
;
for
since
he
seems
to
allow
the
Parts
of
Matter
to
be
indivisible
,
it
rather
prejudices
the
Doctrin
of
Rarefaction
as
taught
by
Aristotle
,
than
explains
it
;
since
it
is
inconsistent
to
think
,
That
a
Body
,
whose
Parts
are
circumscribed
by
a
certain
Space
,
should
fill
a
larger
Space
,
without
being
divided
and
removed
out
of
the
former
.
Nor
does
it
at
all
explain
or
render
the
Aristotelian
Doctrin
of
Rarefaction
,
to
say
,
That
Matter
may
,
by
Omnipotence
,
be
so
ordered
,
as
to
possess
adaequately
double
the
Space
it
did
before
;
since
in
Natural
Philosophy
it
is
not
disputed
what
GOD
can
do
,
but
what
he
hath
done
.
But
besides
the
Difficulties
in
our
Author's
Doctrin
of
Rarefaction
,
there
are
no
less
in
the
Condensation
which
his
Funiculus
supposes
;
for
since
he
allows
of
no
Vacuities
in
it
,
it
is
impossible
the
Parts
of
it
should
be
brought
nearer
than
to
touch
one
another
,
without
a
Penetration
of
Dimensions
,
which
is
wholly
disallow'd
of
,
and
by
no
means
to
be
admitted
in
Nature
;
for
were
that
allowed
,
two
or
three
Thousand
Bodies
might
be
contained
in
a
Space
,
which
every
one
of
them
by
it self
would
fill
;
which
is
altogether
unintelligible
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
A
Consideration
concerning
some
Tryals
of
the
Torrecellian
and
other
Experiments
'
at
the
Tops
and
Feet
of
a
Hill
.
The
Height
of
Mercury
suspended
at
the
Top
of
a
Hill
.
FOr
a
further
Proof
against
Our
Adversaries
Doctrin
,
and
for
a
Confirmation
of
ours
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Experiments
.
And
First
:
The
Famous
Pecquet
mentions
an
Experiment
,
made
by
Monsieur
Pascal
,
at
the
Foot
of
a
Mountain
3000
Foot
high
;
where
when
he
ascended
,
150
Fathom
,
the
Mercury
in
the
Cylinder
was
not
buoy'd
up
so
high
,
as
at
the
Bottom
,
by
two
Inches
and
a
Quarter
;
and
at
the
Top
of
the
Hill
,
it
wanted
3
Inches
of
that
Station
,
which
it
was
suspended
at
,
at
the
Foot
of
the
Hill
;
which
is
a
strong
Argument
against
our
Adversary
;
the
Difference
plainly
appearing
to
depend
on
the
different
Length
of
the
Atmospherical
Cylinder
,
which
was
abler
to
weigh
up
the
Mercury
at
the
Bottom
,
than
the
Top
of
the
Hill
.
And
Gassendus
,
Tom.
1.
P.
211.
relates
,
that
the
like
was
observ'd
5
times
on
the
Hills
at
Auvergne
.
And
a
very
Noted
Virtuoso
,
Mr.
J.
Ball
,
as
well
as
that
Ingenious
Gentleman
Mr.
Townley
,
have
observ'd
the
like
in
England
.
And
it
was
by
the
last
nam'd
,
likewise
observ'd
,
that
the
Mercury
included
in
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
,
was
not
able
to
depress
the
Mercury
,
near
so
much
at
the
Bottom
,
as
at
the
Top
of
the
Hill
.
But
to
discover
the
weight
of
the
Air
,
and
it's
Spring
,
without
going
up
to
the
Top
of
such
high
Mountains
,
we
made
use
of
the
following
Weather
Glass
,
suspending
Water
in
the
Pipe
,
instead
of
Mercury
.
The
Instrument
was
a
Glass
with
a
broad
Foot
,
and
a
narrow
Neck
(
A
B
)
,
and
a
slender
Pipe
of
Glass
(
C
D
)
,
which
was
open
at
both
Ends
;
and
so
plac'd
,
that
the
lower
End
was
not
far
from
the
Bottom
(
A
B
)
,
and
was
so
closely
cemented
at
the
Neck
(
A
)
,
See
Fig.
the
First
,
Plate
the
Second
.
as
to
prevent
the
Internal
Air
(
I
I
)
from
communicating
with
External
(
K
K
)
,
unless
it
were
through
the
Pipe
(
C
D
)
.
And
having
conveig'd
Water
(
H
H
)
into
the
Glass
(
AB
)
,
which
was
pretty
large
,
and
having
blown
so
much
Air
into
the
Bottle
,
as
to
raise
the
Water
in
the
Tube
above
the
Vessel
,
upon
the
Leads
of
Westminster
Abby
.
When
the
Air
was
thought
to
be
equally
Cold
and
Condens'd
within
the
Bottle
,
as
without
;
we
mark'd
the
Station
of
the
Water
(
F
)
,
and
letting
it
down
by
a
String
to
the
Ground
,
the
Water
subsided
an
Inch
,
where
it's
Station
(
E
)
,
being
mark'd
,
and
the
Vessel
drawn
up
again
,
the
Water
was
rais'd
to
the
Mark
(
F
)
again
.
Which
Experiment
being
again
try'd
,
had
the
like
success
.
And
afterwards
the
Top
of
the
Tube
being
broke
,
we
let
it
down
within
the
Church
,
the
Surface
of
the
Water
in
the
Pipe
being
at
(
G
)
an
Inch
above
the
Water
in
the
Glass
;
where
I
observ'd
,
that
the
Air
so
depress'd
it
,
when
it
came
to
the
Bottom
,
as
to
force
the
Water
out
of
the
Pipe
into
the
Glass
,
several
Bubbles
breaking
through
into
the
Capacity
of
the
Glass
,
and
this
Glass
being
drawn
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Church
again
,
the
Water
was
manifestly
rais'd
in
the
Tube
again
;
from
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
Atmosphere
gravitates
more
;
Caeteris
paribus
,
the
nearer
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
;
for
the
Experiment
being
repeated
,
we
found
that
as
the
Height
,
at
which
it
was
try'd
,
vary'd
;
so
the
Elevation
or
Depression
did
.
Another
Particular
which
may
be
a
further
Confirmation
of
our
Hypothesis
,
is
,
That
which
is
mention'd
by
Monsieur
Paschal
,
viz.
That
a
Foot-Ball
being
weakly
blown
,
and
carry'd
to
the
Top
of
a
Hill
,
swell'd
more
and
more
,
as
it
was
carry'd
higher
;
and
as
gradually
grew
lank
,
when
it
was
carry'd
down
the
Hill
again
:
From
whence
it
appears
,
That
as
the
Atmosphere
is
longer
or
shorter
,
it
makes
a
greater
Gravitation
and
Pressure
upon
the
Bladder
.
To
this
I
shall
add
an
Experiment
,
sent
to
Dr.
Croon
,
by
a
Learned
Professor
of
Gresham
Colledge
,
See
Fig.
the
Sec.
Plate
the
Second
.
which
is
the
following
:
Having
Observ'd
that
in
the
Weather-Glass
(
A
B
)
,
represented
by
the
Second
Figure
,
which
was
about
two
Foot
long
;
the
Water
was
suspended
in
the
Pipe
,
about
thirteen
Inches
above
the
Superficies
of
the
External
Water
,
at
the
Bottom
of
Hallifax
Hill
;
but
being
carry'd
to
the
Top
of
the
Hill
,
it
subsided
an
Inch
and
a
Quarter
,
to
the
Point
(
D
)
.
The
Internal
Air
(
A
C
)
,
which
was
taken
in
at
the
Bottom
,
dilating
it self
at
the
Top
further
by
(
C
D
)
.
In
which
Experiment
,
the
Descent
being
much
more
considerable
than
what
it
ought
to
be
in
such
a
small
Ascent
,
by
the
bare
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
diminish'd
,
the
Reason
appears
to
be
,
the
Expansion
of
that
Air
included
in
the
Top
of
the
Weather-Glass
;
as
well
as
the
Shortning
of
the
Atmospherical
Cylinder
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Experiments
concerning
the
Measure
of
the
Force
of
the
Spring
of
Air
,
compress'd
and
dilated
.
TO
make
it
evident
,
That
the
Spring
of
the
Air
is
able
to
do
much
more
,
than
we
have
attributed
to
it
,
upon
the
Account
of
its
Spring
and
Weight
,
we
try'd
the
following
Experiments
.
The
Air's
Condensation
measur'd
.
Having
pour'd
Mercury
into
a
Glass-Tube
,
which
consisted
of
a
Long
Leg
,
and
a
Short
One
,
which
were
so
bent
as
to
lye
Parallel
almost
to
each
other
;
we
pasted
Papers
upon
each
,
which
were
divided
by
Marks
into
Inches
,
and
each
of
those
Inches
into
eight
Parts
;
and
upon
pouring
Mercury
into
the
Longer
Tube
,
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Air
contain'd
in
the
Shorter
,
which
was
Hermetically
seal'd
at
the
Top
,
by
twenty
nine
Inches
of
Mercury
,
was
condens'd
into
half
the
Space
it
possess'd
before
;
from
whence
it
appears
,
that
if
it
were
able
in
so
compress'd
a
State
,
by
Virtue
of
it's
Spring
,
to
resist
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
of
29
Inches
,
besides
the
Atmospherical
Cylinder
incumbent
upon
that
,
it
follows
,
that
it's
Compression
in
the
open
Air
,
being
but
half
as
much
,
it
must
have
but
half
that
weight
from
the
Atmosphere
,
that
lyes
upon
it
,
in
that
Compress'd
State
.
But
to
be
more
exact
,
See
Fig.
4.
Plate
2.
we
took
a
Tube
represented
by
the
Fourth
Figure
,
pasting
upon
the
Shorter
Leg
a
Paper
,
divided
into
twelve
Inches
,
and
each
of
those
into
Quarters
;
and
another
upon
the
Longer
Leg
,
which
made
up
several
Feet
,
which
were
likewise
divided
into
Inches
,
and
those
subdivided
again
into
Quarters
.
The
Tube
being
thus
Mark'd
,
the
Lower
End
was
plac'd
in
a
Wooden
Box
,
that
the
Mercury
might
run
into
it
,
if
the
Pipe
chanc'd
to
break
:
And
one
being
assign'd
to
pour
in
Mercury
at
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
another
was
plac'd
to
observe
,
when
the
Mercury
in
the
small
Tube
,
rose
up
to
each
of
the
Divisions
,
abovemention'd
;
and
to
take
notice
likewise
,
how
high
it
stood
in
the
Long
Tube
,
at
the
same
time
,
where
the
several
Observations
were
set
down
,
and
are
contain'd
in
the
following
Table
.
A
Table
of
the
Condensation
of
the
Air.
A
|
A
|
B
|
C
|
D
|
E
|
48
|
12
|
00
|
Added
to
29
⅛
,
makes
|
29
2/16
|
29
2/16
|
46
|
11
½
|
01
7/16
|
30
9/16
|
30
6/16
|
44
|
11
|
02
13/16
|
31
15/16
|
31
12/16
|
42
|
10
½
|
04
6/16
|
33
8/16
|
33
1/7
|
40
|
10
|
06
3/16
|
35
5/16
|
35
—
|
38
|
9
½
|
07
14/16
|
37
—
|
36
15/19
|
36
|
9
|
10
2/16
|
39
3/16
|
38
⅞
|
34
|
8
½
|
12
8/16
|
41
10/16
|
41
2/17
|
32
|
8
|
15
1/16
|
44
3/16
|
43
11/16
|
30
|
7
½
|
17
15/16
|
47
1/16
|
46
⅗
|
28
|
7
|
21
3/16
|
50
5/16
|
50
—
|
26
|
6
½
|
25
3/16
|
54
5/16
|
53
10/13
|
24
|
6
|
29
11/16
|
58
13/16
|
58
2/8
|
22
|
5
½
|
34
15/16
|
64
1/16
|
63
6/11
|
21
|
5
¼
|
37
15/16
|
67
1/16
|
66
4/7
|
20
|
5
|
41
9/16
|
70
11/16
|
70
—
|
19
|
4
¾
|
45
—
|
74
2/16
|
73
11/19
|
18
|
4
½
|
48
12/16
|
77
14/16
|
77
⅔
|
17
|
4
¼
|
53
11/16
|
82
12/16
|
82
4/17
|
16
|
4
|
58
2/16
|
87
14/16
|
87
⅜
|
15
|
3
¾
|
63
15/16
|
93
1/16
|
93
1/●
|
14
|
3
½
|
71
5/16
|
100
7/16
|
99
6/7
|
13
|
3
¼
|
78
11/16
|
107
13/16
|
107
7/13
|
12
|
3
|
88
7/16
|
117
4/16
|
116
4/8
|
-
A
,
A
,
The
Number
of
Equal
Spaces
in
the
Shorter
Leg
,
which
contain'd
the
same
Parcel
of
Air
differently
Expanded
.
-
B
,
The
Height
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Long
Tube
,
by
whose
weight
the
Air
in
the
Short
one
,
was
compress'd
.
-
C
,
The
Height
of
the
Mercury
,
which
counterpois'd
the
weight
of
the
Incumbent
Atmospere
.
-
D
,
The
Aggregate
of
the
Columns
B
and
C
,
shewing
what
Pressure
was
sustain'd
by
the
Included
Air.
-
E
,
What
that
Pressure
should
be
,
allowing
the
Pressures
,
and
Expansions
,
to
be
Reciprocal
Porportions
.
But
in
Trying
this
Experiment
,
whoever
pours
in
the
Mercury
,
he
must
do
it
by
degrees
,
and
according
to
the
Directions
of
the
other
,
that
takes
notice
of
the
Ascent
of
the
Mercury
below
;
for
if
it
be
pour'd
in
without
Caution
,
it
may
rise
up
above
the
Marks
plac'd
on
the
Outsides
,
before
due
Observations
can
be
made
.
Having
,
by
the
weight
of
so
vast
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
compress'd
the
Air
into
a
Quarter
of
the
Space
it
possess'd
before
,
we
observ'd
,
tho'
it
could
not
be
sensibly
condens'd
further
by
Cold
,
yet
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
brought
near
it
,
gave
us
reason
to
think
,
that
a
greater
degree
of
Heat
would
have
expanded
it
;
but
fearing
the
Cracking
of
the
Tube
,
we
durst
not
try
it
.
From
the
Experiment
it
appears
,
That
as
the
Air
is
more
or
less
compress'd
,
so
it
is
able
to
counterpoise
a
Heavier
or
Lighter
Cylinder
of
Mercury
.
And
that
the
Mercury
was
born
up
by
the
Spring
of
that
condens'd
Air
,
appear'd
by
sucking
up
the
Air
out
of
the
Tube
,
when
the
Mercury
was
100
Inches
high
in
the
Pipe
;
for
the
Pressure
of
the
incumbent
Pillar
of
the
Atmosphere
,
being
by
that
means
taken
off
,
the
Mercury
was
rais'd
in
the
Long
Tube
,
by
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
in
the
Short
Leg
:
And
not
by
any
Funiculus
,
since
the
Objector
confesses
,
that
cannot
raise
more
than
a
Cylinder
of
30
Inches
.
The
Air's
Rarefaction
consider'd
.
But
,
together
with
what
hath
been
said
,
it
may
not
a
little
illustrate
our
Doctrin
of
the
Spring
of
the
Air
to
observe
,
how
much
it's
Spring
is
weaken'd
,
accordingly
as
it
is
differently
Expanded
,
and
Rarify'd
.
A
Table
of
the
Air's
Rarefaction
.
A
|
B
|
C
|
D
|
E
|
1
|
00
0/9
|
Substracted
from
29
¾
,
leaves
|
29
¾
|
29
¾
|
1
½
|
10
⅝
|
19
⅛
|
19
⅚
|
2
|
15
⅜
|
14
⅜
|
14
⅞
|
3
|
20
2/8
|
9
4/8
|
9
15/12
|
4
|
22
⅝
|
7
⅛
|
7
7/16
|
5
|
24
⅛
|
5
⅝
|
5
19/20
|
6
|
24
⅞
|
4
⅞
|
4
23/24
|
7
|
25
4/8
|
4
2/8
|
4
¼
|
8
|
26
0/0
|
3
0/8
|
3
23/32
|
9
|
26
⅜
|
3
3/0
|
3
11/36
|
10
|
26
6/3
|
3
0/0
|
2
39/40
|
12
|
27
⅛
|
2
⅝
|
2
23/48
|
14
|
27
4/8
|
2
2/8
|
2
⅛
|
16
|
27
●/8
|
2
0/0
|
1
55/64
|
18
|
27
⅞
|
1
⅞
|
1
47/72
|
20
|
28
—
|
1
6/8
|
1
9/80
|
24
|
28
⅛
|
1
4/8
|
1
22/96
|
28
|
28
⅜
|
1
⅜
|
1
1/16
|
32
|
28
4/8
|
1
2/8
|
0
110/128
|
-
A
,
The
Number
of
Equal
Spaces
at
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
which
the
same
Parcel
of
Air
was
contain'd
in
.
-
B
,
The
Height
of
the
Mercury
,
which
together
with
the
Included
Air
,
counterpois'd
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
.
-
C
,
The
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
.
-
D
,
The
Aggregate
of
B
to
C
,
representing
the
Pressure
counterpois'd
by
the
Included
Air.
-
E
,
What
that
Pressure
should
be
,
according
to
the
Hypothesis
.
In
which
Experiment
it
is
to
be
Noted
,
First
,
That
we
made
use
of
a
Glass-Tube
,
about
6
Foot
long
,
sealed
at
one
End
.
Secondly
,
We
had
in
Readiness
a
Glass-Pipe
,
about
the
Diameter
of
a
Swan's
Quill
,
which
was
mark'd
with
a
Paper
stuck
upon
it
,
divided
into
Inches
,
and
half
Quarters
;
which
being
immers'd
in
the
other
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
and
open
at
both
Ends
,
that
the
Mercury
might
rise
in
it
,
it
help'd
to
fill
the
other
up
.
And
about
an
Inch
of
it's
standing
above
the
Mercury
,
the
Orifice
was
seal'd
up
;
so
that
an
Inch
of
Air
was
contain'd
in
the
Tube
,
which
,
by
lifting
up
the
Tube
,
was
gradually
expanded
to
several
Inches
:
It
being
noted
,
in
the
mean
time
,
how
much
the
Mercury
in
the
small
Tube
,
was
,
by
the
Expanded
Air
,
in
several
Stations
,
permitted
to
rise
above
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
in
the
other
Tube
:
By
which
Method
,
the
former
Observations
being
made
,
we
inverted
the
Large
Tube
,
and
found
by
trying
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
That
that
Day
the
Air
sustain'd
the
Mercury
at
29
¾
Inches
;
where
it
was
observ'd
,
That
in
making
the
foregoing
Observations
,
the
Difference
betwixt
the
Account
which
answers
our
Hypothesis
and
the
other
,
probably
proceeded
from
a
new
Access
of
Air
,
to
that
included
Inch
;
and
indeed
,
by
immerging
the
Tube
,
when
the
Observations
were
made
,
we
found
,
that
it
had
gain'd
about
half
an
Eighth
;
which
we
judg'd
might
arise
from
some
Bubbles
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Mercury
.
From
which
Experiment
it
appear'd
,
that
the
Inch
of
Air
expanded
to
double
it's
Dimensions
,
was
able
with
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
abuot
15
Inches
,
to
counterpoise
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
which
would
raise
the
Mercury
eight
and
twenty
Inches
,
when
the
Spring
of
that
Air
was
lost
,
by
a
further
Expansion
:
So
that
the
Atmosphere
here
below
,
must
consequently
be
as
much
compress'd
,
as
if
twenty
eight
Inches
of
Mercury
gravitated
upon
it
.
CHAP.
XX.
Objections
against
Particular
Phaenomena
answered
.
The
reason
why
Air
condens'd
by
Cold
,
does
not
raise
Mercury
equally
,
as
when
condens'd
by
Pressure
.
WHAT
our
Author
says
in
the
Vindication
of
Particular
Experiments
,
being
only
a
Repetition
of
what
he
had
said
before
against
the
Objector's
Funicular
Hypothesis
,
there
is
no
need
now
to
make
a
Repetition
;
since
the
Funicular
Hypothesis
,
being
already
confuted
,
it
consequently
follows
,
that
the
Explications
are
Erroneous
.
I
shall
therefore
only
take
Notice
of
what
hath
not
yet
been
deliver'd
,
or
not
so
fully
explain'd
.
And
First
,
The
Reason
why
the
Air
condens'd
in
Winter
,
by
Cold
,
does
not
buoy
up
the
Mercury
equally
,
as
when
the
Air
is
condens'd
in
a
Vessel
,
is
because
that
condens'd
Air
adds
no
greater
a
Weight
to
it
;
but
as
a
pound
of
Feathers
,
it
is
as
heavy
when
compress'd
,
as
before
that
Compressure
;
but
when
expanded
Air
is
condens'd
in
a
Vessel
,
it
acts
more
Powerfully
by
Virtue
of
it's
Spring
.
Mr.
Boyl
hath
taken
a
great
deal
of
Pains
in
his
Explications
,
to
shew
several
Absurdities
in
the
Objections
;
but
those
being
neither
Useful
,
nor
Instructive
,
especially
considering
the
Objector's
Hypothesis
is
wholly
laid
aside
,
and
our
Author
's
Receiv'd
,
it
will
be
needless
to
take
notice
of
what
will
be
of
no
Use
in
Explicating
the
Phaenomena
before
deliver'd
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
An
Explication
of
Rarefaction
.
IT
being
objected
by
the
Author
of
a
Book
,
De
Corporum
Inseparabilitate
,
that
the
Spring
of
the
Air
cannot
be
made
out
,
whether
we
allow
a
Vacuum
,
or
a
Plenum
.
Waving
the
Forms
which
he
lays
his
Objections
down
in
,
and
a
particular
Answer
to
his
Ways
of
Arguing
,
I
shall
take
the
following
Method
,
to
explain
the
Air
's
Spring
.
For
supposing
the
Particles
of
the
Air
to
consist
of
Matter
,
extended
into
thin
Laminae
,
and
those
wound
and
folded
up
,
like
the
Spring
of
a
Watch
;
and
that
these
Parts
of
Matter
so
wound
up
,
are
in
a
Continual
Circular
Motion
,
it
will
follow
,
that
the
Laminae
in
this
Motion
will
endeavour
to
extend
themselves
,
and
to
recede
from
the
Axis
or
Center
of
their
Motion
,
till
hinder'd
by
the
Opposition
of
each
other
,
or
some
adjacent
Bodies
:
and
this
Expansive
Endeavour
will
be
proportionably
increas'd
,
as
the
Circular
Motion
of
those
Particles
is
quicken'd
.
And
these
Springy
Corpuscles
thus
shap'd
,
and
thus
Mechanically
mov'd
,
are
sufficient
to
account
for
all
that
we
ascribe
to
the
Spring
of
the
Air.
For
supposing
the
Diameter
of
those
Parts
of
Matter
next
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
compress'd
by
the
whole
Weight
of
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
,
to
be
1/1000000000000
of
an
Inch
,
See
Plate
the
Second
.
and
to
be
represented
by
the
Third
Figure
A
B
C
D
;
it
will
Naturally
follow
,
that
Part
of
the
Incumbent
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
,
being
taken
off
,
they
will
expand
themselves
so
as
to
be
10/1000000000000
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
,
as
represented
by
E
F
G
H.
so
that
these
Zones
whirling
round
,
will
take
up
a
space
1000
times
bigger
than
before
.
And
as
from
hence
the
Rarefaction
of
the
Air
is
naturally
accounted
for
;
so
the
swelling
of
a
Carp's
Bladder
,
upon
taking
off
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
is
explain'd
by
the
same
Reason
.
And
as
the
spontaneous
Rarefaction
of
the
Air
is
hence
naturally
explain'd
,
so
it
's
Forced
Rarefaction
by
Heat
,
is
;
for
if
the
Particles
of
Heat
penetrating
the
Interstices
of
these
Aery
Particles
be
in
a
violent
rapid
Motion
,
by
increasing
the
Motion
of
the
former
Particles
,
they
increase
the
Motion
of
the
latter
,
and
consequently
strengthen
their
expansive
Virtue
;
And
if
these
Rarifi'd
Parts
of
Matter
,
by
expanding
themselves
,
leave
larger
Interstices
betwixt
their
Laminae
,
they
must
consequently
be
more
pervious
to
the
Rays
of
Light
.
So
that
granting
this
innate
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
Matter
,
and
such
a
Configuration
as
I
have
mention'd
,
it
naturally
follows
,
that
all
the
Phaenomena
belonging
to
Rarefaction
and
Condensation
,
may
easily
be
explain'd
by
it
.
Rarefaction
according
to
the
Doctrin
of
the
Plenists
.
Nor
will
it
be
impossible
to
explain
the
Rarefaction
and
Condensation
,
admitting
of
a
Plenum
,
if
we
suppose
with
Cartesius
,
That
the
Air
consists
of
Parts
which
are
long
,
slender
and
flexible
;
for
supposing
with
him
,
that
these
are
whirl'd
round
by
the
Rapid
Motion
of
the
Globuli
Coelestes
,
those
that
lie
next
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
must
needs
be
compress'd
and
hinder'd
from
that
expansive
Motion
,
more
than
those
that
have
less
Weight
upon
them
;
and
consequently
,
when
that
Compression
is
taken
off
,
the
expansive
Force
being
encreas'd
by
it
,
they
will
consequently
be
expanded
more
Powfully
;
and
by
whirling
round
,
acquire
longer
Vortices
:
And
for
the
like
Reason
the
Air
contain'd
in
the
Carp's
Bladder
,
will
extend
it self
when
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Atmosphere
is
taken
off
;
and
consequently
,
when
the
External
Pressure
is
again
admitted
,
those
springy
Parts
being
again
compress'd
are
less
able
to
maintain
their
new
Vortices
,
but
being
wound
up
together
again
become
more
condens'd
,
that
Pressure
resisting
the
Force
of
their
Spring
.
And
as
for
the
Reason
why
Water
flows
into
the
Receiver
again
in
the
Magdeburg
Experiment
,
so
impetuously
;
it
hence
evidently
appears
to
proceed
,
from
the
Weakness
of
the
Spring
of
the
included
Air
,
not
being
able
to
resist
the
more
violent
Pressure
of
the
External
;
and
for
the
same
Reason
likewise
,
the
Carp's
Bladder
upon
a
reingress
of
that
Air
,
is
presently
compress'd
into
its
former
Inconspicuousness
.
Elasticity
explain'd
by
the
Cartesian
Hypothesis
.
Nor
will
it
be
a
less
Piece
of
difficulty
to
explain
the
Aptness
of
Explosion
in
Gunpowder
,
by
the
Cartesian
Hypothesis
;
for
the
Parts
of
that
Combustible
Matter
of
which
it
is
made
being
shattered
and
broke
into
Pieces
,
consequently
become
more
apt
to
be
whirld
about
by
the
Materia
Subtilis
,
and
justling
against
each
other
,
take
up
1000
times
as
much
space
as
before
;
and
these
Parts
being
thus
agitated
whatever
Gunpowder
they
fall
upon
,
they
presently
shatter
its
Parts
so
as
to
put
it
in
a
Capacity
to
be
agitated
by
the
Materia
Subtilis
:
and
consequently
,
the
Globuli
secundi
Elementi
,
being
expell'd
out
of
the
Place
which
contain'd
the
Gunpowder
,
and
the
Parts
of
it
being
impetuously
mov'd
in
that
,
they
not
only
burst
the
Vessel
they
are
contain'd
in
,
but
drive
every
thing
out
of
its
Place
which
stands
in
their
way
,
and
is
not
able
to
resist
them
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
An
Explication
of
the
Rota
Aristotelica
.
NOT
to
mention
all
those
Absurdities
which
Mr.
Boyle
hath
shew'd
in
the
Author's
Explanation
of
the
Rota
Aristotelica
,
See
Plate
the
second
Fig.
5.
I
shall
pass
on
to
lay
down
what
Explanation
Mr.
Boyle
himself
gives
of
it
;
for
Mr.
Boyle
conceiving
no
such
Difficulties
in
it
,
as
our
Author
would
represent
,
says
,
that
it
is
so
far
from
containing
any
Obscurities
in
it
,
that
it
is
plain
and
easie
.
For
if
the
Wheel
A
B
C
D.
be
mov'd
in
a
direct
Motion
from
A
I
C.
to
K
L
M.
each
of
the
Points
A
E
I
G
C.
will
either
on
a
Plain
,
or
in
the
Medium
it
passes
through
,
form
so
many
parallel
Lines
to
I
L.
But
if
instead
of
that
direct
Progressive
Motion
,
it
have
a
Circulation
,
each
Point
in
one
Revolution
,
whilst
mov'd
from
G
to
L.
will
form
a
Cyclorid
.
Besides
,
each
Point
of
the
Circle
acquires
various
Degrees
of
Celerity
in
its
Progression
by
this
complex
Motion
,
according
to
its
various
Position
to
a
Point
,
which
is
always
to
be
found
in
some
part
of
the
Line
,
drawn
from
the
Center
of
the
circular
Motion
Perpendicular
to
the
Progressive
;
for
as
the
Circumference
to
the
Radius
,
so
is
the
Line
of
the
Progressive
Motion
to
the
distance
of
the
Point
from
the
Center
;
because
the
Line
of
Progression
is
equal
to
the
Circle
,
describ'd
on
that
distance
as
Radius
;
and
therefore
,
each
Point
of
the
smaller
Circle
,
when
it
touches
the
Perpendicular
,
will
in
respect
of
its
Progressive
Motion
stand
still
:
This
Point
therefore
,
will
be
the
Center
of
the
complex
Motion
.
Our
Author's
Explication
of
the
Rota
Aristotelica
.
But
since
it
may
sufficiently
explain
the
Rota
Aristotelica
,
if
we
only
consider
those
Points
which
pass
across
the
Perpendicular
,
we
shall
suppose
in
our
Example
that
A
is
the
Center
or
immoveable
Point
;
and
then
the
Circumference
A
B
C
D
will
be
equal
to
I
L
or
A
K
by
our
Hypothesis
.
And
since
the
Point
I
hath
only
one
motion
,
viz.
that
of
Lation
,
the
Point
C
which
hath
two
Motions
,
must
have
double
the
Velocity
of
I
,
and
the
Point
F
having
the
same
Degree
of
Lation
with
I
,
and
put
half
the
Distance
of
C
from
the
Center
I
,
it
must
have
one
Degree
of
Motion
and
a
half
.
And
further
,
the
Point
E
having
the
same
Progressive
Motion
with
I
,
and
being
mov'd
backwards
with
half
the
Velocity
,
loses
half
the
Progressive
Motion
forwards
.
And
the
Point
A
being
by
its
Progression
mov'd
forwards
,
with
an
equal
Velocity
with
I
,
and
by
its
Rotation
(
the
Circle
A
B
C
D
being
equal
to
the
Line
I
L
)
being
carri'd
back
with
equal
Celerity
,
must
necessarily
stand
still
as
to
the
Progressive
Motion
.
Now
from
hence
it
appearing
,
that
the
Point
A
,
(
being
at
Rest
,
by
reason
of
its
two
opposite
Motions
)
only
touch
a
Point
of
the
Line
A
K
,
without
being
in
the
least
mov'd
upon
it
,
and
that
the
Point
E
,
(
moving
forwards
as
fast
again
as
it
is
carri'd
backwards
by
its
Rotation
,
and
consequently
mov'd
half
as
fast
as
the
Point
I
)
not
only
touches
the
Line
E
K
,
but
is
mov'd
upon
it
with
a
progressive
Motion
,
half
as
quick
as
that
of
I
,
it
will
consequently
follow
,
that
each
Point
in
E
must
make
a
small
Line
,
which
is
a
Part
of
the
whole
E
C
;
so
that
the
Contact
of
the
former
,
and
the
Contact
and
the
Progression
of
the
latter
,
being
perform'd
by
an
infinite
Succession
of
Points
,
in
an
infinite
Succession
of
Instants
,
the
Difficulties
represented
by
our
Author
's
Explaining
it
,
are
taken
off
,
all
that
he
says
coming
to
no
more
,
than
that
in
such
a
determinate
Moment
or
minutes
Space
of
time
,
such
a
determirate
minutes
Corpuscle
,
will
successively
pass
over
such
a
determinate
Space
or
Length
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
An
Abstract
of
what
is
further
contain'd
relating
to
the
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air
in
the
Examen
of
Mr.
Hobbs
his
Dialogus
Physicus
.
IN
this
Chapter
I
shall
not
take
notice
of
what
Absurdities
the
Author
hath
shew'd
Mr.
Hobbs
guilty
of
,
but
shall
only
extract
what
may
tend
to
a
further
Illustration
of
the
Doctrin
of
the
Air
's
Weight
and
Spring
.
And
first
,
from
what
hath
been
before
deliver'd
concerning
the
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air
,
it
appears
,
that
the
Reason
why
the
Water
in
a
watering
Pot
,
is
prevented
from
descending
through
the
Holes
of
the
Bottom
,
by
stopping
the
upper
Orifice
,
is
no
other
than
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
;
which
making
a
stronger
Resistence
than
a
Cylinder
of
Water
of
such
a
Length
is
able
to
resist
,
it
must
consequently
be
suspended
in
the
watering
Pot
:
and
that
this
is
the
true
Reason
,
appears
from
what
hath
been
deliver'd
in
the
nineteenth
Experiment
;
where
it
was
made
evident
,
that
if
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
was
weaken'd
by
extracting
the
Air
out
of
the
Receiver
,
as
soon
as
the
Water
in
the
Tube
was
able
to
out-balance
the
Spring
of
the
included
Air
,
it
began
to
subside
.
CHAP
XXIV
.
The
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air
asserted
.
THE
Author
having
prov'd
the
Weight
of
the
Air
,
by
weighing
it
in
an
exhausted
Receiver
in
a
Lamb's
Bladder
,
and
a
Glass
Bubble
,
and
likewise
in
an
AEolipile
:
And
the
Air
's
gravity
being
further
confirm'd
,
by
weighing
the
Receiver
before
and
after
it
had
been
exhausted
in
the
Magdeburg
Experiments
:
All
that
Mr.
Hobbs
objects
,
relating
to
the
Bladder
weigh'd
in
the
Receiver
,
only
intimates
,
that
the
Air
being
blown
into
the
Bladder
,
the
Weight
proceeds
from
Atoms
which
swim
in
that
Air
,
or
the
Haltius
which
pass
into
the
Cavity
of
the
Bladder
along
with
the
Air
:
But
since
this
denies
not
the
Weight
of
the
Air
,
but
rather
questions
the
Cause
;
we
think
it
sufficient
to
account
for
what
we
aim'd
at
,
to
prove
,
that
Air
does
gravitate
,
tho'
the
Cause
of
Gravitations
be
not
known
.
The
Spring
of
the
Air
proved
.
As
to
the
Spring
of
the
Air
,
waving
what
trivial
Objections
Mr.
Hobbs
makes
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Experiments
to
evince
it
.
The
first
,
is
,
That
if
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
be
suspended
at
the
usual
Height
,
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
by
stopping
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Tube
,
and
lifting
the
lower
End
above
the
Basis
it
rested
on
before
;
we
may
observe
,
that
the
Finger
can
discern
no
Gravitation
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Tube
;
but
if
it
be
inverted
,
and
the
External
Air
let
in
,
the
Mercury
which
before
did
not
gravitate
upon
the
Finger
,
will
be
so
depress'd
by
the
Spring
of
that
Air
,
as
to
cause
it
to
weigh
considerably
upon
it
;
and
if
the
lower
Orifice
be
unstopp'd
in
the
restagnant
Mercury
,
the
included
Air
will
depress
that
in
the
Tube
,
below
its
former
Stations
:
And
if
the
Experiment
be
made
in
a
Tube
not
so
long
,
and
both
Ends
be
stopp'd
with
ones
Finger
,
upon
the
removing
of
the
uppermost
,
the
lower
will
perceive
the
Weight
of
the
Incumbent
Pillar
of
the
Atmosphere
,
which
before
depress'd
the
Pulp
of
the
Finger
into
the
Cylindrical
Cavity
of
the
Tube
;
so
that
this
Experiment
proves
both
the
Spring
and
Gravity
of
the
Air.
The
other
Experiment
is
the
Fourth
in
the
Epistle
,
where
it
was
evident
,
that
a
Bladder
suspended
in
the
Receiver
,
subsided
or
swell'd
as
the
Air
was
let
in
,
or
drawn
out
:
And
tho'
Mr.
Hobbs
teaches
,
that
the
swelling
of
the
Bladder
is
effected
by
the
Air
,
per
vim
incussus
,
which
getting
into
the
Bladder
,
presses
against
the
Internal
Superficies
of
it
in
their
circular
Motions
;
yet
,
since
from
several
Experiments
it
appears
,
that
Bladders
are
impervious
to
Air
,
to
deny
that
the
Ingress
of
it
,
is
a
sufficient
Answer
to
his
Explanation
:
But
further
,
were
the
Bladder
so
pervious
to
Air
,
it
might
as
readily
get
out
of
the
Bladder
,
as
in
,
without
breaking
it
.
And
whereas
Mr.
Hobbs
endeavours
to
explicate
all
the
Phaenomena
afforded
by
our
Engin
and
Wind-Guns
,
by
the
Motion
of
the
Aery
Parts
,
which
Motion
they
acquire
by
the
Force
of
the
Engin
;
yet
,
that
the
Air
hath
parallel
Effects
where
it
acquires
no
such
Motion
,
appears
from
the
Experiments
formerly
mention'd
made
in
the
open
Air
,
at
the
Top
and
Bottom
of
Hills
;
the
Mercury
being
not
near
suspended
so
high
at
the
Top
,
as
at
the
Bottom
of
those
Hills
.
And
tho'
he
endeavours
to
Explain
the
difference
,
by
supposing
the
Motion
of
the
Air
brisker
at
the
Bottom
than
the
Top
of
the
Hill
;
yet
,
since
it
can
only
keep
the
Mercury
from
subsiding
,
by
virtue
of
its
Pressure
,
that
Pressure
must
either
proceed
from
its
Spring
or
Weight
;
and
since
it
is
highly
improbable
,
that
the
Pressure
of
so
few
Parts
of
the
Air
,
as
are
contiguous
to
the
Mercury
,
should
be
able
to
keep
it
from
subsiding
,
it
must
do
it
by
virtue
of
the
whole
Atmosphere
which
is
equiponderant
to
it
.
But
to
evince
the
Spring
and
Pressure
of
the
Air
further
,
I
shall
add
,
that
a
Thermoscope
being
carri'd
to
the
Top
of
a
Hill
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
it
not
finding
so
strong
a
Pressure
from
the
Water
,
which
there
receives
a
less
Impression
from
the
Atmosphere
,
visibly
expands
it self
by
virtue
of
its
Spring
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Mr.
Hobb's
Principal
Explications
of
the
Phaenomena
of
the
Engin
Examin'd
BEfore
Mr.
Hobbs
sets
about
an
Explication
of
the
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
our
Engin
,
he
lays
down
an
Hypothesis
,
which
he
endeavours
to
explain
them
by
;
supposing
that
a
great
many
earthy
Particles
are
interspers'd
in
the
Air
,
which
have
a
congenite
circular
Motion
of
their
own
;
and
that
there
is
a
greater
Quantity
of
them
nearer
,
than
further
from
the
Earth
:
But
besides
that
it
may
be
question'd
,
how
such
Particles
can
move
in
so
exact
an
Order
,
without
knocking
against
,
and
disturbing
each
others
Motion
:
It
is
as
unintelligible
how
Matter
should
have
its
Motion
congenite
:
But
to
leave
Mr.
Hobbs
to
dispute
these
things
with
other
Adversaries
,
I
shall
proceed
to
his
Explications
.
The
exhausted
Receiver
void
of
Air.
And
first
,
to
prove
that
there
is
no
Vacuum
in
our
Receiver
,
he
says
,
that
the
Air
being
remov'd
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Sucker
outward
,
it
gets
into
the
Receiver
again
betwixt
the
Convex
and
Concave
Surfaces
of
the
Sucker
and
the
Cylinder
,
which
if
.
true
,
it
would
follow
,
that
there
was
a
Vacuum
for
some
time
,
viz.
till
the
Air
had
time
to
get
into
the
Receiver
again
.
But
that
the
Air
is
in
a
great
Measure
drawn
out
,
and
that
the
Receiver
is
,
in
respect
of
Air
,
empty
,
not
only
appears
by
those
Bubbles
of
Water
which
pass
through
the
Water
,
when
the
Receiver
is
encompass'd
with
it
;
but
it
further
appears
,
by
weighing
the
Receiver
when
exhausted
,
which
is
considerably
lighter
than
before
.
As
also
,
by
observing
,
that
if
the
Receiver
be
ill
shap'd
,
so
as
not
to
be
able
to
resist
the
Pressure
of
the
outward
Air
,
it
breaks
inward
upon
the
Action
of
the
Pump
.
But
a
further
Argument
is
,
that
the
Receiver
being
exhausted
,
and
the
Cocks
turn'd
when
the
Receiver
is
encompass'd
with
Water
,
several
Gallons
will
be
impell'd
into
it
,
which
could
not
be
without
a
Penetration
of
Dimensions
,
except
the
Receiver
was
empty
.
And
even
in
the
Common
Experiment
its
evident
,
that
the
Air
,
upon
turning
of
the
Stop-Cock
,
rushes
in
with
a
considerable
Noise
.
But
if
Mr.
Hobbs
should
say
,
that
the
Purer
Air
only
flows
into
the
Receiver
;
I
shall
demand
,
how
it
is
possible
for
that
to
flow
in
,
when
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
in
Water
;
where
we
might
expect
,
that
it
should
as
well
raise
Bubbles
in
its
Passage
through
it
,
as
that
such
Bubbles
rise
in
the
Water
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
.
And
tho'
Mr.
Hobbs
affirms
,
That
this
Air
getting
into
the
Receiver
moves
up
and
down
violently
I
know
not
how
;
to
prove
that
it
does
not
I
shall
intimate
,
That
were
it
so
,
the
Smoak
as
well
as
the
Bladder
contain'd
in
the
Receiver
in
the
forementioned
Experiments
,
would
be
disturb'd
by
that
Motion
;
since
upon
the
Admission
of
the
Air
into
the
Receiver
,
it
appears
,
That
it
puts
them
both
into
a
very
violent
Agitation
.
And
,
That
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
the
Tube
above
the
Mercury
is
void
of
Air
,
may
be
evinc'd
,
by
reciprocally
inverting
the
Tube
;
for
by
that
Means
,
the
Mercury
will
move
backwards
with
a
much
greater
degree
of
Swiftness
and
Force
,
than
if
Air
be
let
into
that
Part
of
the
Cylinder
which
is
not
filled
with
Mercury
.
And
indeed
,
were
it
not
allowed
,
That
the
Air
is
drawn
out
of
the
Receiver
,
for
any
thing
that
Mr.
Hobbs
hath
offer'd
,
the
Reason
of
the
Ascent
or
Descent
of
the
Mercury
,
as
the
external
Air
is
let
in
or
drawn
out
,
would
be
difficulty
understood
,
if
not
altogether
unexplain'd
,
without
admitting
the
Weight
and
Spring
of
the
Air.
The
next
Phaenomenon
Mr.
Hobbs
offers
to
explain
is
,
why
the
Sucker
rises
up
when
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
,
tho'
a
hundred
Pound
Weight
be
suspended
at
it
;
the
Reason
of
which
he
attributes
to
the
swift
and
violent
Repercussion
of
the
Air
,
which
was
thrust
out
,
which
finding
not
room
enough
in
the
World
,
must
conseuqently
press
the
Sucker
before
it
into
the
Space
which
contain'd
it
before
;
but
if
the
Air
be
so
swiftly
repelled
,
I
cannot
understand
,
why
it
should
not
resist
the
Egress
of
Air
,
or
raise
the
Sucker
when
a
greater
Weight
is
hung
at
it
.
But
further
,
that
the
return
of
this
Air
does
not
depend
on
the
swift
Repercussion
of
the
external
Air
is
hence
manifest
;
since
if
the
Sucker
be
held
down
till
the
Air
about
it
seems
to
be
settled
,
and
as
calm
as
before
;
it
will
nevertheless
rise
when
the
superfluous
Weight
is
taken
away
.
And
as
for
an
Internal
Conatus
of
the
Included
Air
,
were
such
allow'd
,
as
Mr.
Hobbs
contends
for
,
it
would
rather
hinder
than
promote
the
Rising
of
the
Sucker
;
for
were
that
Included
Air
forc'd
out
so
violently
,
as
he
supposes
,
and
were
it
strong
enough
to
cause
a
violent
Repercussion
in
the
Air
,
the
Internal
Force
counterpoizing
the
External
,
the
Rising
of
the
Sucker
would
not
thereby
in
the
least
be
promoted
:
But
since
from
our
Experiments
it
appears
,
That
the
Receiver
is
,
for
the
greatest
Part
,
void
of
Air
,
and
that
such
an
Impetus
would
be
of
no
Force
,
in
causing
the
Phaenomenon
he
endeavours
to
explain
by
it
,
it
is
more
Natural
to
belive
,
that
the
External
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
rais'd
it
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Several
scatter'd
Explications
,
and
Passages
in
his
Dialogue
,
consider'd
.
WHEREAS
we
have
in
the
XXXXVth
Experimenti
,
mention'd
an
Experiment
,
wherein
the
Water
Rose
up
into
a
long
slender
Tube
,
which
was
plac'd
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
;
the
Water
in
the
Tube
,
being
above
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
without
the
Tube
;
Mr.
Hobbs
endeavours
to
explain
this
,
by
the
Impulse
of
the
Particles
of
Matter
,
swiftly
agitated
in
the
Air
;
but
since
the
same
Agitation
of
Parts
within
the
Tube
,
might
also
depress
that
to
an
equal
Surface
,
with
the
External
,
the
Account
he
gives
of
it
,
is
the
less
satisfactory
.
The
Reason
which
he
assigns
for
the
Difficulty
in
drawing
up
the
Stopple
,
when
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
,
is
,
a
Violent
Conatus
,
proceeding
from
the
Motion
of
the
Particles
within
;
but
were
the
Impetus
so
great
,
as
to
cause
so
great
a
Repercussion
,
as
Mr.
Hobbs
before
suppos'd
able
to
repel
the
Sucker
,
it
should
rather
raise
the
Stopple
;
and
if
that
Motion
contributed
to
the
fastning
of
it
,
it
would
continue
upon
a
Re-admission
of
the
Air
;
since
the
Air
in
the
Cavity
runs
about
,
and
is
in
Motion
for
a
good
while
:
Nor
could
the
Plentitude
he
supposes
,
cause
the
Phaenomenon
,
because
he
supposes
the
World
to
be
equally
,
and
at
all
times
full
.
But
that
the
close
Connexion
of
the
Stopple
to
the
Socket
,
depended
on
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
,
appear'd
by
closing
the
Hole
in
the
Cover
with
Cement
,
instead
of
that
Stopple
;
for
when
the
Air
was
drawn
out
of
the
Receiver
,
the
External
Air
was
drawn
out
of
the
Receiver
,
the
External
Air
would
press
so
violently
upon
it
,
as
to
make
the
upper
Superficies
Concave
,
and
sometimes
to
force
it
down
into
the
Receiver
with
a
Noise
,
and
great
Violence
.
He
further
assigns
the
Boiling
of
Water
in
our
Receiver
,
to
the
Motion
of
the
Air
included
;
but
since
I
have
made
it
appear
,
That
there
is
no
such
Motion
,
our
Explanation
is
the
more
probable
;
since
the
Parts
of
the
Liquor
being
agitated
by
Heat
,
will
be
apt
to
to
expand
more
powerfully
upon
a
Removal
of
that
Pressure
.
And
tho'
he
says
the
Parts
of
the
Water
could
not
be
mov'd
,
except
à
Movente
contiguo
,
A
Contiguous
Body
in
Motion
;
yet
since
he
allows
,
that
the
Motion
of
his
Earthy
Parts
,
which
swim
in
the
Air
is
innate
,
and
consequently
depends
not
on
any
Contiguous
Body
,
I
shall
leave
that
to
answer
what
he
here
delivers
;
and
shall
only
intimate
,
That
the
Parts
of
the
Water
being
agitated
,
when
put
into
the
Receiver
,
is
enough
to
account
for
the
Phaenomenon
,
when
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
is
taken
off
.
Why
Animals
die
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
.
The
sudden
Death
of
Animals
,
which
I
ascribe
doubtingly
,
tho'
not
without
Probability
,
to
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
he
attributes
to
the
Circular
Motion
of
the
included
Air
,
and
it's
Tenacity
;
but
since
I
have
already
made
it
appear
,
that
there
is
no
such
Motion
,
that
is
a
Sufficient
Answer
.
And
as
for
the
Air
,
being
thicker
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
,
than
before
,
the
contrary
appears
in
the
Magdeburg
Experiment
;
where
the
Exhausted
Receiver
weigh'd
much
less
than
before
;
but
from
the
Breaking
of
Bubbles
outwards
it
further
appears
,
that
it
is
not
a
thicker
,
but
a
lighter
and
more
yielding
Body
:
And
tho'
Mr.
Hobbs
from
his
supposition
of
the
Air
's
Thickness
,
endeavours
to
Account
for
the
sudden
Extinction
of
Flame
in
our
Receiver
;
yet
thinking
it
a
Matter
of
Difficulty
to
explain
,
the
true
Cause
of
the
Extinction
of
Flame
,
it
may
suffice
,
that
I
have
made
it
appear
,
that
the
Air
is
not
thick
as
he
supposes
.
CHAP.
XXVII
:
Several
other
Passages
in
Mr.
Hobbs's
Dialogue
,
examined
.
IN
this
Chapter
Mr.
Hobbs
objects
against
what
our
Author
delivers
,
concerning
the
Cause
of
the
Coliesion
of
two
Marbles
;
but
all
that
is
contain'd
in
what
he
here
offers
,
being
obviated
by
what
hath
been
deliver'd
under
the
Title
of
Fluidity
,
and
Firmness
;
For
a
further
Confirmation
of
the
Doctrin
there
deliver'd
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Experiments
:
And
,
The
Pressure
of
the
Air
upon
Bodies
contain'd
in
it
,
prov'd
.
First
,
If
an
Aeolipile
freed
from
Air
,
be
,
whilst
hot
,
stopp'd
with
Wax
,
upon
a
Perforation
of
that
Wax
,
the
Air
will
be
press'd
in
to
the
Cool
Aeolipile
,
whether
the
Orifice
be
held
down
,
or
Horizontally
;
which
shews
,
that
the
Air
on
each
side
may
press
upon
the
Lower
Superficies
of
the
Marble
,
as
well
as
the
Subjacent
Pillar
of
Air
,
and
that
the
Air
is
not
impell'd
against
it
only
in
a
Pyramidal
Figure
,
as
he
would
urge
,
viz.
because
Lines
drawn
from
the
Circumference
and
Borders
of
the
Stones
,
to
the
Center
of
the
Earth
,
must
form
Pyramids
.
To
which
it
might
be
added
,
That
Part
of
the
Air
being
drawn
out
of
a
large
Glass
,
and
a
Book
clapp'd
upon
the
Orifice
,
the
Pressure
of
the
Subjacent
Atmosphere
,
kept
it
suspended
there
.
And
the
Author
of
the
Magdeburg
Experiment
says
,
That
two
Plates
of
Copper
,
whose
Diameter
was
about
half
an
Ell
,
stuck
so
close
to
each
other
,
that
six
Men
could
not
pull
them
asund
.
[
](A28936-e326010-b)*
*
See
Fig.
6.
Plate
second
And
it
appears
from
an
Experiment
made
in
a
Glass
Viol
,
anon
to
be
describ'd
,
that
if
the
Tube
be
so
immers'd
,
that
it
's
Lower
Orifice
just
touch
the
Water
,
the
oblique
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
will
raise
the
Water
in
the
Tube
,
a
considerable
Height
,
as
the
Air
is
suck'd
out
of
the
Tube
.
Mr.
Hobbs
objects
against
the
Author's
Explications
of
the
Rising
of
:
Water
in
Glass
Fountains
;
and
says
,
That
it
cannot
be
accounted
for
by
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
,
since
the
Parts
of
the
Air
expanded
,
take
up
no
more
room
after
they
are
expanded
,
than
before
;
but
since
he
means
so
as
adequately
to
fill
more
Space
;
and
we
only
mean
such
an
Expansion
,
as
is
before
explan'd
,
by
instancing
compress'd
Wool
;
it
appears
,
that
in
our
Sense
it
will
take
up
more
Space
,
so
as
to
keep
the
gross
Parts
of
Water
from
getting
betwixt
them
.
There
are
other
Objections
mention'd
in
this
Chapter
,
as
well
as
some
other
Particulars
,
relating
to
the
Royal
Society
;
but
since
the
Author
finds
no
weight
in
them
against
any
thing
he
hath
taught
;
I
shall
only
further
take
Notice
of
what
Mr.
Hobbs
and
Gassendus
teach
,
concerning
the
Rise
of
Water
in
Syphons
;
viz.
That
it
is
performed
by
Suction
.
But
not
now
to
mention
what
hath
elsewhere
been
deliver'd
to
prove
the
contrary
,
I
shall
only
add
the
following
Experiment
:
Having
taken
a
Glass
Vessel
,
which
was
large
enough
to
contain
about
a
Pound
of
Water
,
I
caus'd
a
Glass
Pipe
to
be
fix'd
in
the
Neck
of
it
;
so
that
the
Air
within
was
kept
from
having
any
Intercourse
with
that
without
,
the
Lower
End
reaching
almost
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Vessel
:
The
Pipe
being
thus
fix'd
,
we
convey'd
Water
into
the
Bottle
,
till
it
rose
something
above
the
Bottom
of
the
Pipe
,
and
then
having
inclin'd
the
Bottle
to
give
a
due
Intercourse
betwixt
the
Internal
and
External
Air
,
I
suck'd
the
Air
out
of
the
Tube
,
till
the
Water
rose
into
my
Mouth
,
and
till
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air
,
was
able
no
longer
to
lift
up
the
Water
;
which
would
not
have
done
,
been
were
the
Common
Notion
of
Suction
allow'd
,
viz.
That
it
is
effected
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
thrust
away
by
the
dilated
Chest
of
him
that
sucks
,
and
thereby
drawing
the
Water
into
the
Pipe
at
which
he
sucks
.
But
besides
the
Preceding
use
made
of
this
Experiment
,
I
pour'd
out
the
Water
,
till
the
lower
End
of
the
Pipe
was
but
just
immers'd
in
it
;
and
upon
Suction
,
it
rose
almost
to
the
Top
of
the
Pipe
;
but
the
Spring
of
the
Air
being
too
much
weaken'd
to
raise
it
higher
,
several
Bubbles
of
Air
broke
through
the
Water
;
but
as
soon
as
I
left
off
sucking
,
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
so
compress'd
the
Rarify'd
Air
within
,
as
to
bring
it
to
it's
wonted
Station
,
several
Particles
breaking
into
the
Bottle
through
the
Water
,
till
that
Internal
Air
was
equally
press'd
with
the
External
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
What
Mr.
Hobbs
teaches
concerning
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
examin'd
.
Motion
the
Chief
Qualification
in
order
to
Fluidity
.
THE
First
Particular
examin'd
in
this
Chapter
,
is
a
Mistake
of
Mr.
Hobbs
,
concerning
the
Author's
Opinion
of
Fluidity
;
the
Objector
making
the
Author's
Notion
of
Fluidity
to
consist
in
the
Size
of
the
Parts
of
Liquid
Bodies
;
whereas
our
Author
assigns
Motion
,
as
the
Chief
and
Principal
Qualification
;
since
a
Coagulum
of
pure
Spirits
of
Urine
and
Wine
,
may
by
bare
Digestion
,
be
turn'd
into
a
Permanent
Liquor
;
and
Quick-silver
,
tho'
fluid
,
may
be
turn'd
into
a
Permanent
Powder
,
by
stopping
the
Motion
of
it's
Parts
.
And
tho'
Mr.
Hobbs
further
asserts
,
That
Fluid
Bodies
consist
of
Parts
Divisible
into
Fluids
,
as
Quantity
into
Quantity
;
yet
,
since
I
have
made
it
appear
,
That
Fluidity
depends
on
the
Shape
,
Size
,
Texture
,
and
Motion
;
and
Firmness
,
on
a
Rest
amongst
the
Parts
of
Solids
;
and
likewise
,
that
Fluids
are
not
divisible
into
Fluid
Parts
,
as
Quantity
into
Quantity
,
it
is
needless
to
repeat
what
is
there
deliver'd
.
As
for
the
Explication
of
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
which
Mr.
Hobbs
Substitutes
,
it
teaches
,
That
the
Parts
of
Fluids
may
move
whilst
the
whole
is
in
Motion
,
and
that
Solids
may
have
their
Parts
in
Motion
,
tho'
the
whole
lyes
still
:
As
also
he
says
,
That
the
Parts
of
a
Fluid
may
be
render'd
less
fluid
,
by
being
compress'd
;
but
since
he
hath
asserted
these
things
,
and
not
prov'd
them
;
and
since
the
Hypothesis
he
goes
upon
,
is
sufficiently
invalidated
before
,
the
Author
thinks
these
require
no
Particular
Answer
:
And
tho'
he
further
makes
an
Objection
against
the
Size
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
contributing
to
Fluidity
and
Firmness
;
yet
since
our
Author
makes
Motion
or
Rest
the
Chief
and
Principal
Requisites
,
what
hath
been
deliver'd
in
the
History
of
Fluidity
and
Firmness
,
may
suffice
for
an
Answer
:
For
that
there
is
Motion
in
the
Parts
of
Fluids
,
appears
,
if
a
Lump
of
Salt
be
put
into
Water
,
the
Parts
of
which
will
be
presently
dissolv'd
,
and
carry'd
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Liquor
,
which
could
not
be
without
Motion
;
and
that
Rest
contributes
to
Solidity
,
is
evident
,
since
Water
froze
,
becomes
Ice
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
,
as
well
as
Metals
,
by
having
their
Parts
put
into
a
violent
Motion
by
Heat
,
become
Fluid
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
An
Explanation
of
the
Engin
made
Use
of
in
the
following
Experiments
.
See
Plate
the
Third
and
Fourth
.
THE
Structure
of
our
Engin
being
such
,
as
not
to
admit
of
an
Alphabetical
Explanation
,
so
as
to
make
it
intelligible
,
to
those
that
are
unacquainted
with
Mechanical
Structures
;
and
it
being
easily
enough
understood
by
those
,
especially
that
are
acquainted
by
our
First
Engin
,
we
thought
it
sufficient
in
our
Plate
,
to
represent
the
Engin
just
ready
to
be
set
on
Work
;
and
in
the
Fourth
the
Parts
,
which
it
is
made
up
of
.
Only
there
are
two
things
,
which
may
deserve
to
be
explain'd
:
First
the
Sucker
being
always
cover'd
with
Water
;
and
the
Perforation
(
p
q
)
,
which
goes
through
it
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
,
and
together
with
the
Stick
(
r
s
)
,
supplies
the
Place
of
a
Valve
,
being
to
be
stopp'd
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Cylinder
(
n
o
)
,
when
fill'd
with
Water
,
it
was
necessary
the
Stick
(
rp
)
should
be
of
a
considerable
Length
.
Secondly
,
The
Pipe
(
A
B
)
lies
in
a
Gutter
,
made
purposely
in
the
Board
(
c
d
e
f
)
,
which
Board
is
laid
over
with
Cement
,
and
a
piece
of
Iron
laid
upon
that
,
to
keep
it
from
warping
:
In
which
Iron-plate
is
fix'd
a
Lip
,
which
rises
up
about
the
End
of
the
Pipe
(
B
)
,
which
is
bent
up
,
to
prevent
the
Water
which
comes
from
the
Receiver
from
being
Spilt
;
and
notwithstanding
the
Stop-cock
(
G
H
I
K
)
,
might
be
inserted
into
the
Cylinder
(
L
M
N
O
)
,
at
(
I
)
with
Soder
;
yet
it
is
much
more
convenient
to
have
the
Branch
(
I
)
made
like
a
Screw
;
so
that
being
screwed
into
the
Barrel
,
it
may
more
easily
be
mended
,
when
any
thing
is
amiss
;
Whether
it
be
that
the
Air
gets
in
betwixt
the
Plate
and
the
Wood
,
or
the
Cement
be
drawn
into
the
Pipe
,
where
the
inverted
End
is
united
to
the
Receiver
;
and
lest
the
inward
Orifice
of
the
Pipe
should
be
stopp'd
with
any
thing
,
contain'd
in
the
Receiver
drawn
to
it
,
there
is
fix'd
at
some
Distance
from
it
a
Tin
Plate
,
so
contriv'd
as
to
give
free
Passage
to
the
Air.
The
Wooden
Part
represented
in
the
Plate
,
and
which
contains
the
Cylinder
,
is
always
so
full
of
Water
as
able
to
overtop
the
Cylinder
,
and
to
make
the
Sucker
soft
and
plump
,
by
which
means
it
is
more
exactly
fitted
to
the
Cylindrical
Cavity
.
And
as
for
the
Iron
Plate
abovemention'd
,
it
hath
this
Conveniency
,
that
it
excludes
the
Air
,
better
than
if
the
Receiver
had
a
Stop-cock
,
in
most
Experiments
,
tho'
in
some
it
is
less
servirceable
.
But
most
of
the
following
Experiments
may
be
try'd
in
our
First
Engin
,
if
the
following
Alterations
be
made
.
And
First
,
If
a
square
Board
,
and
a
suitable
Iron
Plate
,
such
as
is
made
use
of
in
this
Engin
,
be
fasten'd
opposite
to
the
Iron
Rack
,
to
the
Upper
Part
of
the
great
Cylinder
,
and
a
Glass
Tube
,
like
that
just
now
describ'd
,
be
fix'd
to
the
Lower
Branch
of
the
Stop-cock
,
with
a
Cement
,
made
with
near
an
equal
Proportion
of
Wax
and
Turpentine
,
in
Winter
,
and
three
Parts
of
Wax
to
two
of
Turpentine
in
Summer
;
for
the
Ingress
of
Air
being
thus
prevented
,
upon
drawing
down
the
Sucker
,
the
Air
,
by
Virtue
of
it's
own
Spring
,
will
force
it self
out
of
the
Receiver
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
A
Continuation
of
New
Experiments
concerning
the
Spring
and
Weight
of
the
Air
and
their
Effects
,
by
way
of
Letter
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Clifford
and
Dungarvan
.
My
Dear
Lord
,
HAving
already
given
your
Lordship
an
Account
of
the
Design
and
Scope
of
our
Mechanical
Experiments
,
without
any
further
Preface
,
being
encourag'd
by
your
Acceptance
of
my
last
,
I
shall
proceed
to
a
Continuation
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
Concerning
the
Raising
of
Mercury
a
great
Height
in
an
open
Tube
,
by
the
Spring
of
a
small
Quantity
of
included
Air.
IN
order
to
make
an
Estimate
of
the
Force
of
the
Air
's
Spring
,
in
it's
several
Degrees
of
Expansion
;
We
fill'd
the
fourth
part
of
a
Viol
with
Quicksilver
,
the
Neck
of
which
was
none
of
the
largest
,
in
which
we
fix'd
a
Glass
Tube
with
hard
Wax
,
the
lower
End
reaching
almost
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Quicksilver
,
and
the
upper
almost
a
Yard
above
the
Viol
,
which
being
conveigh'd
into
a
Receiver
(
See
Plate
5.
Fif
.
1.
)
which
was
pretty
Tall
,
See
Plate
5.
Fig.
1.
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
that
in
the
Viol
expanding
it self
,
rais'd
the
Mercury
27
Inches
in
the
Tube
;
yet
when
the
Air
was
again
admitted
into
the
Receiver
,
it
subsided
so
far
as
to
be
almost
;
if
not
quite
equal
with
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
in
the
Viol
:
And
this
Experiment
was
try'd
before
the
Famous
Savilian
Geometer
Dr.
Wallis
,
tho'
it
does
not
constantly
succeed
alike
,
it
sometimes
rising
higher
than
at
others
.
In
which
Experiment
the
following
Observations
were
to
be
made
.
First
,
That
so
much
Air
being
blown
into
the
Viol
,
to
try
whether
it
was
stanch
,
as
was
able
to
raise
the
Mercury
three
Inches
in
the
Pipe
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
External
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
the
Mercury
rose
30
Inches
above
that
in
the
Viol.
Secondly
,
When
the
Mercury
is
taken
out
of
the
Receiver
,
it
does
not
suddenly
subside
as
low
as
before
it's
Ascent
,
the
Air
being
a
little
more
Expanded
by
the
Heat
of
the
Cement
when
melted
with
an
Iron
.
Thirdly
,
Whilst
the
Air
included
in
the
Viol
retains
any
considerable
Springiness
,
after
each
Exsuction
the
Mercury
will
be
rais'd
by
the
Force
of
its
Expansion
,
a
considerable
Height
above
what
that
Air
is
able
to
suspend
it
at
,
and
makes
several
Vibrations
before
it
settles
.
Fourthly
,
Upon
the
first
Exsuction
the
Mercury
rises
near
⅔
of
the
whole
Weight
that
the
Expansion
of
the
included
Air
is
able
to
raise
it
,
and
continues
every
subsequent
Exsuction
to
rise
less
and
less
as
the
weight
of
the
suspended
Mercury
encreases
,
and
the
Spring
of
the
Internal
Air
grows
weaker
,
and
as
the
Mercury
rises
less
every
Exsuction
than
it
did
before
,
so
are
the
Vibrations
less
considerable
.
Lastly
,
Having
observ'd
the
Weight
of
the
Air
in
a
good
Barometer
,
when
it
was
but
light
,
the
Mercury
was
rais'd
to
29
and
⅜
tho'
soon
after
the
Tryal
it
was
but
29
Inches
high
.
To
make
an
Estimate
of
the
Quantity
of
Air
which
rais'd
the
Mercury
to
the
usual
height
,
we
counterpois'd
the
Viol
,
and
then
filling
it
full
of
Water
,
we
found
it
to
weigh
about
5
Ounces
2
Drachms
,
and
about
20
Grains
;
but
so
much
being
pour'd
off
,
that
the
remaining
Water
only
filled
the
Space
which
the
Mercury
was
before
contain'd
in
,
it
weigh'd
1
Ounce
2
Drachms
14
Grains
,
so
that
the
Air
which
by
it's
Expansion
elevated
the
Mercury
,
fill'd
the
Space
of
no
more
than
4
Ounces
and
a
few
Grains
:
The
Diameter
of
the
Pipe
employ'd
in
this
Experiment
was
no
more
than
the
⅛
of
an
Inch.
An
Argument
against
a
Fuga
vacui
.
But
besides
the
Spring
of
the
Air
,
from
this
Experiment
we
may
learn
,
what
is
to
be
thought
of
what
some
Learned
Men
teach
concerning
the
Suspension
of
Quicksilver
by
a
Funiculus
,
and
,
it
's
rising
to
avoid
a
Vacuum
;
for
were
the
first
true
,
it
might
be
demanded
,
why
that
Funiculus
raises
it
not
above
27
Inches
;
and
as
for
the
latter
it
's
objected
,
that
the
Mercury
being
unable
adequately
to
fill
up
more
Space
by
rising
,
than
if
it
rose
not
,
the
Reason
must
be
invalid
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
A
good
Quantity
of
Air
raised
the
Mercury
in
an
open
Tube
,
no
higher
than
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
does
in
a
Baroscope
.
HAving
put
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Mercury
into
a
large
Bottle
,
capable
of
containing
about
ssij
,
we
immers'd
the
one
End
of
a
long
slender
Tube
,
below
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
;
and
having
clos'd
the
Neck
of
the
Viol
with
Cement
,
it
was
conveigh'd
into
a
Receiver
different
from
the
former
in
nothing
but
Size
;
where
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Quantity
of
Air
being
greater
in
this
Viol
,
than
that
made
use
of
in
the
former
Experiment
,
it
was
capable
of
expanding
further
,
and
of
raising
the
Mercury
to
about
29
Inches
and
about
⅞
out
of
which
half
an
Inch
being
deducted
,
for
the
height
it
was
elevated
to
by
Air
injected
to
try
the
Stanchness
of
the
Bottle
,
the
Spring
of
the
Air
included
in
the
Bottle
,
rais'd
it
to
29
Inches
and
about
⅜
;
The
Weight
of
the
Air
in
a
Baroscope
at
the
same
time
,
elevating
the
Mercury
29
Inches
and
½
,
which
was
⅛
higher
than
the
elevated
Mercury
in
the
Receiver
.
But
having
continu'd
to
ply
the
Pump
still
longer
,
we
learn'd
,
that
the
Spring
of
the
included
Air
was
incapable
of
raising
it
higher
,
than
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
did
in
the
Baroscope
.
This
Experiment
was
several
times
repeated
with
the
like
Success
,
but
once
,
the
Pump
being
ply'd
more
than
usually
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
a
Green
Glass
expanded
so
violently
,
that
tho'
it
could
not
raise
the
Mercury
higher
,
it
broke
the
Glass
with
such
violence
,
that
the
Piece
which
flew
off
crack'd
the
Receiver
.
EXPERIMENT
III.
The
Spring
of
the
included
Air
,
will
elevate
Mercury
almost
to
an
equal
Height
in
Tubes
of
a
different
Bore
.
IN
order
to
try
,
whether
the
same
Quantity
of
Air
would
by
it's
Expansion
raise
the
Mercury
to
the
same
Height
in
a
narrow
,
as
in
a
Cylinder
of
a
larger
Diameter
,
we
repeated
the
former
Tryal
with
a
Pipe
of
the
same
Diameter
,
but
much
longer
;
in
which
the
Spring
of
the
Air
rais'd
the
Mercury
to
28
Inches
and
⅛
,
the
Mercury
in
the
Borometer
,
being
29
Inches
and
¼
high
at
the
same
time
.
So
that
the
Air
was
able
by
its
Spring
,
to
raise
the
Quicksilver
within
an
Inch
as
high
in
a
large
Tube
,
as
in
a
smaller
:
And
when
the
Spring
of
that
Air
was
no
further
able
to
expand
it self
,
the
Parts
of
it
being
put
into
Motion
by
Heat
,
the
Spring
of
it
was
so
much
increas'd
,
as
to
raise
the
Mercury
⅝
of
an
Inch
higher
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
A
new
Hydraulo-Pneumatical
Fountain
made
by
the
Spring
of
uncompress'd
Air.
HAVING
put
a
Quantity
of
Water
into
a
Bottle
,
and
immers'd
the
End
of
a
Glass
Tube
a
little
below
the
Surface
of
it
,
which
was
about
3
Foot
long
,
the
Interstices
betwixt
the
Neck
of
the
Bottle
and
the
Pipe
were
fill'd
with
Cement
(
see
Plate
6.
Fig.
2.
)
and
the
whole
was
conveigh'd
into
a
Receiver
.
See
Plat.
6
Fig.
2.
And
because
the
Pipe
was
too
long
to
be
contain'd
in
the
Receiver
,
another
made
of
White
Glass
was
Cemented
upon
the
former
,
to
the
middle
of
whose
Cavity
,
the
upper
End
of
the
Pipe
extended
,
so
that
the
Motions
of
the
rising
Water
had
more
Space
to
move
in
,
when
the
Pump
was
set
on
work
;
where
it
was
observable
,
that
upon
the
first
Exsuction
the
Pressure
of
the
external
Air
being
taken
off
,
that
contain'd
in
the
Bottle
,
expanded
it self
so
powerfully
,
as
to
raise
the
Water
in
the
Tube
with
such
Force
,
that
it
flew
violently
against
the
Top
of
the
Receiver
;
but
as
the
Air
in
the
Bottle
was
leasurely
expanded
,
and
came
nearer
to
an
Aequilibrium
with
that
in
the
Receiver
,
the
Spring
of
that
in
the
Bottle
,
being
less
powerful
,
the
Water
in
the
Tube
gradually
ceas'd
in
its
Ascent
,
unless
the
Pressure
of
the
external
Air
was
taken
off
by
a
fresh
Exsuction
In
which
Experiment
,
the
following
Particulars
were
to
be
noted
;
First
,
that
as
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
Tube
was
narrower
,
the
Water
would
rise
slower
,
and
the
Experiment
would
be
longer
continu'd
.
Secondly
,
If
a
Pipe
be
Cemented
upon
the
Top
of
the
Tube
,
and
branch'd
out
into
several
small
ones
,
with
Pin-holes
in
the
Ends
of
them
,
the
Water
will
fly
out
,
as
out
of
Artificial
Fountains
in
Grotto's
.
Thirdly
,
If
the
Bottle
to
whose
Neck
the
Tube
was
Cemented
,
was
larger
,
the
Water
would
rise
so
much
the
longer
;
and
the
Experiment
might
be
reiterated
by
first
letting
in
the
Air
again
,
and
then
exhausting
the
Receiver
by
pumping
it
out
afresh
.
From
the
Phaenomena
exhibited
by
this
Expement
,
it
appears
,
that
the
Spring
of
the
Air
was
able
to
raise
the
Water
in
the
Tube
to
a
much
greater
Height
than
the
Pipe
we
made
use
of
.
Secondly
,
From
hence
it
appears
,
that
Water
contain'd
betwixt
two
Parcels
of
Air
,
may
be
put
into
Motion
by
its
Spring
,
without
the
Concurrence
of
adventitious
Heat
.
Thirdly
,
we
observ'd
,
That
when
the
Air
was
in
a
great
Measure
exhausted
,
the
upper
Receiver
being
taken
off
,
the
external
Air
press'd
the
Water
quite
down
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Tube
,
and
several
Bubbles
getting
through
the
Water
,
joyned
themselves
with
the
Air
in
the
Bottle
:
But
what
was
more
strange
was
,
that
when
the
Receiver
had
been
taken
off
a
considerable
time
,
several
Bubbles
of
Air
continu'd
to
make
their
way
through
the
Water
,
as
if
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air
,
being
before
expanded
,
could
not
be
brought
again
to
its
former
State
of
Compression
;
but
like
a
Balance
put
in
Motion
,
continu'd
several
successive
Vibrations
,
resisting
each
Impress
of
the
Atmosphere
.
But
the
Chief
Remark
in
this
Experiment
was
,
that
the
Salient
Water
in
the
Receiver
,
form'd
several
large
Lines
,
some
of
which
were
Parabolical
,
when
the
Receiver
was
pretty
well
exhausted
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
About
the
Production
of
Heat
by
Attr●●tion
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
.
IT
being
the
Opinion
of
some
Learn'd
Men
,
that
the
Incalescence
of
solid
Bodies
depends
on
the
Attrition
,
or
violent
Agitation
of
the
intercepted
Air
;
To
try
how
far
this
might
be
true
,
I
caus'd
a
strong
Spring
of
Iron
or
Steel
(
See
Plate
the
Sixth
,
See
Plate
6.
Fig.
3.
Fig.
3.
)
Figur'd
much
like
the
Lathe
of
a
Cross-bow
,
to
be
fix'd
to
a
staple
Trencher
:
On
the
upper
Part
of
the
Spring
was
fix'd
a
Concave
Piece
of
Brass
,
like
a
Burning-Glass
,
about
2
Inches
Diameter
,
and
moderately
slender
;
to
the
Concave
Superficies
of
which
,
was
fix'd
a
Convex
Piece
of
the
same
Metal
;
which
had
a
square
Handle
on
the
upper
Part
,
to
which
was
fix'd
a
square
piece
of
Wood
,
the
other
End
being
fix'd
to
the
Basis
of
a
Wooden
Pillar
,
made
use
instead
of
our
Vertical
Cylinder
;
and
the
upper
End
of
this
Pillar
was
fix'd
to
the
Turn-Key
,
being
of
such
a
Size
,
that
when
the
Stopple
was
depress'd
into
the
Socket
made
in
the
Brass
Cover
,
the
Concave
and
Convex
Superficies
of
the
two
Pieces
of
Brass
,
contain'd
betwixt
the
Wooden
Pillar
and
the
Spring
,
were
squeez'd
together
,
and
the
Spring
in
some
measure
expanded
.
All
things
being
thus
provided
,
and
a
Mercurial
Gange
conveigh'd
into
the
Receiver
,
a
Wimble
was
fix'd
to
the
Top
of
the
Stopple
,
which
being
turn'd
round
for
some
time
,
and
the
Air
being
exhausted
out
of
the
Receiver
,
we
presently
took
off
the
Cover
;
and
perceiv'd
,
that
the
contiguous
Superficies
of
the
Pieces
of
Brass
,
betwixt
which
we
had
laid
some
powder'd
Amel
to
make
them
move
more
easily
one
upon
another
,
were
sensibly
warm
.
And
the
Experiment
being
repeated
a
second
time
,
and
the
Air
so
far
exhausted
,
that
the
Mercury
was
no
further
depress'd
,
they
grew
so
hot
,
that
I
could
scarce
endure
to
touch
them
;
and
a
considerable
Degree
of
Warmth
succeeded
,
when
the
Experiment
was
try'd
with
two
Pieces
of
Wood
,
the
one
of
Oak
and
the
other
of
Beech.
From
which
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
Attrition
of
Solids
may
cause
a
considerable
Warmth
,
when
the
Air
betwixt
their
Superficies
is
exhausted
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
About
the
disjoyning
of
two
Marbles
(
not
otherwise
to
be
separated
without
a
considerable
Weight
)
upon
a
Removal
of
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
.
HAVING
several
times
suspended
two
flat
Polish'd
Marbles
,
whose
contiguous
Superficies
were
moistned
with
Oyl
,
to
keep
the
Air
from
getting
in
betwixt
them
,
upon
a
considerable
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
they
would
sometimes
fall
asunder
in
the
Receiver
,
at
the
eighteenth
Suction
,
and
sometimes
at
the
eighth
;
tho'
a
Pound
Weight
was
only
suspended
at
the
lower
;
yet
in
the
open
Air
,
where
they
were
compress'd
by
the
ambient
Atmosphere
,
they
were
able
to
sustain
80
Pound
without
separating
.
But
having
provided
a
Receiver
with
a
Brass
Conver
(
See
Plate
6.
Fig.
4.
)
and
suspended
two
Contiguous
Marbles
in
it
,
See
Plate
6.
Fig.
4.
with
a
Weight
of
a
few
Ounces
at
the
Bottom
of
the
lowest
,
the
String
which
suspended
them
being
fix'd
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Brass
Stopple
in
the
middle
of
the
Cover
by
turning
the
Stopple
,
and
by
that
means
shortning
the
String
,
the
Marbles
were
rais'd
up
in
the
Receiver
,
but
upon
drawing
out
the
Air
,
they
presently
fell
asunder
;
yet
having
so
contriv'd
the
Matter
,
that
the
lower
should
not
fall
too
far
,
the
other
was
let
down
to
it
,
and
upon
the
Re-admission
of
the
Air
,
they
were
so
closely
compress'd
together
again
,
that
they
could
not
be
separated
as
easily
as
before
:
Yet
if
by
turning
the
Stopple
,
the
uppermost
was
rais'd
before
the
Air
was
let
in
,
it
would
leave
the
lowermost
behind
it
.
EXPERIMENT
VII
.
A
way
to
break
Flat
Glass
speedily
,
by
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
.
TO
make
it
appear
,
that
the
round
Figure
of
a
Body
enables
it
to
resist
a
more
violent
Pressure
from
the
Atmosphere
,
than
Bodies
otherwise
shap'd
;
We
made
use
of
a
Brass
Hoop
,
about
3
Inches
high
,
and
3
Inches
and
2/10
in
Diameter
,
and
Cementing
a
round
Piece
of
Glass
upon
the
one
Orifice
,
the
other
was
joyn'd
to
the
Receiver
with
Cement
;
and
upon
drawing
out
the
Air
,
the
Atmosphere
press'd
so
strongly
upon
the
Glass
,
as
to
burst
it
asunder
with
a
considerable
Noise
,
like
that
of
a
Pistol
.
How
far
this
may
contribute
to
account
for
the
Noise
which
accompanies
the
Explosion
of
Gunpowder
in
Pistols
,
we
leave
others
to
consider
.
EXPERIMENT
VIII
.
The
breaking
of
the
Glass
Plates
in
the
foregoing
Experiment
may
be
accounted
for
without
a
Fuga
Vacui
.
THAT
the
breaking
of
the
Glass
Plates
did
not
depend
on
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
,
appears
hence
;
for
if
instead
of
the
former
Brass
Hoop
,
we
make
use
of
a
Vessel
Figur'd
like
a
Conus
Truncatus
,
or
a
Sugar-Loaf
,
the
Cone
being
cut
off
;
if
the
lower
Orifice
be
large
,
and
the
upper
not
above
an
Inch
Diameter
,
the
Glass
Plate
Cemented
to
the
larger
Orifice
,
will
break
when
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
;
but
if
the
smaller
Orifice
be
upwards
,
the
Glass
Cemented
to
it
will
be
whole
;
whereas
did
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
cause
the
former
,
it
would
have
the
same
Effect
in
the
latter
:
Wherefore
I
rather
think
the
Reason
why
the
latter
did
not
break
as
the
former
,
was
because
a
small
Basis
of
the
Atmosphere
presses
upon
it
,
which
it
is
.
abler
to
resist
than
a
larger
Plate
of
Glass
.
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
A
Bladder
burst
by
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air.
NOT
to
mention
,
of
what
Advantage
it
might
be
,
to
have
a
Good
Method
to
break
Bladders
fill'd
with
Air
,
in
our
exhausted
Receiver
,
by
supplying
it
with
Air
speedily
,
and
without
danger
of
letting
in
too
much
from
without
;
I
shall
intimate
,
That
if
a
blown
Bladder
be
contain'd
in
an
exhausted
Receiver
,
the
Internal
Air
will
be
so
powerfully
expanded
,
as
to
distend
the
Bladder
,
and
stretch
it's
Fibers
,
which
when
taken
out
again
,
and
the
Bladder
at
the
Neck
,
being
ty'd
something
nearer
than
before
,
the
Bladder
so
distended
with
Air
,
and
not
liable
to
give
way
a
second
time
to
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air
,
the
next
time
it
is
put
into
the
Receiver
,
it
is
apt
to
burst
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
A
Considerable
Weight
rais'd
by
the
Spring
of
the
Air
included
in
a
Bladder
.
TO
shew
that
the
Force
of
the
Air
's
Expansion
is
so
great
,
that
¼
of
a
Bladder
,
being
fill'd
with
it
,
is
able
to
distend
it
so
powerfully
,
as
to
swell
it
up
,
tho'
a
considerable
Weight
be
ty'd
to
the
Bottom
of
it
,
to
keep
it
from
Rising
;
we
fill'd
the
fourth
Part
of
a
Bladder
with
Air
,
and
tying
the
Upper
Part
of
it
to
the
Stopple
,
it
was
suspended
in
our
Receiver
,
with
a
Weight
suspended
by
a
String
,
which
was
ty'd
to
the
Bottom
of
it
;
where
we
observ'd
,
That
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
the
Included
Air
expanded
it self
,
and
distending
the
Bladder
shortned
it
so
,
as
to
raise
15
pound
weight
.
And
another
Bladder
,
having
both
Ends
ty'd
to
the
Stopple
,
and
a
Weight
suspended
at
the
Middle
,
of
no
less
than
28
pounds
,
the
expanding
Air
rais'd
that
an
Inch
from
the
Bottom
of
the
Receiver
;
but
when
the
Air
was
again
admitted
into
the
Receiver
,
it
fell
down
again
.
EXPERIMENT
XI
.
Bubbles
Hermetically
seal'd
,
broke
by
the
Air
included
.
HAving
clos'd
a
Glass
Bubble
Hermetically
seal'd
,
in
our
Receiver
,
and
pump'd
out
the
Air
more
than
usually
in
such
Experiments
,
about
four
Minutes
after
the
Pump
ceas'd
to
work
,
the
Bubble
unexpectly
flew
into
so
many
pieces
,
and
with
such
force
,
as
to
be
broke
against
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
into
a
Powder
as
small
as
Sand
:
But
this
sort
of
Glass
being
capable
of
stretching
a
little
before
it
breaks
,
may
be
a
Reason
why
the
Experiment
does
not
always
succeed
,
the
Spring
of
the
Air
contain'd
in
it
being
weaken'd
by
that
Expansion
of
the
Bubble
.
EXPERIMENT
XII
.
Tryals
representing
the
Force
of
the
Spring
of
Vncompress'd
Air
upon
Staple
Bodies
.
The
I.
TRYAL
.
HAving
cemented
a
Glass
Plate
upon
the
Brass
Hoop
,
mention'd
in
the
Seventh
Experiment
,
and
joyn'd
the
other
Orifice
of
the
Hoop
with
Cement
to
the
Pump
,
upon
that
,
a
Large
Receiver
was
fix'd
:
So
that
the
Hoop
supply'd
the
place
of
a
Receiver
,
and
the
Receiver
kept
the
Atmosphere
from
pressing
upon
it
;
yet
,
upon
an
Exsuction
of
the
Air
out
of
the
Hoop
,
the
Spring
of
that
contain'd
in
the
Receiver
,
broke
the
Glass
Plate
into
an
hundred
pieces
.
The
II.
TRYAL
.
AND
a
Receiver
shap'd
like
a
Tumbler
,
which
was
capable
of
containing
only
a
sixth
part
of
what
the
Large
Receiver
did
,
being
made
use
of
,
the
Spring
of
so
small
a
Quantity
of
Air
,
presently
shatter'd
the
Glass
Plate
in
pieces
.
The
III.
TRYAL
.
The
Force
of
the
Air's
Spring
.
BUT
a
Large
square
Glass
capable
of
holding
a
Pound
,
being
made
use
of
instead
of
the
Hoop
and
the
Glass
Plate
,
upon
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
it
was
broke
in
pieces
,
both
when
the
Large
Receiver
was
whelm'd
over
it
;
and
likewise
,
when
a
Receiver
not
much
higher
than
it self
was
made
use
of
.
In
which
Experiments
we
observ'd
,
That
the
Air
making
a
greater
Pressure
on
the
Sides
of
the
Bottles
,
than
the
Top
,
first
broke
them
.
And
it
was
further
observ'd
,
in
the
last
Experiments
,
that
the
Glasses
did
not
fly
in
pieces
,
till
some
time
after
the
last
Exsuction
.
But
lest
it
should
be
question'd
,
Whether
the
Glasses
were
broke
by
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
we
repeated
one
of
the
former
Tryals
,
with
the
Brass
Hoop
,
leaving
a
communication
betwixt
the
Receiver
,
and
the
Cavity
of
the
Hoop
,
a
small
Tube
,
whose
Cavity
was
no
wider
than
the
Diameter
of
a
Hair
,
being
lodg'd
in
Part
of
the
Cement
;
and
upon
plying
the
Pump
,
we
found
,
that
the
Air
,
having
a
free
tho'
a
small
Vent
out
of
the
Receiver
,
did
not
break
the
Plate
as
before
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
if
the
Air
be
suck'd
out
of
the
Hoop
too
fast
,
that
in
the
Receiver
,
not
finding
quick
Vent
,
will
break
the
Glass
Plate
,
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
,
being
too
strong
to
be
ballanc'd
,
by
the
Resistance
of
the
Air
in
the
Hoop
:
And
for
a
like
Reason
a
slender
Pipe
,
blown
at
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
,
upon
it's
first
Removal
into
the
Cold
,
hath
it's
sides
,
if
thin
,
squeez'd
nearer
together
,
the
Pressure
of
the
Outward
Air
being
greater
than
the
Resistance
of
the
Internal
.
EXPERIMENT
XIII
.
Suction
is
able
to
raise
Mercury
no
highier
in
Pipes
than
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
impels
it
.
HAving
fitted
one
End
(
see
Plate
5.
Fig.
2.
)
of
a
Brass
bent
Pipe
to
a
Stop-cock
,
See
Plate
the
5.
Fig.
the
2.
and
the
other
End
to
the
Top
of
a
Cylindrical
Glass
Pipe
,
near
50
Inches
long
,
the
lower
End
of
it
was
immers'd
in
a
Glass
of
stagnant
Mercury
:
And
tho'
the
Pump
was
set
on
work
,
yet
was
it
not
able
to
raise
the
Mercury
above
thirty
Inches
,
by
frequent
and
reiterated
Suctions
.
But
Water
being
substituted
instead
of
Mercury
,
it
rose
,
at
the
first
Exsuction
,
to
the
Top
of
the
Pipe
;
and
when
the
Stop-cock
was
open'd
,
it
would
run
down
through
the
Exhausting
Brass
Syphon
.
From
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
Rise
of
Mercury
depends
not
on
Suction
,
or
a
Fuga
vacui
,
whatever
some
Learned
Men
teach
;
but
is
rais'd
by
the
weight
of
the
Atmosphere
;
since
a
Baroscope
consulted
at
the
same
time
,
made
it
appear
,
that
the
Atmosphere
was
able
to
suspend
it
at
such
a
Height
.
And
as
this
is
an
Argument
against
those
that
dispute
for
a
Fuga
Vacui
;
so
it
is
against
those
that
hold
,
that
it
depends
upon
the
Attraction
of
a
Rarify'd
Substance
in
the
Top
of
the
Pipe
;
for
tho'
we
could
rarify
the
Air
further
,
by
continuing
the
Action
of
the
Pump
;
yet
the
Mercury
would
not
rise
one
jot
higher
.
ANNOTATION
.
BUT
the
Syphon
,
here
mention'd
,
being
elsewhere
made
use
of
,
it
may
be
requisite
to
Observe
:
First
,
The
Pipe
which
bends
so
much
,
is
made
of
Metal
,
to
make
it
less
subject
to
break
:
Secondly
,
The
End
of
it
,
which
is
joyn'd
to
the
Stop-cock
,
must
be
a
little
wider
than
any
other
Part
,
to
admit
the
Shank
of
the
Stop-cock
:
Thirdly
,
The
Cement
which
joyns
the
Brass
Pipe
and
the
Stop-cock
,
being
apt
to
be
loose
;
I
rather
make
choice
of
one
,
to
which
a
Stop-cock
is
fix'd
,
together
with
a
Glass
Syphon
,
about
10
Inches
high
,
(
see
Plate
5.
Fig.
2.
where
the
whole
is
represented
)
.
And
tho'
this
Additional
Glass
makes
the
Experiment
longer
,
and
more
tedious
,
yet
it
is
more
useful
and
secure
.
EXPERIMENT
XIV
.
The
different
Heights
to
which
the
Liquors
may
be
elevated
by
Suction
,
accordingly
as
their
Specifick
Gravity
varies
.
See
Plate
the
Fifth
,
Fig.
the
Third
.
FROM
Experiments
already
laid
down
,
it
appearing
to
what
Height
Mercury
may
be
rais'd
in
a
Tube
;
we
may
guess
at
what
Height
Water
might
be
suspended
,
by
considering
that
it
is
14
times
lighter
than
the
former
.
But
to
be
further
satisfy'd
,
I
caus'd
a
small
Pipe
,
which
branched
it self
into
two
(
see
Plate
the
5th
Fig.
the
3d
)
So
that
a
Cylinder
being
fix'd
to
each
Branch
,
the
Liquors
contain'd
in
the
Vessels
,
in
which
the
lower
End
of
the
Pipe
was
immers'd
,
would
rise
proportionably
as
their
Specifick
Gravity
enabl'd
them
to
resist
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Pump
set
on
work
,
Water
rose
in
one
of
the
Cylinders
to
42
Inches
,
and
the
Mercury
in
the
other
Tube
not
above
3
Inches
;
so
that
the
Water
was
fourteen
times
higher
than
the
Mercury
.
And
to
make
the
Experiment
more
satisfactory
,
we
let
Air
into
the
Receiver
,
till
the
Water
subsided
to
fourteen
Inches
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Mercury
was
sunk
to
about
an
Inch
;
for
in
this
Experiment
it
was
observ'd
,
That
the
Proportion
was
not
so
exact
as
1
to
14
precisely
Specifies
,
but
thereabouts
.
From
this
Experiment
,
we
may
draw
Arguments
,
not
only
against
what
is
taught
concerning
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
;
but
it
may
likewise
more
nicely
inform
us
of
the
Specifick
Gravity
of
Liquors
:
For
having
put
into
one
of
the
Vessels
,
under
the
Glass
Tubes
,
Fresh
Water
,
and
into
the
other
Salt
Water
;
when
the
Fresh
Water
rose
to
42
Inches
,
the
Salt
Water
was
but
40
Inches
high
.
But
having
made
use
of
a
Brine
,
made
of
Sea-salt
,
melted
in
the
Air
,
instead
of
Salt
Water
,
when
the
Fresh
Water
was
rais'd
to
42
Inches
,
the
Brine
did
not
exceed
seven
.
I
likewise
put
into
one
of
the
Vessels
,
when
this
Experiment
was
over
,
a
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
,
and
Common
Water
into
the
other
,
and
when
the
Water
rose
to
42
Inches
,
the
Solution
was
rais'd
but
to
30.
EXPERIMENT
XV.
To
what
Heights
Water
and
Mercury
may
be
rais'd
proportionably
to
their
Specifick
Gravities
.
HAving
put
Mercury
into
a
Bottle
,
and
pour'd
Water
into
the
Bottle
upon
the
Mercury
,
we
immers'd
one
Pipe
so
low
,
as
to
have
it's
End
in
the
Mercury
;
and
another
Pipe
was
likewise
immers'd
in
the
Water
only
;
which
being
fix'd
by
the
help
of
a
Cement
in
the
Neck
of
the
Bottle
,
the
whole
was
convey'd
into
the
Engin
,
and
the
Pipes
being
each
divided
into
Inches
,
by
hard
Wax
,
with
which
they
were
mark'd
,
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Water
rose
15
times
as
high
as
the
Quick-silver
.
EXPERIMENT
XVI
.
The
Former
Experiment
Illustrated
.
HAving
put
Mercury
into
a
short
Tube
,
and
Water
into
one
that
was
longer
;
both
of
them
being
Hermetically
seal'd
at
one
End
,
we
inverted
them
both
,
the
End
of
each
resting
in
a
Distinct
Vessel
;
which
being
convey'd
into
the
Receiver
,
the
Water
in
the
Cylinder
did
not
in
the
least
subside
,
till
by
Pumping
out
the
Air
,
the
Mercury
subsided
within
3
Inches
of
the
Bottom
,
which
was
sooner
than
it
ought
,
according
to
Statical
Rules
,
which
we
conceiv'd
to
proceed
from
some
Aiery
Parts
,
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
,
which
rising
to
the
Top
of
the
Cylinder
depress'd
it
by
their
Spring
;
yet
the
Water
,
when
the
Mercury
subsided
to
the
Height
of
an
Inch
,
was
near
as
high
as
before
.
EXPERIMENT
XVII
.
The
greatest
Height
to
which
Water
may
be
rais'd
by
Suction
,
&c.
TO
try
how
high
Water
might
be
rais'd
by
Suction
in
a
Pump
,
I
provided
a
long
Tube
,
about
thirty
Foot
long
,
being
made
of
several
Tin
Pipes
,
closely
joyn'd
together
with
Soder
,
and
cover'd
over
with
a
Black
Cement
;
which
,
to
keep
it
from
sticking
to
our
Hands
,
we
cover'd
with
Plaster
of
Paris
:
To
the
upper
End
of
this
Pipe
,
was
fix'd
a
Glass
Tube
,
about
three
Foot
long
;
and
to
the
Top
of
that
was
fix'd
another
Pipe
,
consisting
of
two
pieces
,
which
made
a
right
Angle
with
each
other
,
part
of
which
was
Parallel
to
the
Horizon
,
See
Plate
the
Seventh
.
Fig.
1.
and
the
other
Perpendicular
;
the
lower
End
being
fix'd
to
the
Engin
,
which
was
plac'd
upon
a
Flat-roofed
House
:
And
a
Vessel
fill'd
with
Water
,
being
put
under
the
End
of
the
Pipe
below
,
the
Pump
was
set
on
work
;
and
the
Water
,
after
a
few
Exsuctions
,
was
rais'd
to
the
middle
of
the
Glass
Tube
,
emitting
several
Bubbles
,
which
proceeded
from
the
Air
,
formerly
lodg'd
in
the
Pores
of
the
Water
.
But
the
chief
Aim
of
our
Experiment
,
being
only
to
try
to
what
Height
the
Water
could
be
rais'd
,
I
caus'd
the
Pump
to
be
nimbly
ply'd
,
till
the
Water
could
rise
no
higher
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Height
of
the
Water
measur'd
by
a
String
,
we
found
it
to
be
33
Foot
,
and
about
six
Inches
;
Quick-silver
in
a
Baroscope
,
at
the
same
time
,
standing
at
29
Inches
,
and
about
3
eights
of
an
Inch
;
so
that
the
Water
was
near
fourteen
times
as
high
as
the
Mercury
.
In
which
Experiment
,
that
the
upper
part
of
the
Tube
was
sufficiently
exhausted
,
appear'd
from
several
Circumstances
;
as
First
,
If
any
Air
got
in
at
Crannies
in
the
Pipe
,
it
would
rise
in
Bubbles
,
easily
to
be
distinguish'd
,
from
those
which
rose
from
the
Pores
of
the
Water
;
and
tho'
the
Quantity
of
those
Bubbles
was
considerable
,
yet
more
Air
being
thrown
out
by
the
Pump
,
than
could
get
in
,
it
must
needs
be
empty
enough
.
But
,
In
this
Experiment
,
it
was
to
be
noted
,
That
when
first
the
Water
appear'd
in
the
Glass
Tube
,
they
would
be
very
numerous
,
and
form
a
Froth
;
yet
,
when
the
Pumping
was
further
continu'd
,
they
grew
less
and
less
:
Secondly
,
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Water
made
several
Vibrations
in
it's
Rise
;
which
,
tho'
near
a
Foot
at
the
first
,
grew
less
and
less
.
Thirdly
,
it
may
be
observ'd
,
that
the
Baroscope
,
consulted
before
,
some
time
after
,
was
noted
to
have
risen
considerably
;
so
that
had
the
Experiment
been
repeated
again
,
the
Water
would
have
been
buoy'd
up
a
good
deal
higher
.
Now
from
this
Experiment
it
appears
,
how
improbable
it
is
,
what
some
Men
teach
concerning
the
Rise
of
Water
,
in
Spiral
Pipes
,
up
to
the
Top
of
high
Mountains
;
since
it
is
evident
,
that
it
cannot
be
drawn
higher
than
36
Foot
,
by
a
Sucking
Pump
:
EXPERIMENT
XVIII
.
About
the
Bending
of
a
Springy
Body
,
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
.
TO
be
satisfy'd
how
much
the
Elasticity
of
Bodies
depends
on
the
Influence
of
the
Air
,
I
fix'd
one
End
of
a
Whale-bone
in
a
Trencher
,
and
ty'd
a
Weight
to
the
other
,
by
which
it
was
bent
,
so
low
,
as
almost
to
touch
the
Plane
under
it
.
This
being
convey'd
into
our
Receiver
,
upon
the
Exhausting
of
the
Receiver
,
I
could
not
perceive
any
Alteration
.
EXPERIMENT
XIX
.
Concerning
the
making
of
Mercurial
Gauges
,
whereby
to
estimate
how
much
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
.
SEveral
Gauges
have
been
made
use
of
to
discover
,
when
the
Receiver
is
well
exhausted
,
as
by
suspending
a
Bladder
,
which
is
almost
empty
of
Air
,
or
by
inverting
a
small
Tube
in
which
Spirit
of
Wine
was
contain'd
;
but
the
former
taking
up
too
much
Room
in
the
Receiver
,
and
the
latter
not
discovering
whether
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
or
not
,
till
the
Air
contain'd
was
too
much
Rarefi'd
,
for
any
Considerable
Observations
;
Therefore
,
to
enable
me
to
make
more
Observations
in
the
several
Degrees
of
the
Receiver's
Exsuction
,
I
took
a
slender
Pipe
of
Glass
,
about
10
Inches
long
,
and
as
small
as
a
Goose
Quill
,
and
having
melted
it
at
a
flame
,
so
as
to
soften
it
,
and
make
it
apt
to
be
bent
;
I
caus'd
it
to
be
put
into
the
Form
represented
by
(
Plate
5.
Fig.
4.
)
so
that
about
an
Inch
of
the
lower
Leg
being
fill'd
with
Air
,
See
Plate
5●
Fig.
4.
and
the
rest
of
that
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
Part
of
the
short
one
,
being
fill'd
with
Quicksilver
,
the
Expansion
of
that
Air
might
easily
be
perceiv'd
,
by
pasting
a
Piece
of
Paper
upon
that
Tube
,
divided
into
several
exact
Parts
;
for
as
the
Receiver
is
more
or
less
expanded
,
the
Air
in
the
longer
Leg
of
the
Gage
,
will
be
extended
to
some
of
those
Marks
;
and
if
when
the
Air
is
so
expanded
,
the
Experimenter
desires
to
know
,
at
each
of
those
Marks
,
how
much
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
,
it
will
appear
by
letting
in
as
much
Water
as
the
Capacity
of
the
Receiver
is
able
at
that
time
to
hold
;
so
that
if
when
the
Air
is
at
any
determinate
Mark
,
the
Water
be
let
in
,
and
it
appears
,
that
the
Air
in
the
Receiver
was
so
far
Evacuated
,
by
observing
how
much
Water
will
be
admitted
,
when
the
Air
is
expanded
to
each
Mark
;
the
Gage
,
for
the
future
,
will
not
only
inform
us
,
how
much
the
Air
is
exhausted
;
but
by
the
help
of
the
small
Gage
,
a
larger
may
be
made
,
by
putting
both
into
an
exhausted
Receiver
at
once
,
for
by
observing
,
when
the
Air
is
expanded
to
each
Mark
in
the
little
one
,
how
far
it
is
expanded
in
the
large
one
;
we
may
learn
,
how
much
the
Receiver
is
exhausted
,
for
the
future
,
by
taking
notice
of
the
Expansion
of
the
Air
in
the
Leg
of
that
larger
Gage
.
And
,
This
Gage
is
much
more
useful
than
some
others
:
First
,
because
the
Mercury
being
a
heavy
Body
,
the
Air
,
by
expanding
it self
,
is
less
apt
to
make
it
run
over
,
or
to
make
it's
way
in
the
Form
of
Bubbles
through
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
,
as
it
would
if
other
Fluids
were
made
use
of
instead
of
it
.
Secondly
,
The
longer
Leg
of
the
Gage
is
to
be
mark'd
,
by
sticking
Wax
or
Knobs
of
Glass
to
the
Pipe
,
every
Tenth
being
of
a
different
Colour
from
the
rest
,
at
equal
Distances
from
each
other
,
which
Divisions
will
be
less
subject
to
be
rubb'd
off
than
Papers
,
which
are
also
subject
,
in
some
Experiments
,
to
be
wet
.
Thirdly
,
The
Leg
of
the
Syphon
in
which
the
Air
is
included
,
may
be
either
seal'd
up
,
before
it
is
divided
by
the
aforemention'd
Marks
,
or
after
,
by
drawing
out
the
End
of
the
Tube
into
a
small
Apex
;
and
when
about
an
Inch
of
the
Pipe
is
fill'd
with
Air
,
it
may
be
seal'd
up
by
blowing
a
Lamp
Horizontally
upon
the
Apex
.
Fourthly
,
Where
very
Nice
Observations
are
to
be
made
,
and
the
Receiver
admits
of
a
longer
Gage
,
instead
of
Mercury
we
may
make
use
of
a
Tincture
of
Roses
,
or
of
Spirit
of
Wine
with
Cocheneel
;
in
which
,
the
Exsuction
of
the
Air
will
be
more
nicely
represented
.
Fifthly
,
We
may
vary
the
Mercurial
Gage
,
by
ordering
the
shorter
Leg
,
so
that
it
may
have
a
Bubble
about
half
an
Inch
Diameter
,
at
an
Inch
distance
from
the
Basis
of
that
Leg
,
which
Bubble
must
have
a
Pipe
upon
the
upper
Part
of
it
to
give
way
to
the
Air
;
which
Bubble
hath
this
Advantage
above
the
other
,
that
less
Air
may
be
contain'd
in
the
Top
of
the
longer
Leg
;
since
the
Mercury
not
being
capable
of
being
rais'd
so
high
,
the
Rarefaction
of
the
included
Air
will
be
render'd
more
apt
to
be
estimated
by
the
Eye
.
Sixthly
,
This
Gage
is
much
more
useful
than
those
mention'd
by
other
Authors
,
because
it
gives
us
an
Account
of
the
several
Degrees
of
the
Air
's
Rarefaction
.
EXPERIMENT
XX.
An
easie
way
to
make
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
sensible
to
the
Touch.
The
Pressure
of
the
Air
sensible
to
the
Touch.
THE
Pressure
of
the
Air
will
be
made
sensible
to
the
Touch
,
if
a
Tapering
Tube
of
Brass
,
whose
Cavity
at
one
end
is
an
Inch
,
and
the
other
two
Inches
and
an
half
wide
,
be
fix'd
to
the
Pump
instead
of
a
Receiver
;
for
if
when
the
larger
Orifice
is
Cemented
on
the
Pump
,
one
presses
the
Palm
of
ones
Hand
upon
the
smaller
Orifice
,
and
the
Pump
be
set
on
Work
,
it
will
be
a
difficult
Matter
to
take
off
ones
Hand
,
and
not
a
little
painful
;
but
the
Pressure
of
the
Incumbent
Atmosphere
will
have
a
much
more
sensible
Effect
,
if
the
larger
Orifice
be
upwards
instead
of
the
smaller
.
EXPERIMENT
XXI
,
About
the
subsiding
of
Mercury
in
the
Tube
of
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
to
the
Level
with
the
Superficies
of
the
Stagnant
Mercury
.
THE
lower
Part
of
the
Ball
of
a
Bolt-head
being
circularly
cut
off
,
we
made
use
of
it
for
a
Receiver
,
including
a
Baroscope
in
it
,
and
upon
the
first
Exsuction
,
the
Mercury
subsided
from
29
Inches
to
9
or
10
,
and
by
three
Exsuctions
more
,
would
be
brought
to
a
Level
with
the
Stagnant
Mercury
,
but
would
rise
to
it's
first
Station
again
,
as
the
Air
was
admitted
in
flower
or
faster
.
In
which
Experiment
it
is
to
be
noted
;
First
,
that
upon
the
first
Exsuction
,
the
Mercury
was
brought
within
an
Inch
of
the
Bottom
,
and
continu'd
several
successive
Vibrations
before
it
setled
at
10
Inches
high
.
Secondly
.
If
instead
of
drawing
any
out
,
Air
be
forced
into
the
Receiver
,
it
will
raise
the
Mercury
higher
than
it
's
former
Station
:
Thirdly
,
The
Receiver
was
so
far
exhausted
,
as
to
make
the
Mercury
subside
to
a
Level
.
EXPERIMENT
XXII
.
In
Tubes
open
at
both
Ends
,
when
Nature's
Abhorrency
of
a
Vacuum
cannot
be
pretended
,
the
Weight
of
Water
will
impell
Quicksilver
no
higher
in
slender
than
in
larger
Pipes
.
The
suspension
of
Quicksilver
equal
in
small
and
wide
Pipes
.
TO
prove
that
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
,
may
buoy
up
Mercury
equall
in
large
as
in
smaller
Tubes
,
I
shall
add
the
following
Tryals
.
The
I.
TRYAL
.
Having
put
as
much
Mercury
into
a
Glass
Tube
,
about
two
Foot
and
a
half
long
,
as
reach'd
3
or
4
Fingers
,
the
one
End
being
sealed
Hermetically
;
we
hung
two
Tubes
by
Strings
to
the
Top
of
the
former
,
so
that
the
lower
Ends
of
them
were
immers'd
in
the
Mercury
;
which
being
done
,
we
pour'd
Water
upon
the
Mercury
,
and
observ'd
the
Mercury
to
be
equally
rais'd
in
the
great
Pipe
,
as
in
the
little
one
,
and
the
Water
being
suck'd
out
,
it
proportionably
subsided
in
each
.
The
II.
TRIAL
.
Having
pour'd
a
Convenient
Quantity
of
Quicksilver
into
a
Tube
of
Glass
,
near
a
Foot
long
,
and
filled
two
Pipes
of
Mercury
of
an
unequal
Bore
,
the
one
End
of
each
being
Hermetically
seal'd
,
we
immers'd
them
in
the
large
Tube
,
contriving
to
open
the
lower
Orifice
,
when
below
the
Stagnant
Mercury
;
and
I
observ'd
,
that
they
not
only
both
of
them
subsided
to
an
equal
Station
;
but
Water
being
pour'd
upon
the
Stagnant
Mercury
,
the
Weight
of
it
buoy'd
them
up
both
alike
in
the
Tube
,
and
the
Water
being
successively
suck'd
out
,
and
put
in
again
,
the
the
Mercury
in
the
Tube
,
proportionably
fell
and
rose
equally
in
both
;
no
difference
proceeding
from
the
Wideness
of
their
Diameters
,
in
the
Height
of
the
Mercurial
Cylinders
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIII
.
At
what
Height
Mercury
Amalgamated
with
Tin
,
as
well
as
pure
Mercury
,
will
be
suspended
.
HAVING
fill'd
a
Glass
Tube
with
Mercury
Amalgamated
with
Tin
,
and
inverted
it
,
it
did
not
fall
below
31
Inches
.
In
trying
this
Experiment
,
the
following
Particulars
are
to
be
noted
:
-
First
,
That
if
the
Amalgama
be
too
thick
,
it
will
be
apt
to
stick
to
the
Tube
,
and
will
likewise
hinder
several
Aerial
Corpuscles
from
flying
away
.
-
Secondly
,
From
hence
it
may
be
observ'd
,
that
as
the
Aequilibrium
of
Mercury
,
and
the
Atmosphere
varies
;
so
does
it's
Ascent
in
such
Tubes
.
-
Thirdly
,
It
would
not
be
amiss
here
to
consider
,
whether
these
two
Metals
penetrate
each
others
Dimensions
,
as
I
have
observ'd
Copper
and
Tin
to
do
;
and
by
forming
a
new
Metalline
Substance
to
render
the
Composition
heavier
than
the
Weight
of
the
two
single
Ingredients
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIV
.
A
Method
of
making
Barometers
,
which
may
be
carried
to
distant
Countries
.
TO
make
a
Portable
Barometer
,
we
took
a
Cylinder
about
4
or
5
Foot
long
,
and
having
bent
one
End
at
the
Flame
of
a
Lamp
,
so
as
to
make
the
shorter
Leg
about
a
fourth
Part
as
long
as
the
other
,
sealing
up
the
End
of
the
longer
Leg
,
we
injected
Mercury
into
the
shorter
Leg
by
a
Tunnel
,
till
it
was
rais'd
about
3
Inches
in
both
Legs
;
which
being
done
,
and
the
Orifice
of
the
shorter
Leg
being
stopp'd
with
the
Finger
,
we
inclin'd
the
longer
Leg
,
and
so
by
successively
filling
the
short
Leg
,
and
inclining
it
so
as
to
make
it
run
into
the
longer
,
we
fill'd
the
longer
Leg
quite
full
of
Mercury
,
and
by
inclining
it
several
times
afterward
,
and
permitting
the
Bubble
of
Air
,
which
usually
lies
at
the
Top
of
the
seal'd
Head
,
to
run
through
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
backwards
and
forwards
,
we
freed
it
from
those
Bubbles
,
which
are
usually
in
it's
Pores
.
But
besides
this
way
of
filling
the
Pipe
,
we
have
,
with
less
Trouble
,
done
it
by
making
use
of
a
Tunnel
;
which
,
when
the
Pipe
is
a
little
inclin'd
,
reaching
a
little
above
the
Flexure
of
the
Syphon
,
will
fill
the
Tube
without
much
trouble
:
And
the
Pipe
thus
fill'd
with
Mercury
may
,
by
often
erecting
of
it
,
and
shaking
the
Pipe
so
erected
,
be
freed
from
those
Aery
Particles
which
commonly
lodge
in
the
Pores
of
the
Mercury
.
See
the
whole
Barometer
,
Plat.
7.
Fig.
ig
.
2.
The
Barometer
being
thus
order'd
,
we
contriv'd
a
Frame
to
carry
it
in
,
which
was
made
of
a
Piece
of
Wood
,
in
which
a
Gutter
was
cut
for
the
Pipe
to
lie
in
;
the
lower
End
of
the
Frame
being
likewise
so
contriv'd
,
as
to
contain
the
short
Leg
of
this
Tube
:
The
Pipe
being
lodg'd
in
this
Gutter
,
we
fix'd
a
Cover
to
one
side
of
the
Frame
,
with
little
Highes
;
the
other
,
when
occasion
requir'd
,
being
fastned
with
Hasps
.
And
because
the
Motion
the
Mercury
would
be
put
into
,
would
be
apt
to
break
the
Pipe
,
were
there
too
much
Liberty
given
it
to
move
in
,
or
were
there
any
Interstices
betwixt
the
Pipe
,
and
the
Gutter
it
is
lodg'd
in
;
we
took
Care
to
lay
Cotton
both
betwixt
the
Pipe
and
the
Concave
of
the
Frame
,
and
betwixt
the
Cover
and
it
;
and
that
the
empty
Space
which
is
usually
above
the
Surface
of
the
Mercury
in
Barometers
,
might
not
be
prejudicial
,
we
took
Care
to
invert
the
Tube
,
and
to
fill
the
remaining
Space
unpossess'd
with
Mercury
either
with
an
Addition
of
Mercury
or
with
Water
,
sealing
up
the
Orifice
of
the
shorter
Tube
Hermetically
,
till
it
came
to
be
us'd
again
;
and
then
,
the
Superflous
Mercury
,
may
be
taken
away
by
immersing
a
small
Pipe
in
it
;
which
,
if
the
upper
Orifice
be
stopp'd
with
ones
Finger
,
will
take
away
so
much
as
the
Cavity
of
the
immers'd
Tube
had
receiv'd
into
it
:
But
if
Water
be
made
use
of
,
instead
of
Mercury
,
it
may
be
lick'd
up
with
a
Spunge
.
And
if
by
shaking
of
this
Barometer
in
long
Journeys
any
Particles
should
get
out
of
the
short
Leg
into
the
larger
,
by
successively
inverting
the
Tube
,
and
permitting
the
Bubble
of
Air
to
pass
backwards
and
forwards
,
the
Mercury
in
the
long
Tube
may
easily
be
freed
from
Bubbles
.
Of
what
Use
this
Barometer
may
be
,
in
discovering
the
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
in
long
Journeys
,
both
at
Sea
and
at
Land
,
I
shall
leave
to
others
to
consider
;
only
I
shall
annex
this
Advertisement
,
that
sometime
after
I
made
this
Barometer
,
having
carri'd
it
about
33
Miles
I
observ'd
,
that
it
did
not
rise
by
¼
of
an
Inch
as
high
as
it
did
before
;
but
whether
it
might
be
imputed
to
the
narrowness
of
the
Pipe
,
or
any
other
Accident
,
I
cannot
yet
determine
.
EXPERIMENT
XXV
.
What
Height
the
Mercury
in
Barometers
will
be
suspended
at
,
at
the
Top
of
Hills
.
Some
Observations
of
the
Height
of
Mountains
,
especially
,
the
Pic
of
Teneriff
.
HAVING
observ'd
the
Height
at
which
Mercury
was
suspended
at
the
Bottom
of
a
Hill
,
and
compar'd
it
with
a
Barometer
made
the
ordinary
ways
;
it
was
observ'd
,
that
the
Height
it
was
suspended
at
,
at
the
Top
of
the
Hill
,
was
¼
part
of
an
Inch
below
the
Mark
it
reach'd
at
the
Latter
;
and
as
the
Barometer
was
brought
lower
,
the
Mercury
in
the
Pipe
rose
higher
and
higher
:
But
if
such
Observations
could
be
made
at
the
Top
and
Bottom
of
the
Mountain
Teneriff
,
the
Experiment
would
afford
further
Proof
of
our
Hypothesis
concerning
the
Air
's
Spring
and
Weight
.
An
Appendix
about
the
Height
of
Mountains
.
The
Height
of
Mountains
.
NOtwithstanding
some
Ingenious
Men
have
taught
,
that
the
Height
of
the
Atmosphere
is
of
stupendious
,
and
others
confine
it
to
narrower
Dimensions
;
yet
,
I
shall
add
some
Observations
,
which
may
confirm
what
we
have
taught
concerning
it
;
and
tho'
,
as
Ricciolus
takes
notice
,
the
Jesuit
Rector
Melensius
says
,
that
of
all
the
Clouds
,
whose
Height
he
measur'd
,
they
did
not
exceed
5000
Paces
,
yet
if
we
allow
Meteors
and
Comets
to
arise
from
Terrene
Exhalations
,
and
that
the
Height
of
Clouds
varies
according
to
the
different
Degrees
of
the
Air
's
Rarefaction
,
it
will
follow
,
that
the
Height
of
most
of
them
exceeds
what
Carden
and
Kepler
allow
.
But
to
proceed
to
what
I
have
to
relate
concerning
the
Height
of
Mountains
;
I
shall
relate
,
what
I
have
learn'd
by
Information
.
And
first
,
the
Ingenious
Mr.
Sydenham
told
me
,
that
the
Mountain
Teneriff
is
so
high
,
that
the
Top
of
it
may
be
seen
60
Leagues
off
,
and
that
he
himself
had
discover'd
it
at
40
Leagues
distance
like
a
blew
Pyramid
above
the
Clouds
;
and
he
likewise
told
me
,
that
the
Island
of
Madera
might
be
seen
from
it
,
tho'
70
Leagues
distant
;
and
that
the
Great
Canary
seem'd
so
near
it
,
that
one
would
think
it
possible
to
leap
down
upon
it
:
And
indeed
,
Ric●iolus
observes
,
that
it
might
be
seen
4
Degrees
distance
;
and
Snellius
also
allows
the
Height
of
it
to
be
Ten
Miles
;
tho'
I
believe
,
that
the
way
he
takes
to
calculate
the
Height
of
it
,
may
be
none
of
the
truest
;
he
likewise
by
Refraction
,
judging
the
Mountain
Caucasus
to
be
51
Bolonian
Miles
high
,
which
is
not
believ'd
probable
;
since
the
Mountain
Teneriff
hath
been
observ'd
,
by
one
who
took
it's
Height
in
a
Ship
at
Sea
,
not
to
be
above
7
Miles
high
in
a
Perpendicular
Line
,
yet
it
is
esteem'd
the
highest
Mountain
in
the
World
;
tho'
if
what
Aristotle
and
others
report
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
be
true
,
there
may
be
others
much
higher
than
those
.
For
tho'
,
if
measur'd
from
the
Foot
,
or
Level
of
that
piece
of
Ground
,
which
they
stand
on
,
they
may
be
lower
,
yet
considering
that
the
Ground
they
stand
on
,
may
be
much
more
protuberant
,
from
the
Level
Superficies
of
the
whole
Globe
,
they
may
be
much
higher
upon
that
Account
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVI
.
The
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
may
be
able
to
keep
up
the
Mercury
in
the
Torrecellian
Experiment
,
tho'
the
Air
presses
upon
it
,
at
a
very
small
Orifice
.
IT
being
observ'd
by
several
Learned
Men
,
That
Mercury
is
suspended
at
an
equal
height
in
a
close
Room
,
as
in
the
open
Atmosphere
;
to
prove
,
that
the
Air
having
a
Communication
with
the
External
,
even
at
small
Crannies
,
may
have
an
equal
Force
,
as
if
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
was
immediately
subject
to
the
whole
Atmosphere
;
I
shall
add
,
That
if
the
Tube
,
just
before
mention'd
,
for
a
Portable
Barometer
,
be
so
drawn
out
at
the
Flame
of
a
Lamp
,
that
the
Orifice
is
but
about
a
tenth
Part
as
big
as
before
,
the
Mercury
will
be
suspended
at
the
usual
Height
;
and
the
like
will
succeed
,
if
instead
of
drawing
the
End
of
the
Pipe
out
so
,
a
Cork
be
put
into
the
End
of
the
Tube
,
leaving
but
a
small
part
of
the
Orifice
open
to
the
Outward
Air.
EXPERIMENT
XXVII
.
An
Oblique
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
may
be
sufficient
to
keep
up
the
Mercury
at
the
usual
Height
,
in
the
Torrecellain
Experiment
,
and
the
Spring
of
a
small
quantity
of
Air
may
do
the
same
.
IF
the
the
Shorter
Leg
of
a
Syphon
,
See
Plate
the
7th
.
Fig.
the
3d.
being
bent
,
as
represented
by
Fig.
3d.
Plate
the
VIIth
the
Mercury
be
suspended
at
it's
usual
Height
,
it
appears
that
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
hath
as
strong
Effects
,
if
the
End
of
the
Tube
,
through
which
it
is
convey'd
,
only
admits
of
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
which
it
receives
downwards
.
But
if
instead
of
being
so
bent
,
See
Plate
the
7th
.
Fig.
the
4th
.
the
End
of
the
Shorter
Leg
be
Hermetically
seal'd
,
as
represented
Fig.
IV.
Plate
the
VII
.
the
Mercury
is
sustain'd
at
it's
usual
Height
,
it
will
appear
,
that
the
Spring
of
a
small
quantity
of
Air
is
able
to
bear
up
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
.
N.
B.
If
the
Tube
thus
Hermetically
seal'd
,
be
shaken
,
the
Mercury
will
form
some
Vibrations
upon
the
Included
Air
;
the
Spring
of
it
being
compressed
,
and
expanded
again
successively
for
a
while
.
But
the
former
of
these
Tryals
may
be
made
in
a
Pipe
,
conveniently
shapen
before
the
Longer
Leg
is
fill'd
with
Mercury
,
and
the
latter
by
stopping
the
Orifice
with
a
Cork
,
and
Close
Cement
,
which
may
be
pierc'd
with
a
Wire
,
when
this
is
us'd
as
a
Baroscope
;
which
way
may
be
taken
with
a
Travelling
Baroscope
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVIII
.
A
Baroscope
of
use
but
at
some
times
.
TO
shew
that
the
Suspension
of
Mercury
in
a
Glass
Tube
,
less
than
30
Inches
long
,
does
not
proceed
from
a
Fuga
Vacui
,
I
caus'd
one
to
be
Hermetically
seal'd
at
one
End
,
the
Length
of
it
being
about
two
Foot
and
a
half
;
and
fill'd
it
with
Mercury
,
a
small
quantity
of
Water
being
left
upon
it
;
and
when
the
Atmosphere
was
much
lighter
,
I
found
that
the
Mercury
subsided
,
and
that
there
appear'd
a
small
Bubble
of
Air
in
the
Water
,
which
being
no
bigger
than
a
Pin's
Head
,
was
so
far
compress'd
before
,
as
not
to
appear
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIX
.
The
Ascension
of
Liquors
in
very
slender
Pipes
,
in
an
Exhausted
Receiver
.
HAving
tinged
Spirit
of
Wine
with
Cocheneel
,
which
bubbled
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
,
for
some
time
,
several
slender
Pipes
being
put
into
it
,
it
rose
highest
in
those
whose
Bore
was
narrowest
;
but
when
the
Air
was
let
in
again
,
the
Liquor
in
both
subsided
to
a
Level
:
But
two
Pipes
of
different
Bores
,
being
let
down
into
that
Liquor
a
second
time
,
tho'
it
answer'd
the
former
Tryals
in
the
Ascent
;
yet
,
the
Surface
in
the
slenderer
Pipe
,
remain'd
something
above
the
other
,
when
the
Air
was
let
in
again
.
But
what
was
more
Remarkable
,
was
,
that
tho'
the
Liquor
in
the
Vessel
,
in
this
Tryal
,
emitted
no
Bubbles
,
yet
that
in
the
Ends
of
the
Tubes
did
;
which
were
suppos'd
to
be
caus'd
by
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
they
were
contain'd
in
.
EXPERIMENT
XXX
.
When
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
is
taken
off
,
it
is
very
easy
to
draw
up
the
Sucker
of
a
Syringe
,
tho'
the
Hole
at
which
the
Water
should
succeed
,
be
stopp'd
.
FOR
a
further
Illustration
of
the
Doctrin
of
the
Spring
and
Weight
of
the
Air
,
we
made
the
following
Tryals
.
The
I.
TRYAL
.
We
took
a
Syringe
of
Brass
(
see
Plate
8th
.
Fig.
1st
.
)
whose
Barrel
was
about
six
Inches
long
,
See
Plate
the
8th
.
Fig.
1st
.
and
it's
Diameter
about
one
Inch
⅜
,
and
having
fitted
the
Sucker
to
the
Barrel
of
the
Syringe
,
we
stopp'd
the
lower
Orifice
of
the
Syringe
,
and
ty'd
a
good
Weight
to
it
;
which
being
done
,
we
let
it
down
into
the
Receiver
,
tying
a
String
to
the
Sucker
,
and
another
End
of
that
String
to
the
Turning-Key
in
the
Cover
of
the
Receiver
;
where
we
observ'd
,
That
tho'
when
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
we
could
,
by
turning
the
Key
,
draw
up
the
Sucker
easily
;
yet
,
when
the
Air
was
admitted
into
the
Receiver
again
,
it
could
not
be
lifted
up
with
a
less
Force
,
than
what
was
sufficient
to
overpower
the
Pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
or
the
Air
contain'd
in
Receiver
;
but
the
Air
being
once
let
in
,
when
the
Sucker
was
rais'd
to
the
Top
of
the
Barrel
,
the
Pressure
of
it
was
so
violent
,
as
,
by
forcing
the
Sucker
down
into
the
Barrel
of
the
Syringe
,
to
break
the
String
,
which
was
ty'd
to
the
Turning-Key
.
The
II.
TRYAL
.
Being
a
Variation
of
the
former
.
We
took
the
former
Syringe
,
and
having
ty'd
a
Weight
,
which
weigh'd
about
two
Pound
and
two
Ounces
,
to
the
Sucker
,
we
suspended
it
in
our
Receiver
,
the
Orifice
of
the
Barrel
being
first
stopp'd
with
a
Cork
;
and
we
observ'd
,
that
after
a
few
Exsuctions
,
the
Weight
drew
down
the
Barrel
of
the
Syringe
;
and
when
the
Air
was
again
let
in
,
the
Pressure
of
it
rais'd
it
up
much
faster
than
it
fell
.
But
in
this
Experiment
,
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
if
Air
gets
into
the
Barrel
of
the
Sucker
,
whilst
it
is
drawn
down
,
it
will
not
be
rais'd
quite
so
high
again
as
before
.
And
likewise
,
the
Reason
why
it
is
requisite
,
that
so
large
a
Weight
should
be
ty'd
to
draw
it
down
,
is
because
it
must
not
only
overpower
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
but
also
the
Straitness
which
requires
a
Force
to
make
the
Sucker
move
in
the
Barrel
.
Secondly
,
it
is
observ'd
,
that
as
the
Weight
did
not
overpower
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
till
a
good
deal
was
exhausted
;
so
neither
did
it
rise
again
,
till
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
Air
was
let
in
again
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXI
.
About
the
opening
of
a
Syringe
,
whose
Pipe
was
stopp'd
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
,
and
by
the
help
of
it
,
making
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
lift
up
a
considerable
Weight
.
HAving
clos'd
up
the
Hole
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Syringe
,
See
Plate
8th
.
Fig.
2d
.
with
good
Cement
,
we
ty'd
a
hollow
piece
of
Iron
to
the
Barrel
,
into
which
several
Weights
being
put
,
we
ty'd
the
Rammer
to
the
Turn-Key
;
and
tho'
,
when
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
we
could
draw
up
the
Rammer
without
the
Syringe
;
yet
,
upon
a
Reingress
of
Air
,
the
Syringe
and
the
Weights
would
be
rais'd
swiftly
up
:
So
that
so
small
a
Cylinder
of
Air
as
equalled
the
Barrel
of
the
Pipe
,
was
able
to
lift
up
the
Weight
of
sixteen
Pounds
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXII
.
The
Sticking
of
Cupping
Glasses
depends
on
the
Pressure
of
the
Air.
TO
make
it
evident
,
See
Plate
8th
.
Fig.
3d.
that
the
Sticking
of
Cupping
Glasses
,
and
the
Pain
which
they
cause
,
proceeds
from
the
Pressure
of
the
Air
,
we
provided
a
Receiver
,
and
a
Large
Glass
,
such
as
Plate
the
8th
.
Fig.
3d.
delineates
;
I
caus'd
the
Cupping
Glass
to
be
apply'd
to
a
Young
Man's
Hand
;
which
being
done
,
and
his
Hand
apply'd
to
the
Top
of
the
Receiver
,
instead
of
a
Cover
,
the
Lower
Orifice
of
the
Receiver
,
having
first
been
cemented
on
the
Pump
,
upon
the
first
Exsuction
of
the
Air
,
the
Cupping
Glass
fell
off
his
Hand
,
for
want
of
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
,
to
press
against
it
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIII
.
TO
illustrate
the
former
Experiment
,
we
took
a
Brass
Hoop
,
mention'd
in
the
Fifth
Experiment
,
and
stretching
a
Bladder
upon
the
upper
Orifice
of
it
,
as
upon
the
Head
of
a
Drum
,
we
ty'd
it
up
in
the
Middle
of
the
lower
Orifice
,
See
Plate
the
8th
.
Fig
4.
and
placing
it
upon
a
piece
of
Wood
,
which
had
a
hole
in
the
Middle
for
the
Neck
of
the
Bladder
to
hang
through
,
we
made
several
holes
on
the
Lower
Side
of
that
Bladder
;
which
being
done
,
we
suspended
a
Blind-head
at
the
Turn-Key
of
our
Receiver
,
and
when
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
,
we
let
it
down
to
the
Bladder
,
and
found
,
that
when
the
Air
was
again
admitted
into
the
Receiver
,
the
Pressure
of
it
so
press'd
upon
the
Bladder
,
as
to
fix
it
fast
to
the
Blind-head
.
But
repeating
the
Experiment
,
and
exhausting
the
Receiver
more
perfectly
,
we
took
out
the
Bladder
thus
fix'd
to
the
Blind-head
,
and
having
ty'd
the
Glass
to
the
Hook
of
a
good
Statera
,
and
likewise
a
large
Scale
to
the
Neck
of
the
Bladder
,
and
put
in
Weights
into
it
,
till
they
amounted
to
35
Pound
weight
;
then
the
Weight
,
over-poising
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
,
the
Bladder
fell
off
:
But
in
this
Experiment
it
was
observ'd
,
See
Plate
the
8th
.
Fig.
the
5th
.
that
as
the
Weights
in
the
Scales
grew
heavier
and
heavier
,
the
Bladder
seem'd
to
be
suck'd
more
and
more
into
the
Receiver
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIV
.
Bellows
whose
Nose
is
very
well
stopp'd
,
will
open
of
their
own
accord
,
when
the
Pressure
of
the
External
Air
is
taken
off
.
AS
an
Argument
of
the
great
Force
of
the
Air
's
Weight
,
it
is
observ'd
,
that
when
the
Nose
of
a
Pair
of
Bellows
is
stopp'd
,
it
requires
a
Force
able
to
overpower
the
Pressure
of
so
large
a
Pillar
of
Air
,
as
lies
upon
them
,
to
open
them
;
but
when
that
Weight
of
the
Atmosphere
is
taken
off
,
the
Spring
of
the
Included
Air
is
so
strong
,
as
to
be
able
to
raise
and
expand
the
Bellows
of
it's
own
accord
.
To
make
this
Evident
,
See
Plate
the
8th
.
Fig.
the
6th
.
we
caus'd
a
Pair
of
Bellows
to
be
made
,
whose
Boards
were
circular
,
and
near
6
Inches
Diameter
,
without
a
Valve
,
the
Nose
of
them
being
about
an
Inch
long
,
and
the
Leather
limber
:
Which
Bellows
,
when
full
of
Air
,
seem'd
to
be
a
Cylinder
of
about
18
Inches
high
.
The
Nose
of
these
Bellows
being
stopp'd
,
when
they
were
empty'd
of
Air
,
we
convey'd
them
into
our
Receiver
,
and
observ'd
,
that
when
the
Air
was
exhausted
out
of
the
Receiver
,
the
Air
contain'd
in
the
Folds
of
the
Bellows
,
and
betwixt
the
two
Bases
lifted
up
the
Higher
a
considerable
Height
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXV
.
An
Attempt
to
examin
the
Motions
and
Sensibility
of
the
Cartesian
Materia
Subtilis
,
or
the
Aether
,
with
a
Pair
of
Bellows
,
which
were
made
of
a
Bladder
,
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
.
IN
order
to
try
,
whether
there
be
any
finer
Substance
than
Air
,
in
the
exhausted
Receiver
,
we
contriv'd
to
make
a
Pair
of
Bellows
of
a
Bladder
,
whose
Bases
were
Paste-board
,
See
Fig.
the
7th
.
Plate
the
8th
.
the
upper
being
cover'd
with
a
Plate
of
Pewter
,
to
which
was
fix'd
a
Leaden
weight
to
press
it
down
:
Besides
,
over
against
the
Nose
of
the
Bellows
,
in
which
the
Neck
of
the
Bladder
terminated
,
it
was
contriv'd
,
that
the
End
of
a
Feather
was
fix'd
so
,
that
if
any
Subtle
Matter
were
forc'd
out
of
the
Bellows
,
it
should
discover
it self
by
moving
that
Feather
.
The
Bellows
being
thus
provided
,
and
the
Pillars
,
to
which
the
Feather
is
fastened
,
being
joyn'd
to
the
upper
Basis
of
the
Bellows
,
with
Cement
,
we
fix'd
a
Weight
to
the
Lower
Basis
,
and
convey'd
it
into
the
Receiver
;
See
Fig.
the
Eighth
.
where
we
observ'd
,
upon
the
exhausting
of
the
Receiver
,
that
the
Air
in
the
Bellows
rais'd
up
the
upper
Basis
,
together
with
it's
Weight
;
and
the
Air
rising
out
at
the
Vent
,
manifestly
mov'd
the
Feather
:
But
when
the
Receiver
was
quite
exhausted
,
and
the
Weight
upon
the
Upper
Basis
depress'd
it
violently
,
we
could
not
perceive
that
the
Feather
was
in
the
least
mov'd
,
and
the
like
was
observ'd
upon
repeating
the
Experiment
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVI
.
The
great
and
seeming
Spontaneous
Ascent
of
Water
,
in
a
Pipe
filled
with
a
Compact
Body
,
whose
Particles
are
thought
incapable
of
imbibing
it
.
WE
took
a
slender
Pipe
,
and
having
ty'd
a
Linen-cloth
to
the
Iower
Orifice
,
we
fill'd
it
with
Minium
;
and
immerging
it
in
Water
in
a
Wide-mouth'd
Glass
about
an
Inch
,
the
Water
ascended
about
30
Inches
;
and
the
Experiment
being
again
repeated
in
another
,
it
rose
40
Inches
.
In
which
kind
of
Experiments
,
the
following
Particulars
were
to
be
observ'd
:
First
,
That
other
Powders
being
made
use
of
instead
of
this
,
the
Experiment
did
not
succeed
so
well
;
nor
was
the
Success
much
better
,
when
we
made
use
of
Ink
instead
of
Water
.
Secondly
,
Our
Experiment
succeeded
the
better
,
the
finer
and
closer
the
Minium
was
:
But
if
the
Pipe
be
too
small
,
the
Event
will
not
always
be
successful
.
Thirdly
,
We
observ'd
,
That
the
Water
ascends
not
to
it
's
utmost
,
under
30
Hours
,
and
sometimes
longer
.
Fourthly
,
From
hence
it
appears
,
That
the
Water
in
our
Tube
rose
,
without
any
swelling
of
the
sides
of
the
Tube
,
which
some
Learn'd
Men
ascribe
the
Cause
of
Water's
Rising
in
Filtres
to
.
Fifthly
,
From
hence
it
may
be
urg'd
,
as
probable
,
That
the
Sap
in
Trees
may
rise
after
the
like
manner
,
being
promoted
by
Heat
,
and
a
due
Texture
of
Parts
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVII
.
Of
the
seeming
spontaneous
Ascent
of
Salts
,
along
the
sides
of
Glasses
,
with
a
Conjecture
at
the
Cause
of
it
.
I
Have
several
times
observ'd
,
that
the
watery
Part
of
a
Solution
of
Sea-Salt
or
Vitriol
,
being
evaporated
,
the
coagulated
Salts
would
creep
up
the
sides
of
wide-mouth'd
Glasses
,
in
which
the
Solution
was
contain'd
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
if
the
Experiment
were
longer
continu'd
,
they
would
rise
over
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
and
cover
the
external
Superficies
with
a
Crust
of
Salt
.
As
for
the
Cause
of
so
strange
a
Phaenomenon
,
tho'
I
will
not
be
positive
in
it
;
yet
,
it
may
not
improbably
depend
on
the
like
Cause
,
as
the
Ascent
of
Water
in
the
Tube
,
mention'd
in
the
foregoing
Experiment
.
For
we
may
observe
,
that
the
Edges
of
Water
are
not
only
above
the
Superficies
of
the
rest
of
the
Water
;
but
Sea-Salt
as
well
as
several
others
,
chrystallize
at
the
Top
of
the
Liquor
they
swim
in
,
and
near
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
their
Coagulation
being
promoted
by
the
Coldness
of
it
;
which
Salts
,
when
once
the
sides
of
the
Glass
is
beset
with
them
,
the
Water
may
rise
to
the
Top
,
for
the
same
Reason
that
it
does
in
the
slender
Pipe
before
mention'd
,
and
Salts
carri'd
up
to
the
Top
of
those
,
and
coagulating
there
,
still
lay
a
further
Bottom
for
their
Ascent
;
and
so
successively
,
till
they
rise
to
the
Top
of
the
Viol
:
And
that
there
are
Passages
betwixt
these
saline
Parts
,
for
the
Water
to
ascend
through
,
appears
;
since
they
may
be
broke
off
in
Flakes
,
separate
from
each
other
:
And
if
it
should
be
thought
,
that
the
Water
in
such
an
Ascent
,
would
dissolve
the
Salt
;
it
may
be
answer'd
,
that
the
Water
being
so
much
impregnated
with
Salt
already
,
can
imbibe
no
more
;
and
consequently
,
for
that
Reason
,
when
it
runs
down
the
outsides
of
the
Vessels
,
coagulates
by
the
way
,
being
too
thick
and
full
of
Salts
to
continue
long
fluid
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVIII
.
An
Attempt
to
measure
the
Gravity
of
Cylinders
of
the
Atmosphere
,
so
that
it
may
be
known
and
express'd
by
common
Weights
.
The
Weight
of
a
Pillar
of
Air
of
a
determinate
size
.
BEING
desirous
to
know
what
was
the
Weight
of
an
Atmospherical
Cylinder
of
Air
,
of
a
determinate
Diameter
,
I
caus'd
a
Pipe
to
be
made
of
Brass
,
whose
Diameter
was
an
Inch
,
and
it's
Length
three
;
one
End
of
which
being
clos'd
up
with
a
Plate
of
Brass
,
I
counterpois'd
it
in
a
nice
pair
of
Scales
;
and
found
,
that
it
was
able
to
contain
about
137
Drachms
45
Grains
of
Mercury
;
which
being
multiply'd
by
Tens
,
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
of
30
Inches
,
and
consequently
an
Atmospherical
Cylinder
able
to
counterpoise
it
,
must
amount
to
12
Ounces
and
about
6
Drachms
.
And
by
weighing
Water
in
this
Tube
,
before
the
Mercury
was
put
into
it
,
the
Water
weighing
10
Drachms
15
Grains
,
the
Proportion
of
Water
to
Mercury
seem'd
as
13
18/41
to
1.
But
in
estimating
the
Weight
of
a
Cylindrical
Pillar
of
Air
,
it
may
be
here
requisite
to
advertise
,
that
I
made
use
of
a
Brass
Cylinder
,
because
the
Cavities
of
a
Glass
Tube
are
unfit
for
such
an
Experiment
;
since
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
know
,
whether
the
Bore
of
such
Tubes
be
equal
throughout
their
Diameter
.
The
Weight
of
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
being
thus
found
,
it
will
not
be
very
difficult
to
know
,
the
Weight
of
a
Cylinder
of
a
different
Diameter
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Doctrin
of
Proportions
and
the
14th
Proposition
of
the
12th
Book
of
Euclids
Elements
.
For
since
according
to
that
,
Cylinders
of
equal
Bases
,
are
to
one
another
as
to
their
Heights
;
and
since
,
by
the
second
Proposition
of
the
same
Element
,
such
Circles
as
the
Bases
of
Cylinders
,
are
to
one
another
as
the
Squares
of
their
Diameters
;
and
since
Mercurial
Cylinders
will
bear
the
same
Proportion
in
Weights
as
they
do
in
Bulk
;
The
Rule
will
be
,
That
as
the
Square
of
the
Diameter
of
the
Standard
Cylinder
,
is
to
the
Square
of
the
Diameter
of
the
Cylinder
propos'd
,
so
will
the
Bulk
of
the
former
be
to
that
of
the
latter
;
and
the
Weight
of
that
to
the
Weight
of
this
;
so
that
the
Square
of
one
Inch
being
1
,
and
the
Square
of
2
being
four
,
the
Weight
of
the
latter
will
be
four
times
the
Weight
of
the
former
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIX
.
The
Attractive
Virtue
of
a
Load-Stone
in
the
Exhausted
Receiver
.
TO
try
how
far
the
Account
given
of
the
Attraction
of
a
Load-Stone
,
depended
on
what
some
Modern
Philosophers
teach
,
viz.
That
the
Effluvia
of
a
Load-Stone
pressing
away
the
Air
betwixt
the
Body
attracted
,
that
Air
helps
the
Attraction
,
by
pressing
against
the
opsite
side
of
the
Stone
;
We
plac'd
a
vigorous
Load-Stone
in
our
Receiver
,
having
adapted
a
Cap
of
Steel
to
it
,
to
the
lower
side
of
which
,
a
Scale
with
6
Ounces
of
Troy
Weight
was
fix'd
,
which
being
all
the
Load-Stone
,
besides
the
Steel
and
the
Scale
was
able
to
keep
up
(
all
which
being
suspended
at
a
Button
,
which
was
on
purpose
on
the
inside
of
the
Cover
of
the
Receiver
)
we
observ'd
,
that
tho'
the
Receiver
was
exhausted
as
much
again
as
in
common
Experiments
;
yet
,
the
Load-Stone
sustain'd
it's
Weight
almost
as
firmly
as
before
the
Pump
was
ply'd
;
and
the
Reason
why
it
was
not
altogether
,
was
,
the
thinness
of
the
Medium
;
since
the
Weight
suspended
must
be
heavier
,
when
the
Air
which
was
nearer
proportion'd
to
their
Weight
was
exhausted
.
FINIS
.